《Stronger》
Chapter 1
My father is taller than any man. That I had seen¡
My mother looks deceiving at small height but she could kill the best warriors from three of the nearest
ns¡
And I came from them.
I was a rare breed. Born of two alphas and a female. My mother was like this and her mother. Her
mother too, for I had a beautiful bloodline. Any alpha¡¯s son would kill for me. A female with alpha blood.
Don¡¯t get me wrong, I was happy, blessed, and beloved. Growing up I had no clue of the challenges my
life would face just because of my ability to give a man a strong pup.
It was as golden as I could remember. Iughed and danced and ran until my lungs burned and my feet
had calloused. I learned my duties to help and heal and defend mymunity. My pack.
My parents, however, were sensible, they taught me to grow food, cook, hunt, and learn. I knew how to
be self-sufficient so thate what may I would be able to help myself.
Many women in my position are bred and then abandoned. Their alphas get a strong pup, maybe a
precious prize daughter, and they are left for dead.
They made sure I¡¯d have a life.
¡°Anna!¡±
My mother can call louder than a man. Though I was particrlyte. I had been dragging my feet all
morning, all week. I did not want to do this.
I had begged my parents to dy another year just one to give me some scrap of time to hold onto so
that I could keep my life, my independence, and my sanity.
They were right though. Going through a heat unmated can kill you. And I refuse to surrender my life.
So now I disyed my curly brte locks in a bun that allowed some to flow out like a waterfall and
more in the front to frame my face. The simple dress I wore was pleasing to any eye. I always went for
elegance and ss. A daylight blue silk wrapped around me. It¡¯s Queen Anne n*eckline and tight
silhouette were the evening goal.
N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.
¡°A pretty piece of cattle I make,¡± I grumble.
My ire had grown in recent weeks. I did not mind a mate at all. I was a hopeless romantic who dreamed
of true love. I just knew this would never grant me that wish to be looked at like I was beyond perfect.
The look of the world pinning itself in ce around me as he memorized my features. I would never
know passion, intimacy, euphoria, or love.
Tonight I would go downstairs and meet young high-ranking members from so many packs I had lost
count and they would all want me to be their Luna and I would stand there and smile as young men
ripped each other apart to get a chance to bed me. And who orchestrated this evening my parents!
¡..again I know I could die from a heat unmated still. It¡¯s a little odd for your parents to want you to get
laid. I know I¡¯m not wrong there.
I was eighteen.
For humans that barely meant anything for us, it meant everything.
¡°Anna,¡± a knock came at my door. ¡°It¡¯s Theo¡
¡°And the rest of us!¡±
I rolled my eyes. ¡° Come on in!¡±
They slowly poked their heads in, granted I had been quite vindictive as ofte. Taking my misfortune
out on any poor passerby.
¡°Is the beastie ready for her auction?¡± Theo cocked his head to the side and apples in a terrible English
ent.
I turned and held my hands up asking if it looked like it.
¡°Not bad,¡± James sat down on my bed. ¡°You¡¯ll get a nice one,¡±
¡°Enough!¡± Charles growled. His eyes red ever so slightly. ¡°You promise to behave?¡±
He looked around the room at the three of his younger siblings.
¡°I know you¡¯re not happy because of what maye but still you have the final decision here, and we
won¡¯t let anything happen to you,¡± he walked up to me cing his gargantuan hands on my shoulders.
¡°I don¡¯t want to be deceived Charlie,¡± I felt my stomach reach up into my throat for a second. My
brothers were in my room all nice and ready which meant mom had sent them which meant someone
was arriving soon which meant it really was time and now it suddenly felt like so much too quickly and I
was not ready for any of it.
Theo saw the waves of emotion roll behind my eyes. ¡°It¡¯ll be alright, we alle from the same line. No
one will be stupid enough to do that,¡± He nodded slowly while maintaining eye contact with me.
I was breathing heavily, wasn¡¯t I? My palms are sweaty.
This is my life though. The rest of my life will be decided. I will choose someone and then I will have to
be with them for the rest of my life. They will be mine and I theirs and I will give them pups and be their
Luna and raise a pack and have power and say over so many people for so so long and it will be so
much.
I sat down in a huff. No wait no I didn¡¯t Theo sat me down.
¡°Drink. It,¡± James said shoving a ss in front of me.
Oh! A ss. A ss of water. That should help.
¡°Thanks,¡± a rough and dry version of my voice came out.
Charlie knelt in front of me and looked at me with his best big brother¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you think you can do
this?¡±
Could I?
Did I have a choice?
Mother and father sent out the letter of agreement and announcements to everyone. I would be
presented the moon after my birthday. I would meet males and then I would see who I liked. From there
it was more so up to the males until I really did have to choose.
And all the packs agreed that I would have my say. That I would get to pick my male.
And here I was scared shitless because I knew they could still trick me.
But nothing gets done being afraid. If a man tricks me for a strong heir I¡¯ll take my son and leave him in
the dust. I will not break into lies and whispers. I¡¯ll face the wind thates.
I took a long sip and stood up, ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± I nodded pushing my shoulders back. Men want me, they¡¯ll
have to fight for it, prove themselves.
¡°Oh, Anna!¡± My mother cheered as I walked down the stairs. Her eyes misty for dramatic effect ¡°you
look so graceful my pup,¡± she came over and gushed me into her arms then immediately smoothed my
dress.
¡°Strong,¡± My fathers¡¯ voice came from behind me, I turned and saw his tall and firm figure. ¡°You look
like you¡¯ve prepared for battle, little one,¡± he smirked, filling a ss. ¡°Good.¡±
¡°Papa,¡± I go and hug him. My dad always wanted us to be able to stand on our own.
¡°Do not bend to them Ate,¡± He held me in his strong frame as if it were thest time. He pressed
my little face to his chest as if I were three years old.
¡°They¡¯ll be here soon my pup, go back upstairs your papa wille and fetch you when it is time,¡± My
mother fussed, separating me from my father¡¯s embrace.
She held my hand. ¡°Your brothers can prowl the party beforehand. Scare these little boys into line but
you must make an entrance to let them know who you are. A prize no. The prize,¡± my mother grabbed
me, leading me up the stairs. ¡°I know the fear thates from this but trust that we will help protect
you,
She got me to my bedroom and sat me down on the edge of the bed.
¡°My darling I know you have dreamed of love and romance¡and this is not exactly that story,¡± My mom
said, patting my hand. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to tell you other than well that this situation is what you make
of it. A rtionship will go only as far as you allow it and how you want it to go. If you want anger that¡¯s
what you¡¯ll get if you want happiness you¡¯ll strive for it and if you want space they¡¯ll give it to you but
don¡¯t go too far. You deserve great love, tonight I want you to keep some hope in your chest for one,¡±
I nodded. ¡°Do you think it¡¯ll be a good man,¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think the goddess would forsake you, my pup,¡± My mom swelled with pride before leaving the
room.
I sat tapping my foot for a good twenty minutes. Punctuality was key in these things, a signal of respect
for the family¡¯s lineage and the female. I knew I wouldn¡¯t have to wait long and everyone would be
ready. My brothers would have shook the hands of every male that stepped into our house and they
would have marked their scents around the house. Warriors from our pack will be thest toe in
case someone does something incredibly stupid and tries to kidnap me.
¡°Ate it¡¯s time,¡±
Chapter 2
¡°Ate it¡¯s time,¡± My father pokes his head into my door.
I stood and readied myself for the parade.
¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± I nodded. I grasped his arm as headed out of my room and down the hall to the stairs. I
could feel my heart mming against my ribs and I stilled to try and calm it. Don¡¯t let them see this.
I felt myself calm just enough to continue and reach the top of the steps. Humans did something simr
to this at a younger age for a dance. Prom I think.
Why act so foolish for a stupid dance ill do this for my mate but not and dance.
¡°Ladies and Gentlemen thank you all foring,¡± my mother¡¯s voice rang like a bell. It was hushed to a
whisper instantly.
¡°I know that many of you have high hopes for tonight but our family has the highest. My daughter is
choosing who she will spend her life with. Who she will bestow a powerful heir with. I hope that you all
treat her with the respect she deserves,¡± My mom turned to me and I started slowly down the steps.
An abundance of smells hit my nose. They were trying to scent me from here? Idiots¡
My father let out a scoff as well.
¡°My darling daughter Ate Maloria,¡± My father boomed. Several males bowed their heads.
I did my best to stifle theughtering up my throat tickling me to escape. Some of these boys
puffed their chests, some craned their n*ecks to see me, I saw one father grab the back of his son¡¯s
head and spin him to look at me.
They were a bunch of dim witted morons. How on earth could I take them seriously?
Charlie came and took me from my father to start walking about the room to wee my guests from
our closets packs first.
¡°Ate,¡± Luna Gia smiled, k*ssing my cheeks. The pack closest to ours but her sons were far too
young to vie for me. ¡°Lovely as ever my darling,¡±
¡°You certainly left nothing to the imagination,¡±
I turned and giggled, grasping Gia¡¯s little sister and my best friend for a needed hug.
As per tradition I had been in my home for the past week to prepare and meditate for the next part of
my life. I haven¡¯t seen her when I desperately craved to. Her humor is a balm for turmoil.
¡°Cecelia,¡± Gia toned. ¡°Behave tonight,¡±
Cea just rolled her eyes and looped her arm through Theos. ¡°I shall not you have kept me from my love
for far too long sissy,¡± she winked at me.
Theo had marked Cea as soon as she turned 18 about two months ago. Everyone else was shocked
but I was their co-conspirator whenever I and Cea had sleepovers she sometimes forgot to sleep in my
room and who was I to care when my brother would take the best care of her.
¡°Still, best behavior..for now,¡± Theo mumbled to her but I was close enough to hear and roll my eyes
with disgust.
Happy for them don¡¯t need to know their intimate details.
¡°Both of you behave,¡± Charlie chided, straightening, as he felt the presence of another alpha.
¡°Charlie!¡± A tall young ginger man stepped into our conversation getting between my eldest brother and
me to give him a pat on the back. ¡°You still look scary as all hell. I pity the men here man,¡± heughed,
throwing an oh-so-subtle nce my way. Nice one.
I heard Cea snort and Gia took her away towards Alpha Xavier, Gia¡¯s husband. Let the games begin.
This man was far too impressed with his entrance, and he obviously thought knowing my brother gave
him a leg up.
¡°Gregory Shill,¡± he extended a hand to me.
And no respect for the rules. Wait to be introduced or for me to seek you out. Lack of respect and
arrogance, no thank you.
Charlie grabbed his shoulder and then James came out of nowhere and grabbed his extended hand.
¡°James Maloria,¡± he gripped so hard that I saw the blood vessels tighten. ¡°My sister is going to see the
silver ecl*pse pack next sorry about that,¡± he scrunched his face as he nodded.
Theo offered his arm and I went to see our strongest allied pack¡¯s leaders.
Alpha Constantine and his Luna Helene were a very wealthy pack and not far from our own. Of course,
we had close rtions so they could have protection and we could have influence. I knew they wanted
their son to have me. The issue: he was 15. Ugh!
¡°Anna!¡± Alpha Xavier smiled and hugged me tightly. ¡°Your elegance is the envy of any woman, you will
be a force to be reckoned with,¡±
¡°Alpha Xavier, that is high praise from one who has risen so highly,¡± I nod my head and turn to hug
Luna Helene. ¡°I hope to live up to the praise you give,¡±
¡°I believe our Alex has some strongpetition, though he is on the younger side I hope you¡¯ll give
him the time of day my darling,¡± She pleads.
¡°Alex is barely old enough to be here my darling,¡± Xavier chuckled. ¡°Our ties with the Lunar Ocean pack
will remain as strong as ever,¡±
N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.
Luna Helene held my hands tightly ¡°but think of how wonderful your life would be Anna,¡±
¡°Mother!¡± Alex came from behind his parents.
He released his mother¡¯s hands from mine. ¡°Anna is older than me and I¡¯m in no position to take a
mate while still in school and training,¡±
¡°Alexander! She has alpha blood!¡± His mother hissed at him.
¡°If Ipete I will not survive the first round even if I¡¯m chosen,¡± he countered and turned to me ¡°even
if you are indeed lovely Anna,¡±
I smiled at his logic and abashedness. ¡°I still have a lot of talking to do before I choose who will
compete,¡± I smile and Theo begins to drag me away.
¡°Well we knew she would be pushy but at least alpha Xavier understands,¡± Theo whispers to me.
In theing week, I would meet with the alphas one on one and learn what their packs are like and in
the end, their strength will be tested in a centuries-old tradition ofbat. I choose those who fight and
then the winner gets to have me.
I know it sounds old-fashioned but I have faith that the goddess will choose a strong and open-hearted
mate for me.
¡°I do hope she doesn¡¯t try and attack me for not choosing him. How many men are here anyway?¡±
¡°26,¡± He looked at me pityingly. ¡°You can do this,¡±
¡°I know,¡± I close my eyes and pull myself together.
¡°Ate this is Alpha Romano and his son Sean,¡± Theo turned me towards the first strangers we saw.
¡°Ate the vision of beauty before us is breathtaking,¡± Alpha Romano spoke first.
His son was tall andnky, he wore sses and his shirt was not tucked in. The father on the other
hand was heavy set and of average height, and he was well put together.
¡°You are the most wonderful sight I¡¯ve seen yet,¡± Sean smiled and grabbed my hand for a quick peck.
Then stifled a yawn.
¡°I do hope your travel hasn¡¯t tired you?¡± I replied somewhat annoyed.
¡°It is only an eight-hour drive,¡± He stated, tilting his head in confusion.
Oh dear god, this man ispletely ipetent.
¡°Ah! And the Alpha and Luna of the frozen moon pack in ska. My sister has always wanted to see
the snow,¡± Theo nodded to the pair poking into the conversation. Their son stood a foot above Alpha
Romano¡¯s head. Still somewhat lean though.
It may be my gics but I did not find myself stirring for a walking stick of a man. I was used to bulkier
men, ones that looked as though a slight nce your way could kill you.
These two did not intrigue me, but perhaps I¡¯m being too judgemental.
¡°Theodore and Ate your parents are lucky to have such remarkable children,¡± Luna smiled. ¡°May I
introduce myself? I¡¯m Luna Maria. My husband Alpha Jacob and our son Peter,¡± she bowed her head
slightly.
¡°We are so thankful for the invitation,¡± Alpha Jacob greeted.
Though ska wasrge there were not many packs and thergest was the frozen moon. They had a
trade depot, a hospital, and much more all on theirnds just for their people. They had beyond
hundreds of wolves in their pack.
¡°You pack has much need for a strong Luna and
I don¡¯t think I¡¯d ever be bored there,¡± I joyfully reply. Truly I did ask my parents to invite them for those
reasons.
¡°I feel so lucky,¡± Peterughed. It did not meet his eyes.
¡°Have you really never seen snow?¡± Luna Maria blurted out, probably hoping to keep the conversation
going.
¡°It is notmon at all for snow in Georgia,¡± Alpha Romano interjected. He seemed irked that his time
was intruded upon.
¡°Though youe from Virginia don¡¯t you alpha Romano,¡± Alpha Jacob countered.
Alphas ¡°I have only seen it once and it melted instantly I¡¯m sure you have no shortage in your territory,¡±
I try to diffuse their tension.
¡°Yes you¡¯ll never be without it,¡± Peter helped to calm things down.
I noted to myself that I should look forward to a conversation with him as he didn¡¯t seem bad and his
parents were respectful.
¡°If you¡¯ll excuse us,¡± Theo took my arm again.
I went along with the flow of the party meeting Alphas and their sons and some brought their betas or
Gammas along. A few brought their strongest warrior as a show of good defense.
¡°Alpha Julian, Ate,¡± An older man smiled at me with Charlie now taking my arm. ¡°My son William,¡±
A strong man smiled at me. He was tall, broad, tan, and had the darkest eyes I had ever seen. The hair
on the back of my n*eck stood up.
¡°You are the single most beautiful thing I¡¯ve ever seen,¡± he smiled and stepped forward.
Charlie gripped my forearm a little unhappy with the advance.
¡°You are a sweet talker I see. You twoe from California?¡± I questioned taking a step back out of
respect for my brother.
¡°A beautifulnd. You will enjoy it I¡¯m sure,¡± William bared his teeth in an eye-catching grin.
¡°So presumptuous, am I supposed to enjoy that?¡± I straightened my spine and knit my brows together.
¡°I would hope you¡¯d at least give me the first dance of the evening?¡± He stepped closer again.
Is he joking?
I could smell him. He was trying to leave his scent on me. I felt suffocated already.
¡°You should step back my sister has stated she is not happy with your behavior,¡± Charlie warned a low
growl emitting from his throat. A few people around us turned and whispered.
¡°He only means to charm her,¡± Alpha Julian chuckled. ¡°How do you expect him to woo her at all,¡±
¡°I believe he told you she was ufortable,¡± Theo came to my other side.
¡°I do not like your intentions and I believe you two to be disrespecting the tradition taking ce here
today,¡± I coldly remark, zing my eyes over and turning my face away from them. More people began
to look our way a small circle surrounding us.
¡°You may have alpha blood but you are still a woman! You cannot act so indignant to a man giving you
his time and the help of shelter!¡± William growled and clenched his fists.
I sharply turned back, my wolf waking and my eyes shed the emerald green of Seraphine. ¡°I do not
tolerate men who believe their sole job is to help women!¡±
He attempted to grab my arm and Charlie blocked him but Alpha Julian grabbed Charlie. Theo grabbed
William by the cor and James and my father came into the fold.
At this time James pushed William away from us and my father kicked the back of Alpha Julians¡¯ left
leg. He let out an ear piercing wail clutching his shattered knee.
Two of our warriors came forward and held Williams arms behind his back and forced him to the floor
as well. The crowd gasping and shuffling about astonished at this scene.
¡°Do you disrespect me so Julian?¡± My father bellowed. He circled to the front of the now crippled man.
¡°You let your son attempt to mistreat my daughter so openly. And to act as though he deserves too,¡± my
father growled.
James now stood in Charlie¡¯s ce and Charlie stood in front of me.
My father grabbed the old man¡¯s hair tilting his head to look at him. ¡°You think you could disrespect the
golden line?¡± He then brought his hand up and mmed a fist into the pigs face.
Another wail rang out. A line of pure alpha blood meant strength that could cripple anyone.
Anything¡.
These indescribable transgressions that had just happened were rude not just to us but our allies and
the order of wolves we all hailed from. Our goddess most of all.
My father brought up another fist but quickly I stopped him.
¡°Papa,¡± I call and stepped forward before Charlie. ¡°Do not be so rash, I know how grave this is but he
will not learn this way,¡± I exined in my defense.
My father growled and looked back at him. ¡°What would you advise my darling,¡± He did not look away
the Gold of his eyes searing into the weak ball of man.
¡°Mark his face. So all know how he behaves to those who have been fortunate to be blessed by our
goddess,¡± I calmly step back for him to do so. ¡°His people should know what he has done,¡±
He looks over at the son on the ground unable to struggle with the hold our warrior had on him.
¡°And that pitiful excuse for an alphas heir!¡± He started to extract his ws.
¡°Keep him until they send retribution,¡± I reply hoping my father will reason.
¡°Hmmm,¡±
I held my breath. Marking another alpha is a call for war unless they acted first which Julian has
obviously done.
Besides, no one would go to war with our tribe. We are the strongest for hundreds of miles.
¡°I will not mark him!¡± He announces.
He then turned and looked me in the eyes. ¡°He wronged you. So you will,¡± he went and held Julians
hair from behind his back.
I stood in front of the man who came here with intentions I feared the most.
I extended my pearl white ws and raised my arm.
¡°Look at me,¡± Imanded.
The man growled and huffed, gritting his teeth.
I quickly brought my ws down across his face, bloodying his left eye.
Chapter 3
¡°Look at me,¡± Imanded.
The man growled and huffed, gritting his teeth.
I quickly brought my ws down across his face, bloodying his left eye. And he screamed for I let my
anger out and I went deep.
The warriors of n came and collected the two fools taking them to our dungeons.
N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.
My mother and Cea quickly came and ushered me into a bathroom.
¡°The ignorance and foolishness of those men. How dare they! As if they deserve you. You who so
graciously spared him anyways. Your diplomacy is far beyond theirs. I should have them give us the
lives of their best warriors for retribution. I should have your father raze theirnds. The goddess will
deal a famine upon his n if she knows any justice. The indecency. To ost my daughter. My
daughter!¡± My mother rambled and she cleaned off my hand that was now drenched in blood.
¡°You gave him hell,¡± Cea smirked as she wiped the blood from my face. ¡°He won¡¯t see out of that eye
again,¡±
Iughed a little but it was not full. They hade here to hurt me and take my life for themselves.
How was I supposed to go back out there?
A knock sounded and my thoughts tempered ever so slightly.
¡°Eva? People are quite upset you shoulde out here and help calm things down,¡± She called from
beyond the wood. ¡°I can help Anna,¡±
My mother looked at me for confirmation and I nodded. She k*ssed my cheek and exited our small
space sl*pping past Gia as she entered.
¡°My Anna, are you okay?¡± Gia asked continuing to clean my hand.
¡°I knew something like this would happen. I just hope the others with the same idea will leave,¡± I look at
myself in the mirror.
¡°You did the right thing, and many of the alphas like that you asked for restraint. It is the sign of a good
Luna to calm her partner,¡± She smiled brightly at me.
¡°Besides, a good strong man is bound toe for you,¡± Cea looked at me earnestly searching me for
sadness.
¡°You must go back out there though. To show your strength and resilience,¡± Gia finished and put my
hair back together.
¡°You got a small streak of blood on your skirt,¡± Cea went to clean it.
¡°No.¡± I stop her and smile. ¡°They¡¯ll look at it,¡±
Cea nodded one sharp nod and a grin spread across her face. ¡°That¡¯s my girl,¡±
I looked to make sure that any fear or anger did not reside on my face and my eyes had returned to
normal.
¡°Give me a few moments to myself and then I will join the party and have Jamese find me in five
minutes,¡± I tell them and ept their hugs.
I sigh and walk further into my home away from the now rambunctious party all of them gossiping of the
event.
I knew something like this would ur. This big of a transgression however I thought would be saved
forter in the week.
I looked out the window. Our house resided on a cliff, less attackable sides. The ocean stretched
beyond. I would miss the smell of the sea whenever I left.
I had prepared for this for the feeling of unsureness and the unreliable people that have been
weed onto mynd.
Did they not realize these were myst moments here. Thest shred of time I had living under my
parents roof. My childhood was ending and they saw nothing but the beginning for their sons.
I heard footsteps James was here to escort me through the rest of the people.
Then a different smell came. Not James. Goddess.
¡°Miss Ate Maloria?¡± A voice from behind me.
I turned rolling my eyes.
¡°If you did not just witness thest person disrespect the sanctity of this day I suggest you wait for a
member of my family to be present,¡± I reply starting to walk away from him but I stopped.
He was big. As tall as Charlie at least. Broad shoulders. But what shocked me the most was he was
not alpha.
Okay what in gods name did his alpha look like???
¡°I was told to give this in private,¡± He opened a brief case and extended to me a small package
wrapped in red ribbon. ¡°I am sorry I could not give you a moment of peace but my Alpha needs to know
of these scoundrels,¡±
¡°Oh?¡± I couldn¡¯t help my surprise at his tone of anger.
¡°He intends to vie for you but he is busy at the moment. He asked ahead of what he could get you to
apologize for the slight of his dy. He hopes you enjoy it,¡± The man bowed at his waist.
¡°Your name?¡±
¡°Beta Matthew O¡¯Connell,¡± He nodded his head.
¡°And your alpha still expects topete with the others I choose even though he is not here?¡± I
squinted at him.
¡°He hopes the gift will show his intent for you and how is indeed genuine. He states that if he wins he
will of course give you time to get to know him before youe home,¡± The beta exined.
There was a scent on the beta that I could not decipher. The scent also was all over my gift. I could not
help but want more of it.
¡°He said home?¡± I continued to interrogate him.
¡°He wishes to give one of course,¡± He smiles again and looked at his watch. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I must call
him soon. The night watch will begin and he is on duty,¡±
¡°Of course,¡± I nod.
I walk back to the window and sit on the ledge of it.
James passes the man andes up to me.
¡°Another one?¡± He looked at my face.
¡°He was merely a beta. He gave me a gift from his alpha as an apology for beingte. He asked what
he should get me too,¡± Iughed. I unwrapped the gift like a kid on their birthday a giddiness rising in
my chest.
¡°Well?¡± James smirked at my childness.
I unwrapped the brown paper and red velvet ribbon. Inside was a leather bound book.
My breath hitched. That scent became stronger. Like wood and Forrest and ice?
It was a copy of Sense and Sensibilty. Old copy. It did not look cheap. I opened iit and inside were
pressed flowers. Lavedner, dasies, and bluebells.
¡°I do like it. A lot actually,¡± I blinked rapidly a flushing to my cheeks at the sweet gesture from a
stranger.
Chapter 4
¡°I love my people they deserve a great Luna and a strong heir,¡± He panted
*Oh! How nervous could someone be! *
¡°I¡¯m sure they do. I would like to know more about you,¡± I smiled.
This was my third conversation of the day. We were walking in the fields talking about what life may be
like if he won. I wanted to get to know the men before they fought. This was not part of the tradition but
I had insisted and so had my parents.
The alphas son I was with now was 17 and highly strung about his chance with me. I could empathize
with him and his hopes.
We had been walking for 10 minutes and he had not said a single word about himself.
¡°I enjoy reading and learning. My father wishes I would practice my fighting more but I do my best to
bnce both,¡± He did indeed have broad shoulders and hefty arms. ¡°I know it seems foolish but I do
believe that knowledge is power as well. Though I know you are a strong warrior,¡± He smiled, wringing
his hands.
¡°I am. I¡¯ve learned many forms ofbat to help defend my pack. Though reading is one of my
passions,¡± I looked over the fields at the growing food my pack would harvest at the end of the season.
I would not be here for that.
¡°Really,¡± He examined. ¡°I am so d, it would be nice to enjoy sharing my books with my mate,¡± He
nodded his eyes now alight.
¡°I enjoy a good romance,¡± I furthered.
His face dulled. ¡°Ah,¡± He turned his head away from me ¡°I meant nonfiction. Science books,
psychology, and historical texts,¡± he folded his hands behind himself.
I scrunched my eyebrows. ¡°There is a lot to learn from fantasy novels as well. Morals, facts, coping,
heartbreak,¡± I pushed back.
He smiled. ¡°You are right. Still not my favorite. I do think I¡¯d listen to you talk of them all day though,¡± He
said, turning to smile at me once more.
*I¡¯m not sure he seems too good to be true. *
I could not hope to fall in love in one conversation, and he seemed honest. No man trying to deceive
me would show their dissatisfaction with an answer of mine unless they were stupid.
¡°That is very sweet Maxwell,¡± Iughed.
¡°Your time is up Ate has some duties to attend to,¡± Theo stuck his head in between us.
I smiled and waved goodbye to him as I turned.
¡°Please call me Max!¡± He hesitantly called after me.
¡°Only if you call me Anna!¡± I called back.
I turned my head towards the building of our pack. This was the best conversation I¡¯d had this day. I
enjoyed him, though I still felt a stone in my heart that he was not for me.
¡°He seemed nice,¡± Theo poked my side.
I turned to the middle of my brothers. ¡°He was. Still, I¡¯m holding my heart behind closed doors.
Something is sitting in me telling me to wait,¡± I shook my head confused at this unsettling sense I held
onto.
¡°Is it your fears?¡± Theo stopped. ¡°You should not let them hold you back you know,¡± He looked so
worried. I knew it was not easy for him to see me like this, so vulnerable and there was nothing he
could do.
¡°It is not, I feel as though there is something missing,¡± I shrugged my shoulders not sure how to exin
to him the feeling I knew was right.
He put his hands in his pockets. ¡°Perhaps there is something the goddess wishes to show you?¡±
I turned away from him. ¡°I could only hope, still I am going to listen to it. I will not bend,¡±
¡°As you should,¡± He walked after mezily. ¡°I wish I could give you advice but I knew who I wanted for
the longest time. No one cared who I choose,¡±
He and Cea were good together. They brought out the best in each other and I saw it every day. It was
hard to look at sometimes knowing I¡¯d never enjoy something like that for myself.
¡°Mother wants you to help her with Patricia. She¡¯s started too soon,¡± Theo exined finally why he had
indeed pulled me from my chat.
I turned now enraged that he¡¯d let me ramble on for so long. ¡°Are you an imbecile? Where is she!¡±
I took off running as soon as he gave me her location.
¡°And we have horses. Lovely breeds it¡¯s how we make the money we have¡.¡± He didn¡¯t even look at
me as he spoke. He had been speaking the entire time.
I could not care though my mind was still with Patricia. She had birthed such a beautiful little girl. Her
husband, a strong warrior, already had six sons. Six! The baby hade so soon because she was
not breathing but I could tell she hadn¡¯t left us yet.
My mother worked to help Patricia and I worked with the elders to bring back her daughter.
Soon enough there were cries of a strangled nature not used to fresh air. Patricia wept such happiness
as I ced her girl on her chest.
Those moments of joy you get from being there for others in moments of true need were the greatest
kind of high I could imagine.
¡°¡..I would expect you to ride of course as it is most of the day for us. You shall not break a horse
though because they can be a bit rough. I wouldn¡¯t even have you near the unbroken while pregnant
¡.¡±
Patricia did very well even though she¡¯d lost a lot of blood. Her husband, one of thergest men I¡¯d
seen, looked broken in half at the sight of her unconscious. The elders had given her tea for sleep and
to help her regain her strength.
¡°¡¡you could not believe the smell sometimes though I do believe you¡¯ll get used to it¡¡±
It was one of my roles I enjoyed the most. I could only hope my alpha would allow it or that his elders
would even consider it.
¡°¡.I have ridden many horses so I am in good shape. The tournament tomorrow will be so easy¡..¡±
¡°And the sun doesn¡¯t set at all,¡± I was astonished this actually happens.
¡°Not for almost four months,¡± He exined.
¡°How on earth do you sleep!¡± Iughed before I took a sip of tea.
The honey in the liquid was to help get my voice through all the conversations. This one was easier
than the others.
I was talking to Peter about the frozen moon pack. He was telling me all about the people and the
seasons as they were quite extreme.
¡°It is quite easy if you cover your windows. I¡¯m sure you could manage if you ever came,¡± He quipped.
It was nice that he wasn¡¯t as presumptive as the other males who all imed I would be theirs. ¡°You do
not think I¡¯ll see it?¡± I squinted at him.
I wanted to see if he was being genuine. Perhaps this was just another tactic to get under my skin. It
was hard to get a read on him.
He stilled for a second before he turned and faced me fully. ¡°Can I tell you something?¡± He pleadingly
asked.
I set my mug down and blinked for a second at his change of emotion. ¡°I suppose,¡±
¡°There is a girl in my pack that I¡¯ve been secretly seeing for months. My parents have no clue and it
was an honor to be requested here. I do want her though. I need her as my Luna,¡± quickly realizing he
may have offended me he added ¡°you are great! Don¡¯t get me wrong I mean I would be unbelievably
fortunate to win your favor and have you by my side. Still, I-I love her,¡±
I nodded and picked up my mug, drinking again before talking, letting him stew in his anxiety. ¡°She
sounds like quite the gem. I should hope she knows you didn¡¯t intend to actually win me?¡±
He huffed a sigh of relief. ¡°She was not happy I left at all but I made sure she knew I did it as to not
offend your pack as I hope to have good rtions with you,¡±
I yed with the mug in my handsughing internally. ¡°Well, then I believe we¡¯re in a good position,¡±
¡°Umm. How so?¡± His nerves returned to him in an instant.
¡°You can tell me what you know of the other men trying to im me,¡± I revealed my ns.
He sat back in his chair. ¡°You are very clever,¡±
I shrugged and continued to drink. ¡°Seriously though tell me what you know,¡±
¡°Well, Gregory shills has stated he is still in good standing even though you haven¡¯t spoken to him.
Arthur Marcken only talks about the ranch in his pack. One man can¡¯t help but stare at your umm¡
assets. Another I¡¯m fairly sure is into your eldest brother. Maxwell Voxel I do believe truly is into you
though he keeps to himself. The only other male that seems serious about you has yet to arrive,¡± He
ran through the main group of men.
The book and pressed flowers entered my mind. I could smell it again and my heart raced slightly.
N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.
¡°Yes, what do you know of the missing man?¡± I tried to ask as nonchntly as I could manage.
¡°He is the alpha of a Canadian pack. The Northern Ecl*pse pack I think, and he has sent his beta
ahead with gifts for you to apologize for his dy. I am terrified to see what he looks like because his
beta is bigger than me,¡±
¡°I know! I almost fell over myself when I realized he wasn¡¯t alpha!¡± I giggled.
¡°It¡¯s a bold move noting until the tournament,¡±
¡°Hmm. Still, he¡¯s taken the time to get gifts I actually enjoy. I¡¯m worried I¡¯m creating a fictional prince,¡±
¡°Who knows maybe the goddess has smiled upon you again?¡±
¡°What I want to know is how did he know to get me a romance?¡± I turned my head to look at my
mother.
The guilty party nervously sipped her wine.
After a long few days of having conversations with nervous boys I got a moment of peace to eat dinner
with my family.
It was leaps beyond the dinner I hadst night with an alpha who refused to leave his son alone with
me and answered all of my questions.
¡°Eva you didn¡¯t,¡± My father sighed, annoyed at my mother¡¯s meddling.
I picked at the steak on my te. I had snacks and treats all day to help further my conversations with
the men. I was not at all hungry.
¡°I don¡¯t see the harm in a man who wanted to know what she liked,¡± My mother smiled while ying
with her earrings.
¡°You¡¯re showing partiality,¡± My father grunted.
¡°I am not,¡± she defended. ¡°I simply did what he asked Jonathan,¡± my mother gaped and his indignation.
¡°If any man asked to give my daughter a gift she truly liked I would have told him as that shows signs of
a good partner!¡±
¡°It¡¯s also a tactic used by abusers to get you to fall in love quickly,¡± James mumbled under his breath.
I couldn¡¯t help widening my eyes. I had been hoping this meant the mystery man was earnest but his
mystery could be cause for concern.
¡°James!¡± Charlie quickly chastised him.
¡°The northern ecl*pse pack is a strong and noble pack. I know the mother of this alpha and I do not
think for a second that she would endanger a female. She herself was in Ate¡¯s position,¡± he sipped
his whiskey.
Ah.* There was something hidden then. Perhaps this is why he¡¯s stayed away, his mother could be
influencing his decisions.
¡°Charlie is quiterge but I never did care. You know he pulls back a lot, knows his power,¡± he stuffed
his mouth as he talked. ¡°Good thing. Still I¡¯d be more afraid of him if he didn¡¯t. Wouldn¡¯t have dreamt of
coming here if he did,¡±
Gregory Shills was attractive in the basic sense. His ginger hair and Cheshire Cat smile. Still, I felt as
though I wanted to vomit every time he came around.
He wore too much cologne and I wished to get somest tastes of the sea air. His clothes were nice
but his manners were sorelycking. He did not act as though he respected me or my family. His whole
persona reeked of unearned confidence.
¡°You¡¯d be surprised with your families pedigree the number of people scared to look him in the eye but I
think he¡¯s normal,¡±
*Ugh! He was like an unsavory dish sl*pping down your throat. *
¡°Gregory, I respect your pack too much to let this continue. I¡¯m afraid I have my list picked out for the
tournament and it¡¯s only fair to you that I do not wish to waste your time, goodbye,¡±
I stood and started walking away as quickly as possible. I wish I could have framed his face: like a fish
gasping in the air.
¡°Beta O¡¯Connell,¡± I raise my eyebrows and the man bows his head to me.
¡°Miss Maloria,¡± he returned.
I¡¯ve been waiting for this all week. I pushed his talk until the end to see if the alpha turned up and if not
to make O¡¯Connell sweat.
I turned up a nice smile at him covering my eyes from the sun.
I was sitting in one of the many hidden spots on our pack grounds. This one more so in the woods with
only an old tree cut into a bench. It overlooked another cliff but a much smaller one.
Pups often jumped from here when earning the respect of the pack, gaining their wolves, and starting
to run rampant.
¡°I assume your alpha is not here yet?¡± I appraise the man as we speak.
I see the worry touch his eyes.
¡°He is still dyed but I assure you he will arrive for the tournament,¡± he nodded.
¡°If he is chosen,¡± I turn away and start reading through the book on myp.
I heard the beta shuffle a little from side to side on the dirt and rocks.
¡°Did you not like the gift?¡± He started reaching into his pocket. ¡°He has sent others,¡±
¡°Gifts are nice but I wish to know the man and his absence makes me feel he is untrustworthy,¡± I
fl*pped a page with a shrug.
The beta looked around at the two warriors by us.
¡°I promise he would treat you right,¡± He came a little closer to me. ¡°I do not wish to upset you I have
another gift for you one that shows he will take care of your every need,¡±
He set a small wooden box beside me.
Still, I did not move from my spot and kept reading silently looking over at him only shaking my head.
The beta looked at the square box pointedly as if that should be enough.
*He is way too nervous. *
I had to restrain myself fromughing at this poor second. He obviously was told to cate me in
hopes his alpha couldpete.
Charlie said this alpha came from a noble pack and papa said his mother was an alpha female as well.
This made me want to know more and give him a chance but at the same time, I wasn¡¯t going to go off
on blind faith.
I sighed and closed my book.
¡°Tell me about your alpha,¡± I swing my arm over the bench and squint at him.
His demeanor shifted instantly. ¡°He is a good and strong man,¡± this beta puffed his chest out a little.
¡°He makes sure our people and ournds are defended. He has helped us prosper and listened to us
for counsel. His strength gives us strength and he works and fights alongside us,¡±
¡°Hmmm, an alpha taking counsel that is interesting. What do the women do on yournds?¡±
¡°They make clothes, farm, heal, defend, raise the young, and cook. Much like here. We are a bit more
rural and like to provide for ourselves, still, I believe you would thrive there. A woman of your caliber is
perfect for us,¡±
¡°Perfect! That is a lot to live up to¡especially for a man who hasn¡¯t shown his face¡..why?¡±
¡°As I said he keeps ournds defended. There was some trouble with a pack not far from ours and he
did not want to bring you there without the situation under control,¡±
¡°And he was so certain he would win me?¡± I feigned offense. Every male here has imed they would
win me effortlessly. Except for Max.
This time the beta smiled. ¡°He is of two alphas ms. Maloria you know the effect that has on the
offspring. I see it in you. I have no doubt my alpha would be thest man standing,¡±
I pursed my l*ps and knitted my brows. Loyalty this fierce is awarded to those who earn it. Perhaps this
alpha is what he¡¯s been portrayed to be.
¡°Last question,¡± I turn away from him again grabbing the box.
¡°Anything,¡±
¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± I rolled the box around in my hands grappling with it so tempted to what was inside.
¡°Grayson,¡±
I opened the box.
*He does know how to keep a girl interested. *
¡°He canpete,¡±
Authors note:
Hi thanks to everyone who has been reading. It¡¯s so nice that you guys save andment you have
no clue how much that means to me. I am so d you all have been enjoying the little I have put out so
far I promise the story will pick up pace soon.
I¡¯m going to try and update every monday from now on so you all get updated frdequently. If there is a
chapter im really excited about it coulde out sooner or if a chapter is giving me trouble it might
come outte but i do my best to remain on time.
THANK YOU!!
Chapter 5
As was the tradition I was bathed the morning of the tournament. I had herbs and scent blockers
ced all over me.
I was dressed in a simple blue dress that was cotton and flowed. It didn¡¯t go past my knees so that I
wouldn¡¯t attract attention.
My mother put my hair in a simple braid. She covered me in a jacket.
She k*ssed my cheeks and left me with Gia and Cea.
They had to watch me until it was time.
I wasn¡¯t allowed to leave until there were only five men left.
I had selected 10.
I didn¡¯t even know who to hope for. I hadn¡¯t said a word all morning. I ate what they ced in front of
me and drank when told to. I felt hollow.
Something was missing. I felt like I was betraying a part of myself. I didn¡¯t know everything I needed to.
I felt like I should be doing something anything to fix this.
Then at the same time, I was so ready to find the person I was going to spend my life with today. The
oue wasn¡¯t the problem, it was the Who.
I felt like I was hurting someone. I had no clue why.
My mother closed the door and my heart picked up pace.
What was I missing? Why was there this gnawing feeling wing up my arms and wrestling into my
tummy?
I had done everything I could this week to find someone I¡¯d like. They still had to prove their strength
but I believed in them.
Believed in who?
There was someone I was hoping for. I felt it like a pinprick on my tongue. There was something that I
knew was waiting and I couldn¡¯t quite get to it.
¡°You ready for this?¡± Cea grabbed my arms and spun me towards her. ¡°I¡¯ll run if you want as fast as we
can,¡±
I shook my head before I even thought.
There was something about to happen.
¡°Are you alright?¡±Gia rubbed my shoulder. ¡°You look like you¡¯re gonna pass out,¡±
¡°No,¡± my voice was so serious. ¡°I¡¯m ready. I¡¯m ready,¡±
I was ready. I wanted to be there to go now. I felt a strong pull forward.
*Something was going on. *
Everyone in our pack would be there. They would all help to mask my scent and witness the strength of
the man who wanted my hand.
I started to pace the room anxious that I was not out there yet. I hadn¡¯t even heard a singlemotion.
Then my father¡¯s voice cleared through the air.
I spun towards the window itching to hear more.
*I needed more. *
All of me needed more.
¡°What is going on with you?¡± Cea walked into my line of sight.
¡°I want to be out there,¡±
¡°Patience,¡± Gia smiled at me.
*That was not what I needed. I needed. I needed. *
I don¡¯t know.
But it was out there that I knew.
¡°Anna?¡±
The cheering crowd made my heart leap a little.
*Yes hurry. Hurry. *
¡°Anna?¡±
*Please let me get out there. *
This desperation and certainty were like smoke in my lungs growing with every breath making my b*dy
into a me.
Soon there were growls and a smile broke out on my face. I heard grunts and cheers from the crowd,
calls of anger, and calls of happiness the tournament was on.
All the men would fight at once in an all-out battle. They could either take wolf form or human form; that
choice was up to the group of them.
They all chose human for some reason.
I heard yelps and gasps and screams. People japong at the men who fell and others who were cursing
them to get back up.
*Let me go. Let me go. I want to go.
¡°Anna?¡±
I could smell the blood now. It¡¯s iron scent wafting into my room. They were falling and I could see them
soon.
*Let me be there. *
¡°Anna!¡±
I spun quickly looking into the eyes of my bewildered best friend.
She searched my eyes confused as to my actions. I was too but most of me craved to be out there.
Burned to be out there
¡°It¡¯s¡time,¡± she slowly stepped out of my way.
I took off running leaving my shoes where they had been waiting for me all morning.
I could not stop myself. My b*dy was like an arrow loose for its target. There was a strong pull in me I
had never felt.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.
There is not one part of my mind that wants to turn around now. No need to stay here in the golden
childhood. I had to get there.
I ran down the hall and steps watching my feet while maintaining my pace, careful not to trip over
myself.
I burst out the front door of my home and did not even notice the tile change to haarp gravel.
I spurred forward desperation was all I could manage.
*Take me there *
All the fears I had were gone. This destiny was all I had to find and nothing else would matter.
I kept going down the road kicking up the rocks behind me furthering myself faster so I could see it.
I saw the crowd of my people in a circle and I smelt it.
I smelled him.
The pine.
The wood.
The ice.
He was there. And he was bleeding.
I ran even harder my legs burning for the first time in forever.
I battled through the crowd not caring who I shoved aside.
I was supposed to remain hidden until the end.
But I had to get to him. He was in danger.
I shoved and tossed people out of my way growling and heaving deep dark breaths.
My eyes blurred except for the bright spot in the distance.
His scent grew stronger.
I saw the top of his head.
ck curly hair.
I elbowed my way through the people. Finally seeing all of him.
His tall frame was the tallest I knew to exist. His muscles were not the kind for show but the thick ones
that came from use. His eyes gray like a stormy day.
If I had wanted to stop the scream that escaped me. I don¡¯t think I could have.
It was a loud ear bleeding scream of terror that only came from true pain.
They all stopped.
Two of the men were behind him ready to pounce while he was distracted looking for me. A third was in
front of him on the ground.
They all looked at me as though I was crazy.
I walked up to him, my eyes glistening.
It dawned on everyone in one moment.
We were mated.
Authors note:
Theyve finally met thanks for holding out so long. I will warn you I¡¯m a fan of a slow burn. But I belive
that you guys should get some romance.
So you guys have stated you like the longer chapters however itll be more expensive for you guys to
buy them so im going to break the longer chapters into parts so itll be cheaper for you guys to read but
dont worry if its supposed to be one chapter all parts for that chapter will be posted together on the
same day.
Chapter 6
His hand grabbed my whole side and pulled me to him. The safest ce I had ever felt.
He bent and sniffed the top of my head. He pulled me into both his arms.
N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.
Suddenly his hands went to my hips and he lifted me to wrap myself around him.
This was home.
I drew my fingers over his chin and did not take my eyes away from his.
My wolf pranced inside of me seraphine howled and rejoiced that we had found this.
Soulmates were a gift from the goddess, a rare and beautiful thing.
Only a few people every generation are true mates.
I tucked my head into the crook of his n*eck needing to be even closer to him. He did not hesitate to
take a hand and run it up to my hair rubbing it behind my ear gently.
I felt our hearts beat in sync. My breathing calmed. My b*dy cooled. Peace overcame me instantly.
I woke up in my bed.
1
I shot up sitting straight frantically to look for him. He wasn¡¯t there. Where was he!
I ran out of my room and right into a hard chest.
¡°Oh!¡±
I rubbed my nose.
¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± my father looked down at me smirking. ¡°Are you alright?¡±
I bowed my head and smiled sheepishly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Papa,¡± I couldn¡¯t help the demand inside me.
¡°Where is-¡±
¡°He¡¯s asleep too, I suppose he¡¯ll wake up in a moment,¡±
¡°Oh,¡± I couldn¡¯t help the sadness that crept into me. I wanted him
¡°A soulmate is a powerful thing. No wonder he was so frenzied in the tournament,¡± heughed.
¡°It¡¯s not umon for people to sleep instantly after meeting their soulmate. The more powerful the
pair the stronger the effects,¡± He rubbed my back and started walking me down the hall.
¡°I can¡¯t tell you how happy I am that the goddess blessed you in this way,¡± he smiled. ¡°I know that this
will bring you joy. True. Joy,¡±
¡°Did I really fall asleep?¡± I asked so confused and trying to piece together what had happened through
my chaotic mind.
¡°Right in his arms. He got you here and set you down then requested we show him to a room before he
passed out,¡± my father let out augh from his belly.
¡°That was sweet,¡± I blushed.
¡°Anna!¡± My mother¡¯s voice chirped into my ears. ¡°You¡¯re awake! Oh isn¡¯t this spectacr! The goddess
is wise with her choice to gift you my pup!¡±
1
My mother ran up the stairs and swept me into her arms.
¡°I am so so grateful you are going to be safe with him. This all I could have asked for,¡± she pressed me
tightly to her.
I suddenly felt her worry that she had kept from me this past week sl*pping away.
¡°Mama,¡± I hugged her so tightly. I should have known she was keeping a brave face for me.
¡°Anna,¡± My brothers were waiting in the entry.
I hustled down to see them and hug them.
¡°This is a surprising turn of events isn¡¯t it,¡± Jamesughed rubbing my back. ¡°I was terrified when I
heard your scream but hey all worked out,¡±
¡°James,¡± I rolled my eyes, wrapping my arm around him.
¡°Cea was beyond worried she almost attacked your mate but luckily father stepped in,¡± Theo chuckled
to himself.
¡°This is beyond our hopes, let¡¯s just be happy about it,¡± my dad wrapped his arms around his mother
and me.
¡°I cannot wait for your binding ceremony!¡± My mother giggled. ¡°Your dress will be of the finest silk I will
order it
tomorrow,¡±
The day that I had been dreading had now be my sweetest dream. Soon I would be on my mates
land and I would wear a silk dress and he would mark me as his and I would mark him as mine. This
would bind us.
I do not know how they celebrated bindings on hisnd but here there were candles,nterns, the
whole pack was present and once the moon was highest they were bound by the elders with ribbon
and they marked one and other.
¡°I expect it¡¯ll be different there but I do not think he¡¯d object to you being treated to a day of care from
the elders of our pack,¡± My grabbed my hands.
3
¡°I demand to be there,¡± Cea squealed, hugging me from behind emerging from who knows where.
¡°All your secret little hopes of a great love came true,¡± She whispered in my ear, grabbing and shaking
my shoulder.
¡°I hope they¡¯re one of those packs that deos a tournament or festival,¡± Jamesughed.
1
My family began inputting on what they wanted to see at my binding our joy radiating around the room.
Again peace wrapped me tightly but this time I did not fall asleep.
Then the doors to our house opened after a small knock and Matthew O¡¯Connell poked his head in. He
apologized for barging in and interrupting our moment.
Matthew walked in bowing his head. ¡°Miss Ate,¡± He did not meet my eyes this time.
¡°Matthew?¡± I acknowledged him and then remembered my family. I turned to face them. ¡°This is the
Beta of the winner, he¡¯s been here is his Alpha¡¯s ce while he was taking care of their pack,¡±
1
¡°Alpha Jonathan, Luna Eva. I cannot express how happy I am that my Luna will be Ate, I feel like
there is nothing I can do to show it,¡±
1
My parents both smiled graciously. ¡°Pleasee in,¡± My mother swept out her arm in wee.
¡°I¡¯m only here to check on my Alpha,¡± He shook his head.
¡°Mattew,¡±
2
His voice shook me and I spun my mouth agape. I tried to find the words I tried to manage even a
simple sound to get
him to look at me.
¡°Alpha,¡± Matthew bowed.
He swept his gaze over me and stilled staring at me in silence.
I only did the same memorizing his dark ruffled hair and gray eyes, sharp features for a warrior. I could
not see a scar on his face. He was taller than anyone I knew, I had to hold back theugh at the odd
pair we would make to others.
Charlie cleared his throat and my trance was broken and so was my mates.
¡°My apologies,¡± he coughed. ¡°I um¡..I¡¯ll see you in the morning,¡±
He quickly grabbed his beta and excused himself walking almost running out of my home.
¡°Excuse me?¡± I grumbled as he mmed the door.
Chapter 7
I had smelt seawater. So many people were sweating and excited and I could smell seawater.
¡°Alpha,¡± my beta nodded, greeting me.
¡°Matt,¡± I smiled pping his shoulder.
¡°What¡¯s she like?¡± I looked around at the busy people frantic with anticipation. They wanted to to watch
the men tear each other apart for their females.
2
It was in our species¡® nature to be excited at battle andpetition. Not only did they want thebat
and blood they wanted someone worthy.
Was it wrong that I wanted her to be worthy of my pack too? She was a female alpha and I sympathize
with the pressure on her but I wanted a luna my pack would be amazed at.
¡°She is¡..strong. She held herposure at the indecency of the Crystal Ecl*pse men. Also, she is
clever enough to be wary of a man who hasn¡¯t shown up yet. she wanted to know your persona and the
community she may help care for,¡±
I nodded, understanding his words. If I win and she bes my luna I will want to see how she
behaves with my people first so that she can be trusted. I put them above all else as their leader it is
my job to protect and serve them.
1
¡°She is also devoted to her people, she cut a date she was enjoying short to help a mother who was
birthing early. The babe was not breathing and Ate saved it,¡±
*Matthew was impressed. *
My beta is a discerning man. He came in my stead because I knew he would hold the priority of the
pack¡¯s best interest at heart.
7
To see him impressed told me my mother was right toe here.
She had heard of this family¡¯s legacy but she knew this female¡¯s father. Though they had a proud
lineage they were humble and worked with their people. She said she had visited here once after my
father died to see this girl. That was when my mother suggested Ipete for her when the time came.
I am notpelled by my mother but a wise man listens to those who have seen a lifetime.
¡°You said she was enjoying the date she left?¡± I looked over the other menpeting.
A tallernky young man that seemed small in persona. A boy who looked far to you to be considered
for this. Then
there were two men chatting carelessly. I could identify Peter Saunik of the Frozen Moon pack. One of
thergest packs out there. He was talking to a smaller man, I could see he had some muscle on him
but they seemed for show not work. Two more men I deemed to be challenging. They seemed to be
discussing strategy. There was a man off to the side looking up at the sun with a mindless look on his
face. The final man was flirting?!
1
*He will go first. *
¡°I believe I willpete,¡±
When I said this I felt a certainty enter me. As if this was the most defining moment of my life.
I smelled the air allowing the sea to fill my lungs as I turned to my beta to discuss the strengths of each
man and I caught something on him.
¡°What is that?¡± I asked him.
Matt looked at me eyeing my shing change in demeanor.
¡°What is what Alpha?¡±
N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.
He used my title only when he thought I was angry as a way to show his respect for my authority.
I was not mad.
*No, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m mad but there is something on Matt. Some whiff of something on him. A hint of a
need that I desperately craved more of. *
¡°Why do you smell sweet?¡± I stepped toward him.
¡°Sweet? Grayson are you alright? You seem like you¡¯re¡..hurting,¡®
¡°No. you smell of something sweet,¡±
He was a tall beta his grandfather was the son of an alpha. I however was of fully forged alpha blood,
born of even two alohas. my senses were higher than most wolves but even against alphas, I was
better.
3
¡°I smell it on you. The sweetness of¡of..¡± My mind failed to find the word that was taunting me.
Matt knit his brows together wondering why I was so interested in this scent and why I was acting
mystified by it.
I turned and looked down at the other men attempting to push this desire from my head and my gut.
Still, I felt it creeping through me like warmth on cold nights. Filling me up.
I determined I would take down the flea who was flirting first as he was distracting this esteemed pack¡¯s
line.
3
Then I would gently take out the small young boy. He was not ready for men like this. These men
wanted to bed a woman like no other. They were grown and they craved her.
Now I was angry.
Who were they to want her? How did they think they had the right to her? There were dogs! On leashes
of their fathers!
They shouldn¡¯t be allowed to breathe!
I felt my wolf rise to the surface like lightning. He wanted blood¡¡ He wanted¡.More.
¡°What was happening?
Never had I felt so enthralled for a fight the urge to win oveing me.
¡°Matthew, I need you to keep me from killing any of these men. I feel as though I¡¯m losing my control,¡±
I told my beta as he wrapped my hands. His expression darkened but it did not match my mood. I had
no clue why I was on edge but my wolf did.
I put on my shoes. The ground was rocky and had patches of dirt or grass here and there.
We were to wrap our hands and dress in normal fighting clothes. I prefer my pants to be tight so I don¡¯t
give my opponents a ce to grab me. My shirt was a simple tank top, which I did not prefer but the
heat in Georgia was astonishing in the summer.
I saw the stupid boy smiling with some of the girls from a visiting pack theirughs at his jokes stirred
the a few in me again.
3
My wolf. Enzo surged forward. His teeth bared. My eyes shed between grey and ck.
¡°Grayson!¡±
Matthew grabbed my shoulders but the voice of the Celestial Tide pack Alpha rang out.
¡°Will allpeting malese to ring!¡± Alpha Jonathan announced.
1
¡°Yes¡±
Enzo hunched and growled. He wanted their blood; he was hungry for the crunch of their bones in his
jaw.
Not worthy
Worthy? Enzo what do you mean? The pull for the ring ahead of me grew.
I looked around at the men who seemed to think they had a chance at beating me.
Line up
¡°I mean it Matt don¡¯t let me kill them. I will not be in control,¡± I called over my shoulder. No longer
resisting the power bringing me to the battle.
I let the inky ck cover my eyes fully he was in control and bloodthirsty.
I did not know why my wolf was acting like this but I knew better than to question the goddess¡¯s
actions.
I could feel her weaving her strings at this moment creating a path for me.
The smell came to me again driving me to the pits of my mind unable to try to keep Enzo in check.
The sweetness of nature was dripping down my throat coating my insides.
¡°You will allpete in a melee tournament every man for himself,¡±
The alpha of the celestial tide pack was arge man. His sons beside him were alsorge but his wife
was small, shapely, it did not go with the chatter of her abilities.
My wolf growled deeply within me
¡°She was not here. *
She appears to be a stickler for tradition. Another peak of excitement entered my b*dy.
I walked into the ring. Ayer of bricks was all that generated us from the crowd. Wolves tended to
enjoy a battle, blood- Justing animals we were.
*Let¡¯s get this over with. *
¡°You will fight in hand¨Cto¨Chandbat only! Any man attempting to use weapons will be disqualified!¡±
The alpha continued to list the rules.
Enzo prowled inside of my head staring down the cannon fodder before him. I felt him pacing angered
by their presence.
I could not understand his agitation but I knew there was a reason for it. I had to trust him.
¡°May the right man win!¡± Alpha Jonathan called out and the battle began.
Stepping back in my head I decided I would only stop Enzo from killing these men but allow him to do
what he needed.
I selected thedy¡¯s man from the nervous bunch of men eyeing each other.
Enzo drooled at the thought of his pain.
He had decided to go for the man next to him with a simple strategy.
I was thergest here so I knew they would try and save me forst.
One man did charge me while I stalked towards my prey.
He ran at me as only knelt in half so he flung himself over me.
This caught the attention of the mouse who had thought of winning a woman and flirting with others.
I saw the fear in his eyes sh and his original opponent fled the scene taking on someone else.
I went to grab him by his shirt but he spun out of my reach so I kicked out my leg into his thigh.
He gritted his teeth as a groan attempted to escape him.
1
I mmed my fist into the side of his ribs and then grabbed his shirt.
Enzo for whatever reason had decided to punish him before knocking him out.
My knee came up to his other side knocking the wind out of him, his wheezing a symphony to my ears.
I lifted him easily into the air and mmed him into the ground. His eyes closed all too quickly.
¡°Fine then. *
A whining pant entered my head.
The small boy was running from anky man and a thick short man.
They wereughing at him as they yed.
I huffed and ran over to deal with their cruelty.
I grabbed one of them by the back of the n*eck and chucked him as far back as I could.
Therger of the two was like a cat ying with its food toying with him letting him run one way and
then chasing him
the next.
I inwardly rolled my eyes. Just as I was going to grab him by his waist I felt a thumping at my back.
Still, I continued to free the young one from his torture. The audience cheered and pped, smiling at
the show of force for their female.
The stout man¡¯sugh filled up the air and I made my wolf frenzied. the man behind me tried sweeping
at my legs before realizing I was not caring at all.
1
I balled my fist and grabbed his hair mming the butt of my fist into his nose. A sharp cry exited him
as he gasped for air.
Then I turned my attention to the pup. Quick and painless as I promised.
¡°No! No please!¡± he begged I brought my fist to the corner of his jaw. The knockout point. A women
cried somewhere but I did not pay any attention.
He fell limply. I tossed him out of the ring.
Two men were wrestling around on the ground grappling to actually make a solid move against the
other. The people watching shouting different way to get on top even though none of it would work.
1
I looked around and I nodded towards another man to ept his challenge.
He ran at me strongly, in return I walked slowly.
I was going to grab him by his wrists and yank him to me to m him to the ground.
Instead, he slid out of my way in a clever attempt to evade me.
He jumped up in a fancy fl*p that earned him a small gasp from the crowd but I was not impressed.
He went to punch me and as I blocked, his ws racked my left nk. I kept any sounds inside myself.
The cheat smirked. He was clearly happy that he had Injured me but did not recognize it did nothing to
stop me.
I faked grabbing his arm that wasing for the wound but instead, let it hit me and drove my right
hand into his stomach and then his jaw and kicked him to the ground.
That¡¯s when I heard it.
It broke me. That scream. It was agony. It physically hurt me to hear her like that.
Her.
I looked in front of me, my eyes returning to grey. I stopped caring about
everything else.
Mate
Chapter 8
¡°Honey,¡± I told Matt as we left.
¡°What?¡±
¡°She smells like honey, it¡¯s on you,¡± I almost growled my explination.
Matt looked down at himself as realization dawned on him. ¡°I¡¯m wearing the shirt I wore when I met with
her for you,¡±
This made me stop in my tracks. That¡¯s right he met with her and he¡¯d given her my present but when
I¡¯d seen her the ring wasn¡¯t on her at all.
¡°Did she not like it?¡±
¡°She did.¡± Matt stoped for moment and then looked back at me ¡°she looked impressed at least,¡± he
shrugged.
¡°We need to head back,¡± I started walking again.
1
I did not like being away from my pack and given recent events I felt as if I was failing them.
I did not lie when I sent Matt ahead to make up for my tardiness.
A sigma from a nearby pack had found his way onto ournds. He had fallen for one of our warriors but
she couldn¡¯t have been bothered by his aggressive advances. This wolf did not take no for an answer
and began hunting her for sport.
As alpha I took this personally. He was harassing one of my warriors. One of my people
I had dealt with him just before I left. I also brought the woman with me so she could help Ate and
stay safe.
¡°Grayson, have a heart,¡± Matt scolded me causing me to look at him confused and now annoyed.
¡°E is here, she¡¯s safe. I would have never left a member of our pack like that. I knew she could help
her new Luna as well in the journey. I still dislike having to leave so quickly after that whole ordeal,¡± I
grunted.
¡°Gray, this is her home,¡± Matt walked faster to catch up with me. ¡°She is your soulmate and that is a
great gift for our people, but remember her life is changing forever now,¡±
I suppose I¡¯m hyperfocused on the defense of my pack but an attack like that was my fault. *
I stomped through the trees and dirt to our guest home.
¡°I had to think of her now, but being alpha is my main priority.
¡°Alpha,¡± Brian bowed his head as we marched up the steps.
He opened the door and we took off our shoes and made ourselvesfortable as my beta continued
to berate me.
¡°Grayson, she¡¯s leaving everything behind toe with us, be sensible and give her a fewst
moments,¡± he pestered me relentlessly.
¡°We¡¯ve just had a serious attack on our people and you want to stay thousands of miles from our
pack?¡±
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± E interjected as she set food and water down in front of us and her brother.
¡°Grayson wants to leave now,¡± Matt told her.
¡°No, I want to leave in the morning,¡± I grabbed my fork and began shoveling food into my mouth.
¡°Alpha!¡± E shrieked. ¡°You can¡¯t do that to your mate!¡±
I rolled my eyes at the hysterics.
¡°E we need to get back quickly,¡± I stated as harshly as I could with a mouth full of food.
¡°He has a point it¡¯s best to be where we can defend easily with greater numbers,¡± her brother Brian sat
down beside me to eat as well.
¡°She is our luna!¡± E barked and swatted her brother¡¯s arm.
¡°Thank you!¡± matt scoffed sipping a ss of whiskey.
¡°Where did he get that! *
¡°Give me some if you¡¯re going to continue your testimony,¡± I ordered, and asmanded he got me a
ss.
¡°Alpha this is your soulmate!¡±
¡°I know,¡± replied, growing tired of being told that. They had never felt the pull that I feel right now.
Why do they think I want her on mynd where I could keep her safe and she could be amongst our
people and learn our
ways and be with me.
¡°You need to consider her feelings,¡± E advised me, her exasperated tone making me more done with
this whole argument.
¡°She knows her duties,¡±
Matt set down his ss hard and looked me dead in the eyes ¡°and what about your duty to be her mate
and care for her,¡±
*Shit. He had me there. *
I was still fatigued from the power of finding her and the battle if that¡¯s what you call a battle. I sighed
and drank my whiskey in one gulp.
¡°She has two days then,¡± I stood and put my ss and te in the sink heading to my room.
I needed to sleep so in the morning I could handle this turn of events with a clear mind. As I pulled off
my shirt her scent hit again. The feel of her small frame in my hands rushed to my fingers. Suddenly I
needed her again.
I slumped down onto my bed keeping my shirt on.
¡°Ate you are going to make life difficult aren¡¯t you,¡±
2
¡°He just left!¡± I huffed, crossing my arms.
I had just found my soulmate, the one the goddess made for me and he didn¡¯t say a word and walked
out of my home without a single sound.
My mother came up and rubbed my back. ¡°I¡¯m sure he is just overwhelmed Anna,¡± sheforted me
but I found no sce in it.
No, I wanted him here. I wanted him standing in front of me with his arms open and waiting for me. He
was mine. He should be forever grateful that I was given to him and he did not have to earn me the
way another male would have.¡±
My anger spiked and clenched my fits only to open them with my ws extended.
¡°Anna,¡± My father cautioned.
1
¡°Ohe on dad it could be interesting,¡± Jamesughed walking away from the scene.
1 huffed and growled but retracted my ws.
*Fine then. *
The next morning I woke up and showered trying to go over everything in my head. I wanted to make
sure I hadn¡¯t done anything to upset him or if I had seemed weak, sumbing to the pull of a soulmate
so quickly.
¡°I¡¯m sure there is a reason he left without talking to me, he is my soulmate and the goddess put us
together for a reason,¡±
I dried myself off and started to get ready for the day taking a few extra minutes to put myself together
nicely.
My hair was half up just so it was out of my face and I put on a simple blue shirt and jean shorts.
Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.
The only good thing he¡¯s done is he hasn¡¯t demanded I pack up and leave immediately.
At least he has a heart.
I rolled my eyes as I exited my room trying to find patience for my mate.
*He didn¡¯t even say a word! *
I scoffed and stomped down the stairs. This was not how I had expected him to react to me and I had
built up a moment in my mind of sweet words and pleasant touches. Still, I needed to consider his
emotions because he was my mate.
¡°Did he consider mine? No. But we are together for the rest of our lives and I will do my best to not
judge.
*
Iposed myself at the end of the staircase and walked toward the kitchen. I hoped against hope he
would be waiting in there with a wonderful and heartfelt apology.
Nope
I walked in and found my parents talking happily andughing as Theo and Cea were beside them.
¡°Morning mama,¡± I smiled and greeted my mother. I walked around her and k*ssed my father on his
cheek. ¡°Morning papa,¡±
Our kitchen was by far one of my favorite ces in our house. The yellow walls andrge windows
made the whole room light up in the morning. The small breakfast nook off to the side where we are
together as a family and held so many early mornings that I held dear.
1
I bit my l*p memorizing the id curtains and stained ss windows. The dark brown tale and
benches.
When I was little my father and mother would sit me down here and force me to do the math homework
I had missed. It
was never my favorite subject.
I grabbed a te and filled it up with pancakes. I would miss my mothers cooking she always added
something special to her meals that gave them their renown.
¡°How did you sleep?¡± my mother smiled drinking her orange juice.
¡°I slept well. I¡¯ll admit I wanted to go and knock his door down but I didn¡¯t,¡± I clenched my jaw.
¡°Give him patience,¡± my father counseled.
*Patience. Grace. Give him time. He is new to this as well. Yes yes yes.
I put a fork piled with pancake into my mouth so I would not reply with a snarky remark.
¡°He will no doubte byter to talk to you,¡± Cea added.
I¡¯m sure that she knew I was biting my tongue and doing my best to not hunt him down and demand an
apology for his rudeness. My control was wearing thin.
Chapter 9
I finished my te and my mother suggested that she and I go on and help with the crops. They were
starting to sprout after nting and they needed fertilizer and weeding.
Cea was more of a warrior and after a few broken dummies and one destroyed training ring, she and I
were no longer allowed to train together. So I spent this time alone in my thoughts.
I decided to go about my duties and pretend as though he was not on my mind at all.
Did I want him toe over with his gray eyes and ruffled hair and take me for a romantic conversation
about the life we would build together¡maybe. But I was not going to show it.
I grumbled to myself pulling out weeds for the better part of the morning, clearing a good portion of the
first carrot patch.
I watered the crop and opened a bag of fresh fertilizer. The more you wanted to throw up the better it
was for your food.
1
I was used to the stench after years of working on the veg.
I packed it around the sprouts and mumbled to myself about what I was going to do to my infuriating
male.
¡°Luna,¡± some woman called behind me.
I knew my mother was working on the tomatoes a few patches away from one of ourrger yields so it
needed wise attention. I paid no attention.
¡°Luna,¡±
Honestly, if he had said even one word. If he had sent flowers this morning. If he had shown some
respite of decency for me 1 would not want to walk up to him and kick him right in the-
¡°Luna Ate,¡±
I looked over at two feet beside me. Huh? Luna, who?
I looked up at a tall long d*rty blond¨Chaired girl with a pleasant round face.
¡°What?¡± I was stunned at this change of events.
*I would have to get used to that. I suddenly felt old and like I was supposed to be looking after a bunch
of
rambunctious little wolves.*
¡°My name is E. I¡¯m from the Northern ecl*pse pack. I¡¯ve been looking for you all morning to introduce
myself and see if you need anything.¡± she exined, smiling with her hands behind her back.
¡°Oh,¡± I stood and took off my shit¨Ccovered gloves. I dusted off my face and smiled back at her. ¡°You
can just call Anna. I¡¯m helping with the crops right now but is there anything he needs from me?¡±
I waited holding my breath hoping she would tell me that he was ready to apologize.
N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.
¡°No, I came to find you myself. Alpha has said we will leave in two days to return to the pack it will take
a day or two to return so I thought I¡¯d help you with whatever you needed,¡±
She means packing. She wants to help me pick up my life and take it to my newnd. *
¡°I¡¯m busy at the moment,¡± I put my gloves back on and knelt to continue my work with the carrots.
¡°Oh! Of course,¡± she mumbled.
¡°You can tell me about your pack though,¡± I looked over my shoulder. ¡°I don¡¯t even know where it is,¡±
E began exining to me that their pack was in Yukon, Canada. They were in the wilderness
between two rivers and a mountain range.
She was a warrior, one of the best and she was here with her brother Brain, another skilled fighter.
They both had a very good sense of hearing and Brian was exceptionally fast.
She told me how she hardly ever helped with the crop because she hunted often. She exined she
preferred to make clothes when it came to providing for her people.
I listened to the ins and outs of theirmunity. She told me of their sheep wool and the greenhouses
for the ramie. This helped them to make fabrics and clothes.
1
I noticed how sturdy her clothes seemed and they were of good quality.
Eventually, I had finished my gardening for the day and it was time to head back and train.
¡°Come on, let me wash up and we can spar with my training group,¡± I nodded, squinting to keep the
sun out of my eyes.
She stopped and gaped for a second looking at me with wide questioning eyes.
¡°Luna, I um¡. I¡¯m not familiar with your training style. I don¡¯t want to disrupt your practice,¡± she looked
me up and down when she thought I wasn¡¯t paying attention to her as I cleaned my hands and face,
I chuckled to myself at her worry for me. It was true that looking at me as a small girl with a shapely
figure I did not¡® look at all like I could knock someone a head taller than me on their ass.
Luckily not only was I born of two alphas I also was trained since I was four. I knew how to attack a
taller target and when to use my tiny figure to my advantage.
My endurance was unparalleled and my speed could no doubt match her brothers. This was also a
good way for me to be level headed when my mate decided to show his stupid face.
¡°I¡¯ll be fine. I wanna see what the warriors in my mate¡¯s pack are like¡ And I¡¯m sure you want to know
what I¡¯m like,¡± I turned, drying my hands and crossing my arms around my chest.
1
She shifted her weight on her feet, probably ufortable that I had called her out for worrying about
me and trying to deny me a spar.
¡°Come on, it¡¯ll be fun,¡± Iughed and started walking towards the training house.
I changed into leggings and a tank top¡braided my hair and rolled it into a bun.
E put her hair up and walked into the ring to face me. Both of us had our hands wrapped which was
customary for mock fights.
I admit it was not best to do this before I had even be her luna but I was interested to see how my
mates¡® warriors fared.
¡°Are you sure?¡± she asked me putting her hands up and furrowing her brows.
A few of the members of my pack gathered around the octagon including Charlie and James.
I put one of my arms almost parallel to the floor and my other by my face.
She and we inched our way toward each other waiting for the other to move first. 1
She went for my right side first and I blocked and brought my knee up. Which was way too easy.
¡°Don¡¯t go easy on me,¡± I barked. ¡°A real enemy is going toe at me with everything they have and I
want my sparring partner to do the same thing,¡±
She nodded and we circled each other this time I felt her change to use all her strength the force
moving through her b*dy as sheunched her knee at me and simultaneously hit my side.
I absorbed the blow to my side and grabbed her knee, taking my leg and sweeping it behind her other
leg dropping her to the ground.
I kept one arm wrapped firmly around her limb pushing my fist into her stomach. In return. She
punched me in the face.
I allowed her on the inside of her hip bone and she took the opening to grab me at my torso and fl*p me
over her.
We rolled around for a.moment before separating and standing to face again.
This time I moved first faking right and then sweeping my leg around to hit her in her side and then
spinning back to punch her other nk.
I finally kneed her stomach and she pulled my hair grunting shocked at my quick and endless barrage
of her. She did a double¨Ctap to my left rib cage that left me gasping.
I mmed a first into her shoulder to stop another blow. I kicked her in her stomach and she grabbed
my foot and yanked me towards her but I allowed her and brought all my weight at her with speed.
We crashed against the fencing of the ring and I did not let go grabbing her waist and mming her
down on the floor before she spun and smashed her arm against my face.
Back on the ground, I wrestled to get on top of her to keep her down and force a concession but her
weight was not easy for me to take I had to slow her down.
I punched her right in the middle of her chest with all my force sure enough knocking the wind out of
her. I straddled her and brought my hands around her throat in a mild choke so she could still get some
intake of air.
She kneed my back as she panted and gasped but I knew she had to yield to catch her breath. I had
won but not as effortlessly as I wanted to.
She patted my arms twice and I got off of her instantly, helping her up and rubbing her back as the
color of her face went back to normal.
¡°You were right, ¡°she rasped smiling a bright and happy smile.
I turned to get her some water and looked right into the grey eyes is been waiting for all day. 2
I hopped out of the cage and grabbed her water and a towel handing it to her and letting her down as
she drank up and
rubbed her throat.
I didn¡¯t look away from him and he didn¡¯t look away from me.
He kept his arms crossed and his face gave no impression of his thoughts but I wanted to hear his
voice.
I took a sip of my water as we sat there in the deafening silence.
¡°You fight well,¡± he grunted eventually.
I would have thought him a fool if my heart hadn¡¯t spun at hispliment. I blushed instantly and
smiled like a five- year¨Cold getting her birthday present.
¡°Thank you, I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d be here,¡± I stepped closer and he stepped back.
Stopping in my tracks and flushing now with embarrassment I broke our gaze.
¡°I should go,¡± he turned on his heel and walked away.
Chapter 10
¡°I should go,¡± he turned on his heel and walked away.
*What in the actual f**k!
¡°Excuse me!¡± I shouted at him and everyone in the gym stopped at my voice.
He turned to look at me with a cross expression but I did not have the time to care.
This man had now only said one sentence to me and barely gave me a nice word. He was supposed to
be my mate and he was refusing to be near me and I don¡¯t know about you but I was not going to take
that.
¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± I snapped my hands on my hips. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard a word from you
besides I fight well and you think you can just leave? Again!¡± I challenged him, my patience shattering
on the floor.
¡°I did not want to interrupt you,¡± he replied looking around at everyone.
¡°Are you joking! You¡¯re my soulmate and you didn¡¯t want to interrupt me!¡± I growled stepping closer.
¡°Anna,¡± Charlie came over and grabbed my arm but I pped his hand away.
¡°As an alpha, I have many duties we will have plenty of time to taketer,¡± he asserted straightening his
back.
Was he seriously trying to pull rank with me! After ignoring me the whole day and then saying one thing
before trying to leave again!
¡°And as your mate, I will see you for a talk tonight at dinner,¡± I walked up to him, poking him in the
chest, which looked probably hrious as I was a teeny female and he was a mountain of a man..
¡°Im not sure I¡¯m avail-¡±
¡°I will not leave my home until youe for dinner with my family. If you have any respect for me or my
parents you wille to dinner tonight to introduce yourself and be a pleasant male.¡± I cut him off, not
even remotely interested in his pitiful excuse.
Eughed behind me.
¡°Alpha. I think that¡¯s a wonderful idea,¡± she called helping me corner him into an evening together.
I smiled at her and turned my head back squinting my eyes at him.
TU
I gathered my stuff and walked toward the changing rooms. ¡°I will see you tonight.¡±
¡°You may have been right that she would be upset but I think she overreacted,¡± I straightened my tie in
the mirror.
¡°I know I had been slightly unreasonable to not speak to her, but demanding Ie and spend the
evening with her and her family in front of half of her pack was a little extreme. *
¡°I think you¡¯re lucky it wasn¡¯t you in the ring with her or we might be taking you home in a bag,¡± E
called from her spot on the couch.
I understand that I should have been a little more sensitive to her needs but no one besides her
understood the pull we felt to one and other.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.
It took everything in me not to rip her clothes off and mine and hold her right then and there because
that¡¯s the only thing that would make life seem sensible.
I was an alpha and that meant my life was not my own. I served my people and would dlyy my life
down for theirs. I could not be consumed by her or I would forget my duties. /I was made to help others
and protect them.
I sighed and put my coat on. I was not entirely sure what I was supposed to wear but I was going to at
the very least dress appropriately.
¡°You brought this on yourself, I told you to show her kindness,¡± Matt walked into the room in a simple
grey shirt and ck cks.
I was not going to start this argument again. I ignored him and put my shoes on. I was not a particr
fan of dressing up, but my mother had made sure I knew how to present myself.
Despite the warnings in my head I knew I was meeting her family and I could not resist the urge to let
them know she was with a good man. I wanted to look put together and I wanted to make her smile at
me and I wanted her to look amazing so that I would stop in my tracks when I saw her.
This is why I stayed away. Why, I would have to continue to stay away. I had a duty to do and so did
she and even if I needed her more than I needed to breathe and I felt like I was on fire unless she was
near I would not forget my purpose and I would make sure she would be a good leader before I gave
myself to her.
This mighte off as callus or rude but if she is my true mate like I know she is we will ovee this
in the end.
I had put my hair up and I was wearing an off the shoulder long sleeved ck dress that fell just above
my knees and hugged my top but flowed after my waist falling in pleats.
I had made sure to frame my face with my hair and put on simple pearl earrings but nothing else. I had
a feeling he was a man who enjoyed simplicity.
Was I upset with myself for wanting to please him after he¡¯s ignored me all day. Of course I knew my
worth and I knew I deserved to be treated better, but he was my mate and I was desperate to get him
to look at me like I was the most magnificent thing on the.
What are you supposed to do when you know someone is perfect for you in every way but they
contradicted themselves for some goddess damned reason!
¡°No. No I was not going to go into tonight upset, I was going to give him patience he is afterall showing
up for me. He¡¯s even bringing along his pack members, he is now making an effort and I will not
discourage that. *
I looked to make sure that my hair looked alright telling myself enough was enough and I stood to head
downstairs. I was short so I had a certain love for heels, but only if they werefortable! Stilettos
noooo thank you. Wedge heels, block heels werefortable. I put on a pair of ck strappy chunky
heels and I headed downstairs to check on dinner.
One of the dishes we were having tonight was something I always enjoyed making. It was in fact my
specialty.
It was duck breast with bok choy. Honey, soy, ginger, fish sauce, and a little bit of red chili paste for
heat. Simple but my family always ate it up. You let the duck breast sear in the pan and finish in the
oven but then you cook the bok choy in the duck fat of course for it to literally be addicting.
My mother always freaks out when I make this. I know duck is a bit fancy, however our hunters brought
it back by the flock so I was always used to it.
I had to make sure that the duck was cooked through and the bok choy simmered just right.
Of course both looked amazing. I wasn¡¯t arrogant much, but cooking dide naturally to me and
when a recipe entered my mind it never faltered. I often eximed my ingenuity during a new meal.
I set the table and mother put together a starter sd,id out some bread, her stuffed peppers, and a
large pork roast.
It was a lot of meat but we were all of alpha blood and we ate a lot.
I grabbed a peach pie from the fridge and checked it out and maybe talked myself out of eating a slice
now.
Gia had made the pie for us, it was Georgia and a sugary peach pie was demanded at every family
dinner.
The table was set and all I had to do was wait¡
Why was I always waiting?
I pushed the thought from my mind and focused on a positive attitude.This is what I made of it, if I
fought him that¡¯s all we would do, if I tried to meet him I knew I¡¯d done my best.
I made the decision there to try and do what I could for this rtionship. I could tell there was
something holding him back, but if I did my best and gave myself perhaps he would see we were here
for a reason.
My mother had taught me when I was younger that if someone was in need and even if you had
nothing to give, if you gave yourself, your joy, your warmth, your kindness, then you can still help them.
I fidgeted endlessly as the seconds dragged on, my family fluttered around the room getting ready. My
heart skidded and the millions of scenarios of the evening filtered through my mind, the good, the bad,
the amazing, the awful, the funny, the scary. I wiped my hands to keep the sweat off of them.
Then the doorbell rang.
I smoothed my skirt and went back to the kitchen suddenly afraid to see him. All my thoughts went
white and I huffed trying to swallow my stomach and put it back where it belonged.
I grabbed my meal and put it on a tter and walked out of the safety and light of the kitchen and into
the dining room.
His eyes found me instantly and I did my best not to look right away. I set down the meal and slowly
walked over to the group of people.
¡°E,¡± I smiled and went over to hug the woman of my new pack.
She hugged me back and I turned to face my family.
¡°Mama, Papa,¡± I smiled to begin the introduction, still avoiding the heat I sensed two people over.
¡°This is E, she is a warrior of the Northern Ecl*pse pack,¡± I began and E bowed her head in
respect.
¡°This Matthew O¡¯Connell the beta of the pack, and Brian another warrior and E¡¯s brother,¡± I had
hoped I got that right as I realized I wasn¡¯t entirely sure.
They bowed their heads and shook my fathers hand. I pulled my b*dy together as I finished the
introductions. ¡°This is Alpha Grayson, he is the leader of the Northern Ecl*pse pack. Grayson, these
are my parents, alpha Jonathan and Luna Eva Maloria of the Celestial Tide pack,¡± I bowed my head to
him and my parents.
¡°Sir,¡± his voice rang out to me.
My breath caught in my throat as arge and warm hand grazed my back. It was gone all too quickly
but only to pull out
a chair for me.
I kept my smile timid but I knew my tion was clear as day on my face.
¡°Thank you,¡± I graciously replied, trying to school myself into impassiveness.
¡°You¡¯re wee Ate,¡± He replied and I squeezed my hands into fists to stop from squealing.
¡°We have a slow roasted pork, stuffed peppers, sd, and Anna¡¯s amazing duck and bok choy,¡± My
mother began putting the food onto her te.
¡°You cook?¡± E asked me.
¡°Yes, I can think of recipes easily. Ites naturally to me and i¡¯ve always loved it,¡± I started rambling.
¡°You¡¯ll have to teach E some recipes. She is not quite so talented,¡± Brian joked.
¡°I am good!¡± E defended herself hotly.
¡°Anna can whip together a mouthwatering meal in no time. I¡¯m sure if E needed it Anna could help,¡±
my father ced a heft portion of pork on his te.
¡°Enough of singing my praises, I think they understand I can cook,¡± I blushed, shaking my head.
¡°Believe me I smelled the food before I¡¯d entered the house. I don¡¯t know what I did to deserve such a
talented and gorgeous woman,¡± He spoke.
I could not meet his eyes, thinking that my mind was ying tricks on me.
How could he go from running away from me to being such a gentleman?
¡°Do you enjoy cooking?¡± Cea asked him continuing the conversation in the lull at my silence.
¡°No,¡±
¡°More of a physical being I guess,¡± James prodded him.
I sighed looking over at my younger brother. He and I were the closest in age being only two years
apart and though he was rambunctious right now I knew he was not happy with my mates actions.
¡°Yes,¡±
¡°I would love to spar with you tomorrow,¡± He inteced his fingers as he goaded an alpha of all people.
¡°James,¡± My mothers voice cautioned him.
¡°If you wish,¡±
¡°I think it¡¯d be good to know my sister is well protected at the least,¡±
I could not help that I warmed to his defense of me but to taunt a higher ranking wolf like this was not
okay, this was my mate and an alpha James to act this way was dangerous.
¡°James he¡¯s agreed and I think that you should leave it at that,¡± I spoke up.
James nodded to me smiling. ¡°As you wish,¡± He mocked grayson.
¡°How far away is it from your pack?¡± Charlie interjected.
My brother the heir was taught in diplomacy where Theo and James were not. I had some lessons in it
as I would be a Luna but I could see Charlie working to smooth things over even if he was smirking at
James the whole time.
The dinner flowed along with questions about the Northern Ecl*pse pack and our pack. We traded
stories and exined our traditions and they did the same.
¡°How is your mother? She is a distant but old friend,¡± My father asked.
¡°She is good, she has mentioned she knew you. That you hade to her tournament with luna Eva
as a show of support for her. I know she still appreciates the gesture,¡± Grayson recounted for him.
¡°I was surprised when your father won the tournament,¡± Papaughed as he sipped his rum.
¡°Yes many were. My mother is a great leader of our pack and I know she¡¯ll enjoy Ate¡¯spany.¡±
Grayson grunted out and piled some food into his mouth.
¡°Anna, do you enjoy swimming?¡± E blurted out to me.
¡°Yes I swim as often as I can during the warm months. Living near the ocean like we do it¡¯s a favorite
past time,¡±
¡°You¡¯ll love thekes and rivers then, they are perfect on the hot days,¡±
¡°Im sure I will,¡±
After a few more minutes of conversation I stood and went to get the pie and Cea joined me.
¡°He seems a little guarded,¡± Shemented on my mate¡¯s behavior.
¡°I noticed,¡± I sighed, gathering the dessert tes for everyone as she found the pie server.
We came back in and I served everyone a slice walking over with my te at the end along with his.
1 blushed again when his fingers slid over mine when he grabbed the te from me.
We finished the dinner with a more simple conversation and I knew he would leave again and I was so
tempted to drag things out.
¡°I will see you tomorrow to help you pack?¡± E asked me as they were getting ready to leave.
¡°Yes of course,¡±
We all said our goodbyes and 1 found myself waiting again for him to speak to me.
¡°We¡¯ll leave early after tomorrow so I would rest well. It takes two days to get to ournds,¡± He
acknowledged me.
¡°Of course,¡±
¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow for sparring,¡± He nodded to James. ¡°Goodnight Ate,¡±
He turned and walked out of my house again.
I didn¡¯t know why he was distancing himself and I didn¡¯t know what it would take to have him ept
me. Still watching him leave cut me to the core. It felt wrong not going upstairs with him and sleeping in
his arms. It felt warped and gross that I hadn¡¯t spent the eveningughing and smiling with his arm
around me.
*Was he not feeling the need to be mine? Was this one sided? Why was he not like me where he
couldn¡¯t focus on anything else? Why was it so easy for him to leave me? Why did he so willingly keep
away? How could he not see that all I craved was him? Why was he gone? *
Chapter 11
It felt like a dream a bit. Knowing this was thest day your home was your home. The feeling was not
something natural. I felt hyper aware of the time going by.
E hade over after breakfast and we had started packing my clothes. My mother and Cea helped
as well.
I kept stopping and looking around remembering forgotten moments of my childhood. Mornings before
school, studying, sleepovers, dancing around, ying pretend. It felt like it had all happened in a split
second.
Now I was supposed to pack all of it up and move myself across countries to live a life that always
seemed like a far off ind waiting for me.
What do you do when someday arrives?
1
¡°Anna remember you¡¯ll get plenty of clothes there so don¡¯t pack everything,¡±
I sighed looking at my hoard of clothes and decided she may possibly be right.
I started sifting through my shirts deciding what I would like and what I would not. In truth I was ill
prepared for the cold of Canada but I was excited all the same.
I decided to leave a good portion of my summer clothes for donation and I took all of my warm clothes.
The two pairs of jeans that I had.
¡°A lot of the women on ournd wear skirts during winter because the harvest is over, it¡¯s like wearing a
nket,¡± E told me.
¡°I suppose I¡¯ll have to learn to make some,¡±
¡°You¡¯ll want some sweaters too. And some long underwear if you ever go out for a winter hunt. Alpha
loves to ice fish and snowmobile as well so I suggest we order you some,¡± E rmended.
1
It was nice that she was here. It helped me to have someone to teach me about the new life I would
have. Grayson was too busy or distracted to do so.
I looked around my room as this surge of doubt entered me. It felt like a wave washing up inside my
b*dy.
Should I leave my home for him? He had barely spoken to me. I had to force him to go to dinner.
I knew that this was going to be difficult. I could feel the wall of a challenge rising in front of me. Was I
ready for this when I had no idea it would be worth it?
I had no clue what was holding him back, I had no clue if he saw me as a mistake. Should I leave all of
this for a risk that would shatter me?
And if I stayed? I would never know.
I shoved a lot of my clothes into garbage bags for donation. His pack did make clothes so I shouldn¡¯t
bring too much
anyways.
¡°Anna before I forget what color silk do you want for your binding dress?¡± my mother asked me and the
whole room stopped.
I did not look at all for fear she¡¯d tell me he would never bind to me.
¡°Navy blue,¡± I mumbled
¡°With your hair and eyes that¡¯ll be perfect. You¡¯re tan right now too so I know you¡¯ll look amazing in it,¡±
E eximed.
My nerves calmed a little at herment.
He wasn¡¯t against binding to me for all his people know. Matt said that he takes advice from his people
so this is a good thing.
I folded the clothes I was keeping and began putting them in boxes and set aside some for the trip.
Then I looked at the unholy amount of books.
This is gonna take a while.
¡°Do you really have to bring them all?¡± Cea whined next to me flopping onto my bed.
¡°I am not leaving without them,¡± I sternly replied.
If I was going to go through this I needed a ce of escape. Reading never failed to take me to
whoever I wanted to go.
1
¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Cea picked up the ring box.
¡°Nothing!¡± I tumbled over boxes and furniture to get to her and stop her from opening it but to no avail.
¡°Oh! My! GODDESS!¡± Her squeal pierced the air and my eardrum. ¡°What on earth is this! Oh, it is so
beautiful! How have I not seen this!¡±
She pected, pulling out therge ice blue sapphire ring that had a halo of diamonds around it on a
white gold interwoven band.
She moved so that the ring could dazzle in the sunlight of the open window.
¡°Wow,¡± my mother gasped taking the ring from Cea. ¡°It¡¯s gorgeous, when did he give you this? Is it from
him?¡±
She looked over at me so confused as to why no one had seen it.
In truth, if I had known Grayson was my mate I would have worn it with pride, but I hadn¡¯t, and I didn¡¯t
fully trust the mystery be was
I had kept it a secret because I was wary of gifts from a man who hadn¡¯t shown his face. Now it was
still in the box because it felt wrong to wear a ring when he wasn¡¯t talking to me and he was almost
avoiding me.
I couldn¡¯t bring myself to put it on when I felt this valley between us swelling every day.
¡°Our former Luna Amaria selected it for you at Grayson¡¯s request,¡± E walked over and admired it.
¡°She has exquisite taste.¡±
¡°Anna¡± my mother looked at me again.
¡°It feels sudden to wear a ring like that. I don¡¯t know him but that is a im on me,¡± I gave her a half-
truth so my doubts weren¡¯t exposed to his pack member.
She put it back in the box. I understand. Your father didn¡¯t give me my ring until three years into our
marriage. For humans, this came after getting to know one another but for us, ites before¡and
you my pup see it as the promise it is,¡± she hugged me tightly and I found myself desperate for her
embrace.
N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.
¡°When Theo gave me my ring he¡¯d let me pick it out with him,¡± Cea showed off her ring to E.
It was a marquise-cut ruby with two pear-shaped diamonds on the side on a gold band in a cathedral
setting.
Rings were important in a mate¡¯s rtionship when a couple gifted rings it meant they were forever
bonded in this life and the afterlife.
When he¡¯d gifted me a ring before ever even meeting me it was a way for him to show his serious
intent for us.
Now it felt cheap.
He had found me his soulmate and he wasn¡¯t even talking to me.
We were bound by the goddess at creation and it felt like he didn¡¯t care.
Tears began pricking my eyes.
No. I can¡¯t I cannot cry. This is not my dream romance but nothing ever goes as it does in your head. I
will not be mad at him for not conforming to my perfect ideal.
I went and grabbed the box from my mother and ced it in the bag I¡¯d packed for the trip.
I will keep it safe but won¡¯t wear it yet.
¡°Matt said he was worried you didn¡¯t like it,¡± E chimed in looking at me hopefully.
¡°I love it.¡± I smiled and grabbed her hand, shaking it once for reassurance. ¡°I just can¡¯t wear it until I
know him,¡± I shrugged and went over to my bookshelf and started piling in the books.
After an hour only half the books were packed and with endlessints from Cea about my hobby I
suggested she break with the books and pack up some other things.
¡°I¡¯ll go make us some sandwiches,¡± my mother excused herself.
¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s fair that¡¯ll you be three thousand miles from me,¡± Cea sat down beside me and rested
her head on my shoulder.
¡°It¡¯s not that far is it?¡± my heart twisted at that substantial distance.
¡°I looked it up,¡±
I turned and hugged her crippled by the thought of everyday life without herments and her ir for
dark humor.
¡°Who am I supposed toin to about my husband now?¡± she sniffled.
Cea never cried. The tears of my anxiety and uncertainties began to drip out now that the loss of my
best friend was
added.
¡°I will always be there to listen to you,¡± I cried into her shoulder. ¡°Even if it¡¯s over the phone and I texts
or letters or video chats. I¡¯m never gonna spend a day without you,¡±
2
How could I leave this?
¡°I¡¯m going to help Luna Eva with the food,¡± E quietly excused herself.
¦Ô¦Ð¦Á¦Ñ¦É¦Ò¦É
After the door clicked I couldn¡¯t help myself.
¡°I¡¯m so scared, ¡± I gasped,
I couldn¡¯t hold it back in this heartfelt moment. I couldn¡¯t keep it in when I had this chance to tell her that
I was terrified I was about to be sopletely heartbroken.
¡°What? She looked at me.
¡°He hasn¡¯t said anything to me. I had to force him toe to dinner. What if he doesn¡¯t want me? I feel
this desire every second to touch him, take to him, hear his needs, see him smile and he acts as
though I¡¯m a burden,¡± I tried not to sob but it was not possible.
2
She crushed me to her. ¡°Shhh,¡± she rubbed my back ¡°shhhh, no¡.No. I¡¯m sure that that is not it. He
may not be open with his feelings and he may not know how to respond to a feeling like this. You are.
not. a burden,¡±
She leaned back and wiped my tears away and brushed my hair to the side. ¡°I was there at the
tournament. It was obvious you were soulmates. The air stopped, everyone went quiet and you two
were maic ¡± she looked me in the eyes.
¡°I may not know what that pull feels like but I could see the power of it and that can be scary, especially
to a man who has never had anything to lose. I have no doubt he feels it too. His reason for his
distance I can¡¯t tell you but I would not let you leave if I didn¡¯t believe you¡¯d be happy,¡±
I breathed in and out slowlyposing myself.
Cea was right. I trusted her most in the world. Whenever life was hard or frustrating I went to her. If she
had told me right now she didn¡¯t trust him I would unpack in a heartbeat. She knew me best, she knew
all my secrets and all my fears. She had been the one to hold my hand until now. If she said that she
believed he felt this too I would not be afraid.
¡°I needed that so badly. I have to do all of this rearranging and without him giving me some form of
safety to hold onto 11- I feel like I¡¯ve been drowning,¡± I confided in her.
She grabbed my hands ¡°I do not believe that someone who is destined for you could turn the other
way,¡±
I smiled and we went to the bathroom and cleaned me up before the other girls came back.
We ate our sandwiches and finalized packing the books while Cea packed up something I wanted from
around my room like photos, nkets, trinkets, my jewelry box, and my old stuffed elephant from when
I was a baby.
Chapter 12
¡°Let¡¯s head to the training house,¡± my mother suggested as we finished taping thest box.
That¡¯s right he¡¯s sparring with James.
All four of us headed to the training house and I felt the anticipation of seeing him build up in me. How
he could push a power like this away I had no idea.
The men were all huddled around the ring. They must have already started.
¡°James no ws!¡± I heard my father order.
Of course, I sprinted to the front of the crowd and shoved them out of my way.
I didn¡¯t know what I wanted the oue of the spar to be. I did know I didn¡¯t want either of them to
bleed.
James was young and quick to aggression. It was easy for him to find strength when he needed it but
he hadn¡¯t learned control.
Grayson I had no doubt wouldn¡¯t mind teaching him a lesson in it. My mate was a tall man with worked
muscles and a sense of control that radiated from him.
To put it simply this could go very very badly.
I found them with James¡® ws retracted and a small set of screeches on Grayson¡¯s shoulder. James
had a bloodied l*p and wasgging behind.
James charged Grayson who moved his b*dy out of the way of his swing. He swiped down and picked
James up and tossed him away.
Jamesnded on his feet sliding a little, I saw the frustration and annoyance in his eyes.
He charged Grayson again but he faked left this time he wasn¡¯t as trained as me and his older brothers
were and Grayson had seen me fight yesterday so he blocked him again.
James did manage to meekly knew him the gut but Grayson pushed him away again.
He was ying with him!
I felt the indignation of my younger brother being someone¡¯s ything surge in me. I knew though that
James had
requested this spar and he needed to learn he couldn¡¯t just push people around with his strength.
James got up again and huffed a growl out. Grayson braced for another attack but this time James
stayed and waited for
him to move.
My familial loyalty came forward and cheered my brother on. ¡°Don¡¯t fall for it James, he¡¯s tiring you out!¡±
The two men looked at me. I smiled for my brother but I couldn¡¯t help give a hurried nce Graysons
way.
Suddenly Grayson sped towards James. I gasped loudly but covered my mouth quickly. My heart hit
the floor.
James dove out of his way and jumped on Graysons back wrapping his arms around his opponent¡¯s
thick n*eck.
Grayson paused for a moment and then flung his b*dy weight backwards crushing James beneath him.
James coughed out a wheeze and I saw his face start to turn red.
¡°Give in,¡± Grayson demanded.
James was losing air quickly. He was new to choke holds and fighting in spar. He was not use to a man
of Graysons strength either. I could see his arms losing their grip on Graysons n*eck.
I ran to the door or the ring and stopped as I hoped James would know he was beaten. Just as his face
looked like it¡¯d explode he let go and Grayson got off of him.
I kept up and opened the door to the ring and hurried over to my baby brother. I did my best not to think
of him like that as he was older now but he was hurt.
¡°James you shouldn¡¯t have tried to hold out that long! Oh my goddess look at you,¡± I helped him stand
wiping his blood off of his face.
He¡¯d requested this spar. I could not be mad that Grayson had taken it seriously, that is what James
wanted.
¡°I¡¯m just fine,¡± he rasped. My heart crumpled at his hoarse and dried up voice.
James had asked for this. James had asked for this. James had asked for this.
I started walking him out of the ring and helped him down the stairs.
I sat him down on a nearby bench and began to clean his wounds as he gulped down water.
James had sharp shoulder bones and he was bleeding from there, his l*p was bloody, and his right
eyebrow also had a
small cut. I wasn¡¯t going to bandage them all but I was at least going to disinfect them.
N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.
I grabbed some hydrogen peroxide from the care kit on the wall and washcloth.
I started with his eyebrow and then went to work on his shoulder which would need a bandage or two.
It looked like it tore a little during the match.
I felt the heat Grayson walking up to us and he stood in front as I continued to focus on my brother.
¡°You have a lot of strength but you need to be less aggressive during a fight. If you act all frenzied like
that your enem can goad you and y with you,¡± Grayson lectured him.
I could feel James¡¯s eyes roll. ¡°I get that dude but hey you¡¯re a big guy how could I not want to spar
with you,¡± James snarked and drank some more water.
¡°You cannot take a spar like this as a joke. If you intend to learn, learn if you don¡¯t. Don¡¯t ask to spar
with me,¡±
¡°Oh I¡¯m sorry was I being rude and indifferent?¡± James stood up and scowled at my mate.
Goddess was he sweet but so so stupid.
¡°James, that¡¯s enough. Grayson is right you cannot forget that every spar is a lesson for if you ever
actually have to battle someone,¡± I stepped in between them.
(Thank you) I mouthed to my brother and he k*ssed my cheek before heading off.
I turned around and looked at Grayson to see if he would actually deign me with a word or two.
¡°I see he¡¯s at that restless stage. I hope your father can work it out of him if he¡¯s ever willing to listen,¡±
Grayson kept his eyes on my brother.
¡°You¡¯re lucky I didn¡¯t knock your ass out!¡± I huffed and tugged at his arm pulling him towards the bench.
¡°Excuse me?¡± he scoffed, shocked at my change of mood. the only exnation li have for him letting
me push him
around.
I pushed him to sit down on the bench.
¡°That¡¯s my little brother!¡± I snipped at him as I started to clean the scratches James left on his shoulder.
¡°You don¡¯t have to do that, and your brother asked for a spar. I was polite and epted,¡± he tried to
move my hands away from him.
I smacked his hands away with a little too much anger. ¡°I know where my brother has been I¡¯m
disinfecting this and yes I¡¯m well aware that James instigated this but you as the older male should not
have taken it that far,¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t see the issue in teaching him a lesson when he was so desperate to learn one,¡±
I rolled my eyes at his arrogance.
¡°You are not his mentor, his teacher, or his father. If hees to you for advice then give him some but
taking it upon yourself to beat him up so he won¡¯t be so restless is not okay,¡±
¡°I did not beat him up and I¡¯m your mate. I would think you¡¯d want me to help guide your brother,¡±
I nked for a second at his openness of wanting to appeal to me. I finished cleaning him up quickly
and put some medication on him before standing up.
¡°I would want you to do it without acting like you¡¯re trying to teach him everything. He¡¯s a teenager if
you approach it like that he¡¯ll ignore you till the sun goes down,¡±
¡°Anna,¡± I looked over and Max was walking up to me.
¡°Max,¡± I smiled politely and greeted him.
¡°My pack and I are leaving today. I know the tournament did not go as many thought but I wanted you
to know I¡¯m d you¡¯re happy and if there¡¯s anything you ever need you should just ask,¡± he reached
out to shake my hand.
Iughed internally at the formality of it.
¡°Thank you max it was really truly nice to get to know you and I hope you find a luna who¡¯s worth you,¡±
I went to pill my hand away but max surprised me by bending down and k*ssing my hand.
Then the heat came.
¡°She¡¯ll be taken care of,¡± he said behind me, putting his wonderfullyrge hand on my waist.
The feeling of his touch made me shiver and burn at the same time.
Max let go of me.
¡°Anna,¡± he nodded and left.
Grayson squeezed my hip with a growl.
I¡¯m well aware that James instigated this but you as the older male should not have taken it that far,¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t see the issue in teaching him a lesson when he was so desperate to learn one,¡±
I rolled my eyes at his arrogance.
¡°You are not his mentor, his teacher, or his father. If hees to you for advice then give him some but
taking it upon yourself to beat him up so he won¡¯t be so restless is not okay,¡±
¡°I did not beat him up and I¡¯m your mate. I would think you¡¯d want me to help guide your brother,¡±
I nked for a second at his openness of wanting to appeal to me. I finished cleaning him up quickly
and put some medication on him before standing up.
¡°I would want you to do it without acting like you¡¯re trying to teach him everything. He¡¯s a teenager if
you approach it like that he¡¯ll ignore you till the sun goes down,¡±
¡°Anna,¡± I looked over and Max was walking up to me.
¡°Max,¡± I smiled politely and greeted him.
¡°My pack and I are leaving today. I know the tournament did not go as many thought but I wanted you
to know I¡¯m d you¡¯re happy and if there¡¯s anything you ever need you should just ask,¡± he reached
out to shake my hand.
Iughed internally at the formality of it.
¡°Thank you max it was really truly nice to get to know you and I hope you find a luna who¡¯s worth you,¡±
I went to pill my hand away but max surprised me by bending down and k*ssing my hand.
Then the heat came.
¡°She¡¯ll be taken care of,¡± he said behind me, putting his wonderfullyrge hand on my waist.
The feeling of his touch made me shiver and burn at the same time.
Max let go of me.
¡°Anna,¡± he nodded and left.
Grayson squeezed my hip with a growl.
¦¤¦©¦¥
¡°I¡¯m surprised he was so daring to touch you,¡± his voice was like an open deration of war.
I huffed and shoved his hand off of me. I turned on my heel and walked away from him before he
walked away from me.
You don¡¯t speak to me but apparently no one else can.
That evening I spent the nightughing and joking with my family. We jas a simple meal and are it
together. We sat down and talked and went over memories and I savored their voices and their smiles.
4
My father walked me up to my bedroom and came in with me his arm around my back the whole way.
¡°I know it is probably the most unsure moment of your life so far. I wish I could tell you what was going
to happen and that you had nothing to worry about. I can¡¯t. I do know that you are strong that whatever
happens you will not break,¡± he sat down on the edge of my bed with me. 1
¡°I have a feeling you¡¯re not entirely sure of your mate and I don¡¯t me you. He seems like a very stoic
and guarded man. He hasn¡¯t acted like the men in your books do but he will take care of you. I¡¯ve met
his mother and I don¡¯t think she¡¯d let him live if he didn¡¯t. know that I¡¯ll always be there for you if need
me. No matter what happens are going to be safe,¡± He k*ssed my head and then held me in his big
arms.
3
For a second I was three years old.
*
¡°I love you so much. Call please when you stop for the night. And when you get there. And when you¡¯re
unpacked. And. And every day,¡± my mother squeezed me tightly for the eighteenth time that day.
¡°I will of course mama. I¡¯ll text you all the time,¡± I held onto her for a few minutes keeping myself
standing by her arms.
1
This is the hardest thing I¡¯ve ever had to do.
I hugged Charlie goodbye and k*ssed him on his cheek. ¡°Be good. Keep them safe,¡± I nodded. ¡°I love
you,¡±
Then Theo. ¡°Don¡¯t let Cea stay out toote on her own. Make sure Charlie goes once a week. Check
on mom to make sure she doesn¡¯t just cry. I love you,¡±
1
I hugged Cea and gave her the sl*p of paper with my new address on it in case anyone else forgot.
¡°I want to know everything okay,¡±
¡°Of course,¡±
I got to James and wrapped him up tightly. My youngest and closest brother, the one toply with all
my crazy schemes and listen to all my teenage drama.
¡°I know everyone is telling you to rein it in and I¡¯m not saying you shouldn¡¯t be careful, but you¡¯re
young. Have fun, be wild, and make some memories that you¡¯ll never forget. You are only a teen once,¡±
I squeezed him once again before letting him go.
¡°Just don¡¯t pick a fight with a giant. I love you,¡±
My father grabbed my hand and started walking me to the car.
1
¡°Remember. No matter what I will be right here,¡± hugged me goodbye.
¡°I love you, papa,¡±
¡°I love you my pup,¡±
Then I left.
Chapter 13
We¡¯d been on the road for hours. My mate was a little consumed in getting home.
This was one of the only times I had left my pack so I had hoped to see something along the way but I
was content with watching the states pass by as we drove.
Right now I think we were somewhere in Illinois believe. I wasn¡¯t entirely sure.
2
I had been listening to music on my phone as Grayson called his Delta Aarron Hokk.
I did my best not to listen in but when you hear the word attack.
¡°Any more attacks?¡± He spoke to his delta.
*Attacks? He kept that a convenient little secret from my family.
*No, no. He was dealing with something and he had said so. He¡¯s my mate! *
I felt that war of trust yed on within me. It was natural to want to believe every word he spoke. I
wanted to have the certainty that he had every good reason to keep things from me. Then there was
the other side. How could I trust him when he had given me no reason to? Why had he not been as
open with me as I was with him? He had kept things from me including himself. I want to believe him. It
felt like I should but I couldn¡¯t, no sensible person would.
I listened in further pretending to keep my music going. There had been some form of attack that was
personal Grayson had handled and it appeared to be dealt with. There was nothing and it was a sigma
that had attacked.
Sigmas have no ce in a pack; they exist outside of their pack¡¯smunity and rules. If it was a
sigma that meant he¡¯d acted alone. His pack hadn¡¯t even acknowledged it.
¡°He¡¯d had a reason. *
I looked out of the window and noticed we were getting off of the interstate.
¡°Are we stopping?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not cruel enough to make you sleep in a car,¡± Grayson grunted as he typed on hisptop.
¡°Who said you were cruel?¡±
No reply came to me. Of course, I knew he had thought me haughty and dramatic after I demanded he
come to my house
for dinner. Perhaps he shouldn¡¯t detach himself to the point where I break.
We stayed in Chicago that night. This may sound crazy, but I had never seen a city like this. 2
Packs were always in more rural ces so that we could run and transform without the humans trying
to pry into our lives.
I¡¯m sure humans thought our societies were very separate and different. If they only knew how good
wolves were at trade and devolving wares, skills, and produce.
Seeing the skyscrapers and the people walking busy so engrossed in their issues they didn¡¯t notice the
people passing them by.
There were glittering shops with beautiful gowns and fluffy couches in the windows. One shop had
nothing but diamonds in it and my jaw dropped.
I know some packs mine for things like that or develop ways to make them. Those packs control a lot of
the market and these beings had no clue.
We turned through the streets and I had to hold on to screams a couple of times at the drivers getting
so close and driving fast. Pedestrians paid no mind as they walked mindlessly into the streets. Bikers
risk themselves in theirnes.
People cursed and spat and the smell wed its way into our car. The smoke and smog clouded the
sky. I had been told as a child you couldn¡¯t see the stars in the city because the lights were too bright.
I concluded quickly that I didn¡¯t think I liked the city and I leaned back in my chair. It may have
appeared shining but so many people with so many problems and they all were clueless simply
following the flow they were told to.
1
The car pulled into a build and I gasped helpless unaware we were heading into an underground
garage.
I didn¡¯t look over at Grayson not wanting to see his annoyance at my naivety.
We parked in a specialty parking spot and I immediately became confused.
Brian got out of the driver¡¯s seat and opened my door for me.
¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t have to do that,¡± I smiled at him, stepping into the cold garage. ¡°Thank you,¡±
¡°You¡¯re going to be my luna. I have no issue opening your door, ¡°he said, but his voice was stern.
I had a feeling he wasn¡¯t sure about me.
2
¡°Just like Grayson.
I huffed and waited as Matt parked the second car and E got out of it with him.
¡°Oh my God it¡¯spletely unfair they¡¯ve separated us! Car rides are so boring,¡± E huffed, stretching
her arms out.
I smiled at her and was going to reply that I was happy to see her but Matt and Grayson began
speaking instead.
¡°I feel as though I should be insulted,¡± Matt feigned offense.
¡°E, we¡¯re going to keep the convoy like this for safety. Ate is out of her territory and hasn¡¯t yet
stepped foot on ours; she¡¯s vulnerable so she¡¯ll stay by Brian and mine¡¯s side,¡± Grayson chided his
warrior.
At least he was intent on keeping me safe. Silent but safe.
¡°Let¡¯s go up to the room to get ready for dinner,¡± He nodded to the group.
¡°Dinner?¡± I was seriously confused.
¡°Alpha is taking us to the hotel restaurant, it¡¯s a Brazilian steakhouse. Nothing but meat for miles,¡±
At that exact moment, my stomach growled like a bear. I blushed and looked away, so so embarrassed
that that happened in front of him.
¡°Is it fancy?¡± I asked her.
¡°Yes, they fly¨Cin meat from all over the world. I¡¯ve been looking forward to this all week!¡± She giggled
squeezing my
arms.
¡°I¨CI have to get something out of the car then,¡±
The men all stopped I¡¯m sure he thought I wouldn¡¯t notice but my mate had rolled his eyes.
1
*Forgive me for wanting to look good in front of you, you annoying pig¨Cheaded frustrating man! *
2
I sighed and turned around to the car E was in finding the box I had put my nicer clothes in. A
beautiful white satin top with a deep v back that wasce lined would do. Then I grabbed some white
ts from another box.
My brothers often teased me but at moments like this, that being slightly over¨Corganized. What some
might callpulsive came in handy.
¡°Sorry I took five seconds,¡± I said, grabbing my bags and strutting forward with my purse slung over my
arm and my bag
and clothes for the evening in my hand.
*I shouldn¡¯t be angry¡no you know what he shouldn¡¯t have rolled his eyes!
UGH!!!
We entered the lobby and it was marbled and huge chandeliers and mahogany wood pirs, ceiling,
and desks.
It wasvish and beautiful. I felt like I was dreaming. Grayson walked ahead and got us the keys to our
room.
Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.
No not room. Suite.
Who in all hell am I with?
1
This suite was two levels, the master bed on the top floor. The guest rooms are on the bottom floor with
a kitchen, a living room, and a balcony with a private hot tub.
The wall with the balcony was nothing but ss. To say I was at a loss for words was an
understatement.
I set my stuff down in the living room. I looked around stunned that I was staying in this ce.
Leather tufted couches, ss side tables. Marble countertops, white cabs, stainless steel
appliances. Hand¨Cpainted dinnerware, crystal sses. Fluffy pillows and nkets. A spiral staircase to
the second floor with the master suite.
¡°How long will you need to get ready?¡± he asked me as I admired the room.
*Really? *
¡°Five minutes,¡± I coldly replied over my shoulder. ¡°Which room is mine?¡±
Eughed at me. ¡°The master,¡±
¡°Oh. I really have to get used to that. *
I walked up the staircase and dropped off my bag on a four¨Cposter bed. I went into the bathroom with a
two¨Csink vanity, w foot tub, and enormous ss shower.
I put my hair up in a ponytail. It had been braided so I had waves. I brushed my teeth and changed my
shirt sl*pping on the white ts.
It was a backless shirt but I had a sticky bra that could tighten.
It wasn¡¯t as nice as I like but it would have to do. I had blue jeans on which wasn¡¯t the most appropriate
for a fine dining
restaurant.
I walked back down to everyone else. E was wearing jeans too with a teal silk blouse and ck
pumps.
I felt better after seeing her in something simr.
We started heading out but he wrapped his hand around my arm and spun me around.
¡°What are you wearing?¡± he growled, stepping into my space.
Startled by his dark mood I shrunk a little and backed up. ¡°Let me go,¡± I yanked my arm away from him.
¡°You think I¡¯d let you go out with a backless shirt?¡±
¡°You¡¯d let me?¡± I crossed my arms and stood straighter.
He huffed. ¡°No, you are my mate. I don¡¯t want other men looking at your bare skin,¡±
¡°Should I cover my face?¡± I quirked my head to the side ¡°my hands? my feet?¡±
¡°Stop it. You know what I mean that is not meant for them,¡±
¡°I will wear what I like. You are not my husband, you have not bound me, I will dress with respect for
you when we are together until that time you can mind your business,¡±
1
I spun and stomped and opened the door gesturing for everyone to leave with fire in my eyes.
He walked past me with dangerous anger floating around him.
After sitting in the restaurant and waiting for the meat to be walked around for us I stood to go to the
carte section and Brian stood to follow me.
¡°I know you¡¯re not happy with the fact that I disrespected him,¡± I said aloud to him.
¡°It is your rtionship you¡¯re entering it¡¯s none of my business,¡±
Chapter 14
1
¡°It is your rtionship you¡¯re entering it¡¯s none of my business,¡±
I started putting some caesar sd on my te.
¡°Like you said I¡¯m going to be your Luna,¡± I put some Prosciutto, Monticello, and Soppressata on my
te. ¡°I want to know what you think,¡±
He let out a sharp breath. ¡°I think he had a point that you shouldn¡¯t dress like that in front of other men.
You¡¯re his by the goddess,¡±
I chuckled and nodded. ¡°Yet he hasn¡¯t spoken to me. By all ounts, he feels the pull too but he
ignores me. I should give him the respect of a partner when he doesn¡¯t. Should I try the quail eggs?¡±
He nodded. ¡°Someone has to start it first. Quail eggs are an acquired taste, but the smoked salmon is
heavenly,¡±
1
¡°I agree I should give something to start, but this has happened quickly. Do you me me for refusing
to give up my independence until I¡¯m on hisnd and have a duty to fulfill? I¡¯m in a bit of an in¨C
between,¡± I looked over and gasped. ¡°Do you think E would want some rotisserie pineapple?¡°.
He sighed and grabbed another te picking up some of the fruit for his sister. ¡°So when you are in the
role you will give more?¡±
¡°It¡¯s my duty. The goddess has designed for me to be his. I have no issue dressing with respect for my
partner, but only when he is my partner,¡±
¡°Hmm. I can understand that,¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to go to a new pack with any distrust between us. I know he trusts you as you¡¯re one of his
warriors. I would like to have a good rtionship with the people of the pack,¡± I finished by grabbing
bread rolls for myself.
¡°I am not good at seeing things from others¡® perspectives. Grayson and I have that inmon,¡±
Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.
We headed back to the table and I set down my te.
¡°I saved you some ham,¡± E ced arge b in front of me.
The food was magnificent, I had never eaten such well¨Cprepared food in my life. Round after round of
deliciously seasoned meat that had been smoked, marinated, grilled, and cooked to perfection.
The best part was enjoying a conversation with my new people. Grayson actuallyughed only once at
Matt¡¯sment
but he did. He talked to me here and there suggesting food mainly. He helped me g down the server
with the snow crab. He had said I wasn¡¯t eating enough so he put a b of steak on my te. I glowed
with the attention he gave.
¡°Oh, my goddess. I am so stuffed I¡¯m pretty sure they could sell me,¡± E huffed, patting her tummy.
¡°The chicken legs were the best,¡± Matt said.
¡°I have a love for crab so that was my favorite,¡± I smiled at my te and handed it to the server.
¡°Agreed,¡± Grayson spoke and signed for the check. ¡°Let¡¯s go sleep,¡±
I suddenly realized there were only four rooms. My heart lept into my throat.
Was I going to sleep next to him tonight? My heart sang at the thought of sleeping on his chestying
in his scent all night so it hung on me. Waking up in his arms.
I dly and serenely walked to the elevator humming in my head excited to be alone with him and
have time together. Grayson opened the door to our suite and I almost skipped inside. We walked up to
our room and my face must have been radiating.
¡°I¡¯ll take the couch good night Ate,¡±
Of course
Chapter 15
¡°I have to pee,¡± I stated. I was firm with my voice so there was no room for question.
¡°Fine,¡± Grayson nodded to Brian in the front seat.
We pulled over to some random truck stop about five milester and I¡¯m finally able to pee and stretch
my legs.
Grayson apparently never drank or ate or peed like a normal wolf but I did. I know he¡¯s desperate to get
back to hisnd so the scent will be on me. The scent of mynds was fading from me quickly and
anyb*dy would see me as a rogue and could try and take me. Unmarked and unscented I was
vulnerable and his worry was sweet. Still his pace was relentless.
I walked out of the car and started heading for the building to relive myself.
¡°Wait,¡± Grayson grabbed me by hand this time.
¡°What now!¡± I huffed I was about to burst.
He gave me a stern look I swore only parents could give. ¡°E is going with you since Brian can¡¯t, you
have to wait for her,¡±
¡°I think I¡¯ll be alright going to the bathroom, Grayson. I know I¡¯m vulnerable but let me pee!¡± I begged. I
could not wait for Matt and E.
¡°Ate please,¡±
¡°Grayson I would wait if I could but I have to go I¡¯m not gonna be able to hold it,¡±
Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.
¡°Fine,¡± he let go.
And that was when I realized how wonderful it was to hold his hand. He could walk to the restroom if he
was so worried. He could protect me.
¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he handed his phone to Brian.
I dly gave him a bright beaming face. He wasing. I mean yes he wasing to the bathroom.
But he wasing himself. He wasn¡¯t pushing me onto someone else.
We started walking and his hand found my back again. I stepped more into his arm feeling his warmth
spread through my b*dy.
My back was tingling by the time I got out and went to get something from the vending machine. I
grabbed a bunch of snacks for everyone humming to myself ecstatic at his attention.
I walked back out and he put his hand back where it belonged.
¡°You¡¯re hungry,¡± hemented.
¡°I got this for everyone,¡± Iughed.
¡°Thank you,¡± he seemed genuinely surprised I had done that.
*Did he question me that much? Was he so worried about me that the small act of getting snacks
shocked him? Why didn¡¯t he trust the bond we¡¯ve had since creation as I did? *
We got to the car and I handed two bags of chips and some chocte bars to E.
¡°Thanks, hon,¡± she smiled and matt grabbed the Doritos and Twix instantly getting a whine from his
counterpart.
¡°Brian,¡± I offered a choice to him and he took only one gran bar.
The entire time Grayson kept his hand on me. I savored this tiny bit of progress. We turned to get in the
car and he opened the door for me. Then he took his hand away and walked off.
The car ride went on in silence. We passed through Minnesota. I was shocked at the number ofkes
we saw. This was thend of what was like 1,000kes or something.
¡°Where are we stopping tonight?¡±
¡°North Dakota,¡±
The silence continued but I suffered through it reading my book. At least I could read right now. The
Hawthorne legacy had juste out and I¡¯ve been desperate for it so I was epting silence for now.
When I looked up again it was dark out.
¡°Were stopping soon,¡±
¡°Mmkay,¡± and I went back down to finish my story.
This time however I noticed his eyes on me. I barely got through my book because he just kept staring.
I did everything I could to make it seem like I hadn¡¯t noticed. I tried to breathe evenly and focus on my
story and seem not bothered.
How are you supposed to not be bothered when your soulmate says nothing to you but stares at you
for an hour straight while you¡¯re trying to read!
Finally, I finished my book and I looked up to see we were in another city. I put my book into my bag
and sighed looking out the window again. This one was much quieter and smaller.
¡°Are we eating out tonight?¡±
¡°No room service there isn¡¯t a restaurant close enough to this hotel,¡± Brian answered me.
I humpfed and pouted to myself that Grayson wasn¡¯t the one to answer.
We pulled in and went up to another suite that was also magnificent. It was brown and beige and
antique furniture and four¨Cposter beds, a lot more old mour than thest ce.
My bed was a four¨Cposter bed with a knit beige nket at the bottom of a fluffy white bedspread and a
mountain of crisp white pillows.
I jumped and flopped down into it. Then sat up immediately to growl at the couch in our room¡¯s den. No
doubt the sleeping ce of my mate.
Sleep in the bed with me.
I was hopeless to be tangled in him and hold him near, resting my head on his chest. Feeling his
breathing and listening to his heartbeat. Gathering his scent in every breath.
We ordered room service and E and I selected a movie to put on.
Okay, I selected the movie but these guys had never seen the terminator. With Grayson¡¯s demeanor,
that was a major shock. He practically was Schwarzenegger.
I dly watched the movie as I ate into my burger that was amazing. The best part of ordering a burger
though. It always came with pickles on the side and I ask for extra every time.
I smiled to myself as I ate my food and leaned into the couch, my eyes fluttered for a second I felt sleep
tugging at me.. but this was a good movie. I resisted as best I could.
I woke up in bed. The light streaming and blinding in the white room.
*How did I get in bed? *
I got out of bed slowly, still a little groggy. Part of me wanted to crawl back in knowing I had to stay in
the silent car all day.
I stretched my limbs and grabbed my bag heading for the bathroom.
1 preferred a scalding shower. I rejoiced as the water sshed around. This was one of the greatest
feelings.
I washed my hair and raised got out and covered myself in arge and oh so fluffy towel.
*Can we steal these? I have never felt a towel this soft! *
I brushed my hair and teeth and put my hair up in a bun. I went to grab my clothes and decide what to
wear for the day but the bathroom door clicked.
I
spun
around my arms above my chest even though the towel was still there. I hoped it was E but at the
same time I really really hoped it wasn¡¯t.
He walked in sleep clouding his eyes. He stopped and blinked at me when he realized I was there.
I saw his jaw set and a fire light behind his eyes. His breath picked up pace and his fists clenched.
I stepped once closer knowing it could scare him off but praying he would lose control ande closer.
We stood there voiceless but screaming. I needed him to grab me. I was hungry for this.
*Come on,
**
He was a statue rampaging around me with his motionlessness. Dragging my heart in every direction
making me miserable he wasn¡¯t touching me.
¡°Gray-¡±
My voice broke the camel¡¯s back and he swept me into his arms. Tracing his fingers up my arms and
overly shoulder des and upper back. Lacing and turning in my hair. His rough hands enchanted my
smooth surface.
Tantalizing grazes and tormenting touches aroused my skin into a frenzy of goosebumps and
electricity. He grabbed the towel and backed me up to the counter, our foreheads pressing against one
another.
His hands brutally left me, breaking my haze of bliss. He gripped the counter so much it creaked and
his growl¨Clike breaths kept me wanting the feeling he kept caged up.
With onerge grunt, he pushed himself away from me and mmed the door shut causing me to
flinch.
Chapter 16
I felt so disyed and exposed. He had walked away again. I tried to stop from crying but anger,
frustration, and vulnerability overflowed.
I sunk to my feet covering my mouth keeping all sounds inside. I let them flow down.
*I¡¯m going to cry. I¡¯m going to be upset. This is not what I wanted. Then I¡¯m going to stand up and make
sure he doesn¡¯t
see.
I gasped and pressed my l*ps shut. I cleaned up my face. I dried my hair. This is not what I had
expected. This is not what I want.
1
I finished getting myself ready. I put on baggy clothes wanting to forget he¡¯d seen it all and backed
away.
He was in Brians¡¯s room when I got out there and I ate my breakfast in silence. Thankfully I did not
have to the scorn on his face.
2
I grabbed some of my favorite books from the trunk of the car sitting in my seat and putting in my
earbuds turning them up all the way.
I wanted the stories I knew to have a happy ending. I wanted to know if it would all work out for a
moment. I would not look at him again. I would not give him an opening to humiliate me.
Resentment, fury, disgust, and embarrassment swilled and stormed chasing around inside of me. I felt
like I was suffocating in it all. 1
When we got to the hotel that night I ced a nk card on my face. I would not give away anything.
¡°Anna?¡± E knocked on the door of my room as we were getting ready to go to dinner.
¡°Come in,¡± I took a deep breath and turned to put my hair up halfway to keep it out of my face.
¡°Are you okay?¡± she sat down on the bed.
I froze, terrified of what was to follow. He hadn¡¯t. Please tell me he hadn¡¯t.
¡°Why do you ask?¡± I closed my eyes trying to stay calm.
¡°You¡¯ve been so quiet today. I thought you¡¯d be excited we¡¯re finally in Canada. I know we¡¯re barely
across the border but.¡± she shrugged looking at me as if I should exin. ¡°This morning you didn¡¯t say
a word and you looked so. Sad or angry I don¡¯t know but you seem upset,¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I shrugged as nonchntly as I could.
*He didn¡¯t tell her. He kept his dismissal of me to himself. *
2
¡°I won¡¯t tell Grayson if that¡¯s what you¡¯re worried about. He¡¯s my aloha but you¡¯ll be my luna,¡± she
offered.
6
I sighed. ¡°Just missing home,¡± I falsely responded. Smiling so she bought it.
¡°You¡¯ll love the pack and they¡¯ll love you. I¡¯m sure that it is hard leaving your home but don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s
eat some good food and then tomorrow you¡¯ll meet your people and you¡¯ll see how wonderful it¡¯ll be,¡±
she hugged me.
It was jive having someone openly care for me. I didn¡¯t realize how used to the affection I was.
¡°Of course,¡±
3
It was a steakhouse that night. The men had taken it upon themselves to order the biggest steaks in
the house.
I ordered some bull bites and steak medallions with bearnaise sauce and a side of shrimp. The food
was wonderful yet again.
I refused to look at him but if he thought I didn¡¯t see his quick and frequent nces my way he was
wrong.
*I would not let this go. He had left me there n*ked. How did he expect me to react? *
2
We finished our meal and as we walked up to the room he ced his hand on my back and I moved
away from him at
once.
*You don¡¯t get to pretend you didn¡¯t walk away from me like that. In a moment that was pure and happy
and intimate¡® and you broke it. *
1
We got into the room and I hurried into the bedroom. I did not want to be anywhere near him. I changed
into my pajamas and was crawling into bed when he came into sleep on the couch. Again.
¡°Ate. I know this morn-¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it,¡± I crawled into bed rolling over and turning off the lights.
¡°Ate!¡± he barked. Stomping over and turning the light in again. ¡°I know it was. I wanted. I¡¯m sorry
that it happened
I couldn¡¯t control myself,¡±
¡°I gathered that you were sorry it happened,¡± I sat up and looked him in the eyes, crossing my arms
over my chest.
He covered his eyes, annoyed with me.¡± I am trying to be respectful I don¡¯t want to make you
ufortable,¡±
¡°Did I look ufortable! Don¡¯t pretend that you¡¯re trying to be respectful. I don¡¯t know what it is that¡¯s
stopping you but if you can¡¯t do something don¡¯t start something. You have no idea how I felt after you
left. I¡¯m sorry that this is so hard for you but until you can recognize it¡¯s hard for me you can refrain from
speaking to me and being anywhere near me!¡± I got up and walked out of the room and decided to stay
with E that night.
1
She had heard me yelling so she epted me with a hug and put on a rom.
I covered myself in the nkets and snuggled in and she sat next to me. I knew she wanted to say
something. It probably wasn¡¯t easy to see your leaders argue when they had just found each other but
she was mindful and stayed quiet only talking about the movie.
We woke up and ate together, Grayson keeping a distance as I asked.
As we were getting ready I think enough time had passed and her resolves had faded.
¡°He doesn¡¯t trust easily and he takes his role very seriously. He lives his life for the pack and we all are
lucky to have him. I know it¡¯s a hard task but if you give him time I know he will realize what a fool his
is,¡±
2
I nodded in return. I knew she wanted the best for us and she cared about him. Grayson evoked strong
loyalty out of everyone I had met so far and that was a good sign of his character. I just couldn¡¯t
understand why that didn¡¯t apply to me as well.
The final trips went much like the others; the only difference was the cars were now jeeps. The road to
his pack was over some rocks to keep out humans.
We didn¡¯t speak and now I slept in E¡¯s room. I still spoke with everyone else and I sat next to him on
the car rides but a void had been created growing by the day.
When we turned off the road after thest two days of travel he finally spoke.
¡°I know you want your space but we will be arriving soon and the road is going to get bumpy, you might
want to be prepared for some jostling,¡± He softly warned me with a very different manner.
¡°I¡¯ll be okay,¡± I still didn¡¯t look at him but I wasn¡¯t hostile.
Then we started going up. At first, it was a simple incline, and then Brian went over rocks. The rocks
turned into boulders and the car jolted me and mming my head into the headrest.
¡°Ah!¡± shrieked gripping whatever I could find.
Grayson gripped my hand. ¡°It¡¯s almost over,¡±
It was a small gesture, I was still angry, and I knew he was still holding back, but I needed it.
A few morerge bumps and we started going down again and a gate was in the headlights.
I exhaled a deep breath of relief and took my hand back so he wouldn¡¯t first.
1
Arge gate was before us. It was the only thing in front besides more rocks and trees.
*It¡¯s definitely well protected. *
The get opened and we went through the focus and eventually, it opened to trees and then open fields
but trees still lined the road.
7
I couldn¡¯t see the end of the fields. Hisnds stretched far beyond what I thought. I looked out the
window intently.
Finally, log cabins and buildings came into view. Barns with numerous animals roaming and a plethora
of ss greenhouses. Trimmed rows of crops. Large beds of flowers were in front of every home. In
the middle was a circle with fountain and garden. There was a pavilion to one side with great tables
under it. To another, there was a path to the houses and fields. Across from that, there was a path to
what I assumed was the training grounds because there was a range beside it. In front of the circle,
there was a red brick building that looked clinical so I supposed it was their clinic.
People flocked out of their homes to the car and I felt like a fish in a bowl.
They made way for us and smiled and waved and children screamed greetings to me.
We pulled to a stop and I slowly unbuckled myself and stepped out.
Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.
¡°Wee,¡±
Chapter 17
I was introduced to his Gamma Leon Karl. He was anotherrge man which looking around seemed to
be a theme. He was their trade manager and my age. Then I met his Delta Aaron Hokk and his wife
Elizabeth. Arron was the lead healer and he and his wife helped train the warriors.
1
Then I met his unbelievably beautiful mother. Her eyes were almost golden and her hair was raven
ck and curly. She had age but her youth was palpable.
¡°Mrs. Adams it¡¯s so wonderful to meet you,¡± I tried not to stutter or waver my voice as I spoke.
¡°Ate. I¡¯m so blessed you¡¯re my sons soulmate. The goddess was wise to give such a jewel a safe
home,¡± she hugged me so tightly I couldn¡¯t help but reciprocate.
¡°If you need anything, youe to me. I will make sure everything is to your taste. I will help you
tomorrow after I make you some chocte chip pancakes. They¡¯re Grayson¡¯s favorite. She fixed my
hair as she spoke and smiled at her
son.
¡°Mother,¡± Grayson gave a warning tone looking away from the both of us.
¡°Oh. Look at him he¡¯s embarrassed doesn¡¯t he look cute when he¡¯s embarrassed,¡± she nudged me
laughing joyfully.
¡°Now now, ¡°she pped her hands, getting the attention of the crowd. ¡°I know everyone is excited to
meet this beautiful luna of ours but they have driven a long distance and I¡¯m sure are exhausted. We
will see more of our lovely girl tomorrow,¡± she smiled and ushered me through the crowd, her arm
around my shoulders.
We came to a brick path that hadnterns lighting the way.
¡°Now. I am his mother so I¡¯m a bit partial but I know he can be a bit of an ass,¡± she calmly spoke to me
and I did not hide my wide eyes at her words. ¡°So tell me how warm of a wee did you get?¡±
I gaped for a second, my mouth hanging open like a mounted fish. ¡°Umm I¡± was the only thing I could
get out.
¡°I¡¯m serious, don¡¯t be shy,¡± she grabbed my hand as we kept walking,¡± You are his soulmate bound at
creation by the goddess herself. So I see you as my daughter too. Tell me the truth,¡±
It seemed she knew he would behave this way as if she had expected his coldness and detachment.
¡°He¡¯s barely spoken to me. Yet he¡¯s possessive. I know he feels the pull of our bond but he keeps
himself away from me,¡± I gave her what she wanted.
I had only texted Cea and my brothers about what had been happening. I didn¡¯t want to worry my
parents and I knew
they¡¯d be pissed.
She sighed heavily, ¡°I swear, I warned him to go into this with an open heart,¡± she rolled her eyes with a
shake of her head. ¡°I knew he¡¯d be guarded though. He does not trust anyone easily,¡±
¡°But why?¡±
She stopped and pursed her l*ps contemting the answer. Then with a nod of her head, she began
walking. ¡°His father. Grayson¡¯s father left when Grayson was 10. He had never been around much, to
begin with. When he left everything rested on Grayson but of course, I took over most of it,¡±
¡°Oh.¡± I blinked.
*That certainly exins a lot. *
¡°Grayson never speaks of him and I don¡¯t me him. That man has be a ghost of his. I will tell
him I told you so you don¡¯t get in trouble but until then don¡¯t say a word to him,¡± she warned me patting
my hand.
¡°I can assure you though once he sees how stunning you are, b*dy and soul. He will never let you go,¡±
she squeezed my hand.
In the distance through the trees, I caught a glimpse of a house. What I assumed to be our house.
¡°He even built this for you,¡± she looked at me knowingly.
Arge log cabin stood before me at the end of the path. It had a porch with rocking chairs and flower
beds of hydrangeas in front. It was two stories and the wood was a honey color with Dark brown wood
shingles on the roof andrge front windows on both floors. It took my breath away.
She walked me up the front steps and sat down with me in rocking chairs.
¡°I¡¯ll let him show you the inside,¡± she exined.
¡°When he turned 18 he was determined to find a Luna a strong one too. He looked at the women from
our pack and the women from neighboring packs and selected the best warrior and was going to go on
a date with each of them,¡± she started telling me.
¡°But I knew your father. He was supposed to fight in the tournament for me but he¡¯d won your mother
and was head over heels for her. I tell you when I saw them together that man chased after her like a
dog in heat. He couldn¡¯t go a second without holding her in his arms,¡± she smiled looking far off as if
the memory was in the distance.
¡°Anyways that¡¯s off¨Ctopic I do that from time to time I always go off on a tangent. Like right now
anywho. So I knew about you. I knew that all of thispetition for my son was going to create
infighting as it did,¡± she shrugged and
rolled her eyes.
¡°So I told him to hold off on the dates and tell the women you need time as something hase up. He
did because, for the most part, he listens to me,¡±
¡°I went to Georgia, I took a look at you from a distance. You were only fourteen at the time and I didn¡¯t
want you to think about any of that mess yet, I can back and I told Grayson there was a female aloha
raised by a good family who is perfect for our people and I asked him to wait. I told him that he should
compete for you because I knew what it was like and that you needed a safe home,¡±
My heart melted at her kindness to me a girl she had never properly met. She had been in my situation
and wanted to give me the safety she had never had.
¡°You are so generous Mrs. Adams,¡± I hugged her because that was the right thing to do to someone
who quite possibly saved my life.
¡°Oh, goddess. Call me mom, you hear me,¡± she squeezed me back.
I kept the tears brimming in my eyes together but for what she had done I will always be grateful.
¡°I know you¡¯re a female alpha too but that means so much,¡± I sniffled.
¡°I was gifted. I¡¯m nothing like you, my dear. The goddess gave my family a prize but you. You¡¯re
generations of golden blood,¡±
Oh. Sometimes the goddess will bless a random pack with a female alpha, or in my case, it¡¯s a family
trait that gives centuries of strength that grows with every generation. His mom did have better genes
than most but I had three or four peoplebined within me to give even more strength.
¡°Mother,¡± Grayson called, carrying the luggage with Mattew, Aarron, Leon, Brian, and four other men.
¡°Ah, the cavalry has arrived. You may take the luggage inside. Anna, Elizabeth, and I will put it away
tomorrow,¡± she pointed to the front door.
¡°Yes mam,¡± he grunted. Opening the door.
1
He was holding three boxes full of books. His arms bulged but still, he looked unbothered. His
shoulders appeared even wider and firm. I wanted to rub my hands over them and down his limbs to
put his rough hands on my waist again.
¡°You seem hungry Anna,¡± my mother¨Cinw grinned at me with a knowing look with a wink.
1
I must have turned redder than a tomato because she busted outughing a musicalugh throwing
her hands up.
1 squeezed my eyes shutughing with her at myself. This woman was contagious. 2
After they put the boxes in the house Amaria stood and left hugging me and Grayson goodbye. She
shooed the men away as she walked. Me and my mate were alone in our house.
¡°Can I show you the house?¡± he turned his head to me gesturing inside.
¡°Of course,¡± I smiled, still shining from his mother¡¯s infectious attitude.
We walked in and there was the entryway that had a wooden bench and some metal books to one
side. The floor n was open though. There was a huge living room with a u¨Cshaped brown velvet
couch and a tall rough stone firece that stretched up both levels.
The living room had ceiling to floor windows for the back wall that disyed the mountains beyond an
expansive deck.
Beyond the entry wall of hooks and to the left of the living room was a kitchen. It had a massive ind
of marble with cherry wood cabs. A stone range covers the oven. The oven by the way was
professional. The fridge and freezer were the same sizes and Grayson could fit in them. The kitchen
was also u¨Cshaped and had a breakfast bar on its right.
There was the dining room that also had wall¨Cto¨Cceiling windows but was not as tall as the living room.
A deep brown table with benches sat before me and an empty antique china cab.
¡°Goddess be,¡± I whispered.
¡°There¡¯s a pantry here,¡± I turned around to look at him and behind me, there was a walk¨Cin pantry.
¡°And a powder room,¡± he pointed towards the wall that bordered the entryway.
¡°Over here,¡± he started walking and I had to jog to catch up to him.
*I am 5¡¯3 you mother f**ker. *
5
We walked past the living room to the room behind it and the stairs. ¡°Is a guest room and upstairs,¡± he
continued at his impressive pace.
We walked up the steps and came to the bedrooms of the house. There were a lot.
Okay, big family. You wanna push them out you giant.
I gave a sour look to his back.
6
Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.
There was an alcove of benches and three empty rooms. He pointed to the master suite and then
pointed to a room next.
NIG
to it.
¡°This is your room,¡±
My room!
¡°My room?¡±
¡°Until we bind,¡± he nodded. He opened the door to show me the room of white furniture and a great
bedspread. With
flower painting on the wall.I looked at him with a single raised eyebrow.
*My room until you trust me.
1
»¶
¡°Do you not like it?¡± he asked, actually confused at my annoyance.
¡°Its not what I would have picked but it¡¯ll do,¡± I crossed my arms. ¡°So you get the master suite?¡±
He shifted his weight from side to side. ¡°I built this for my family and when we bind you will move in with
me,¡±
¡°We are soulmates Grayson,¡±
He shook his head. ¡°Ate, we may lead this pack one day. That is an honor, we must strive to earn
it. I need to know you¡¯re right for them as well,¡±
¡°I have no doubts about you Grayson. Or at least I didn¡¯t,¡±
I walked into my room and closed the door in his face.
¡°Goodnight Ate,¡± he spoke beyond the wood.
Chapter 18
¡°Anna!¡± Good morning darling!¡± Amaria was in my new kitchen and a sweet scent of food was dragging
me forward,
¡°Chocte chip pancakes as promised. Grayson is an early riser and don¡¯t worry I told him you know,¡±
she set a te down in front of me. ¡°He¡¯s always been ashamed of his father so I wouldn¡¯t mention it,¡±
I dug into the pancakes that even if I¡¯d never tell her we¡¯re better than my mom¡¯s. I happily ate and
swung my feet like a child. It felt refreshing to be looked after.
¡°Elizabeth the deltas wife and the trainer of the warriors is going toe by and help us unpack your
things,¡± she reminded me as she sipped her coffee.
(2
¡°Right. Will she have the time?¡± I could imagine that training in warriors is a time¨Cconsuming
responsibility.
¡°You are new Luna she has made time,¡±
1
A knock sounded on the door and in came Elizabeth.
She had slightly red hair, freckles, and a sharp face. She was much taller than me and her frame was
much more sculpted. Her shoulders were wide yet still feminine. She dressed in gym clothes of a light
shade of purple.
¡°Luna,¡± she bowed her head smiling greatly.
¡°Please call me Anna. Your husband is delta I want us to have a good rtionship,¡± I waved my hands
embarrassed by the undue respect.
¡°Anna, it¡¯s so great to meet you. Grayson had waited four years topete for you I wondered if I¡¯d
ever meet the myth,¡±
2
I smiled bashfully, fiddling my hands behind my back. They all had such high hopes. Grayson¡¯s
eptance of me relied on them.
¡°I hope I¡¯ll be worth the wait,¡±
¡°I have no doubt you¡¯re exactly what we all need,¡± she gave me a grin that she and Amaria shared.
¡°Come let¡¯s unpack and get you settled,¡± Amaria ushered us into the living room that had my things
piled high.
¡°Clothes upstairs to the master,¡± she began.
*Oh goddess no please don¡¯t make me tell them. ¡±
¡°Um. Actually I am in a different room. Grayson, he um had one set aside¡ for me,¡± I hid my red face
from them taking out some nkets from a box to appear busy.
¡°What!?¡± my mother¨Cinw growled and bared her teeth.
¡°He just wants to wait he said at least until the binding,¡± I squeezed my eyes shut clutching the nket
so mortified they
had to know this.
¡°I am going to teach that boy a lesson you do not act so rude to a woman here to care for you!¡± she
started marching off.
¡°No! No no no please it¡¯s okay I¡¯ve already said my-¡±
¡°Amaria,¡± Elizabeth halted her at the door. ¡°He is Alpha. He built this ce. It is his house he must
decide what to do t
he¡¯sfortable with,¡±
3
Oh, my goddess. This is excruciating his people agree that he should distance himself from me. I would
have thought someone would be open to my presence. Well, Amaria is.
¡°To treat his soulmate as a random guest in his house is not respectful,¡± She crossed her arms and
stared down the warrior. ¡°Would you ept this treatment from Aarron?¡±
Elizabeth nodded in for a moment. ¡°He should be more understanding. We will move Annas¡® things into
the master and Grayson¡¯s things into the other room. A good alpha gives,¡± she looked around to see if
that was eptable.
¡°I am fine in the room I have. I do not want to start another argument. He knows I¡¯m upset with this
arrangement. That is enough,¡± I tried to stand my ground.
¡°No my dear. My son knows better than to treat his mate this way. You will take the master he owes you
that,¡± Amria grabbed a box of my clothes and headed upstairs before I could protest.
¡°I understand he wants what¡¯s best for the pack but there is a way to do so with respect for you Luna,¡±
Elizabeth nodded,
grabbing another box.
1
I grabbed another box but my head swimmed with scenes of his anger. What if he sent me away?
I walked to the double doors of the master bedroom. It had a king bed with a bench in front and a vanity
and a den to the left with a ty and a small couch beyond that was a balcony. To the right were doors to
the bathroom and closet.
Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.
The closet was a dream. Room for my whole family¡¯s clothes spread before me with anotherrge soft
velvet cream bench
in the middle.
7
*Nevermind I¡¯ll take it. *
We put the clothes I had on the rods. I put my blouses and tank tops and t¨Cshirts together.
¡°You seem to be a fan of nightgowns,¡± Elizabeth raised her eyebrows at the contents of her box.
It¡¯s true I likedcey, soft, or silky nightgowns. Long or short. It made me feel elegant. There were satin
ones, silk ones,cey ones, and cotton ones. As long as they were cute and in a soft color I wanted
them. I had avoided wearing them during our travels because I wasn¡¯t prepared for him to see me so
intimately.
¡°Grayson might break if he sees you in these,¡± she smirked.
¡°Believe me he will hold hisposure,¡± I huffed.
I pushed the memory from my mind and the subsequent fight.
If the two women noticed my ire they said nothing we moved Grayson¡¯s clothes to the other room and
he his shoes and other things.
I would be more nervous about this n of ours if Amaria wasn¡¯t so angry at his behavior.
When my clothes were all put away Elizabeth made a face.
¡°Luna Anna. Do you only have this for warm clothes?¡± she pointed to the smallest section of my
wardrobe.
¡°Yeah,¡± Iughed. ¡°Can we get some more E said we would order some,¡±
¡°I will order some for you. I have seen your other clothes so I believe I know what you¡¯ll like,¡± she
skimmed my clothes appraising them.
¡°Come let¡¯s get the rest,¡± Amria called for us.
¡°The rest is books I wouldn¡¯t know where to put them,¡±
¡°We can put them in of the empty rooms then,¡±
2
We headed downstairs to get more boxes. We moved the books upstairs and I put my nkets into a
linen closet. I grabbed the box that had my most personal blog belongings and put them in the room by
myself.
¡°Now you two go to the training grounds. I¡¯m going to see my son and exin the change of ns,¡±
Amaria held up her hand when I tried to protest.
¡°Come luna,¡± Elizabeth guided me. ¡°You will learn tomorrow we have a routine around here. Everyone
has multiple jobs to help the pack. I will show you around. Today we will go to the training house and
practice marksmanship with the
pups.¡±
We headed down the long path from my house to the pack grounds.
¡°I will give you a tour of the pack tomorrow. You will choose what you want to do throughout the day. If
you want to farm, hunt, make clothes, train pups, train yourself, You are Luna so you will not have a set
time for a change of activity like the rest of us,¡± she nodded to me.
¡°I¡¯ll exin more tomorrow,¡± we entered the main grounds and walked straight to the training house
where a group of I believe 6¨Cyear¨Colds were waiting for us with Aarron.
¡°Luna Ate,¡± Aarron bowed his head.
¡°Luna Ate,¡± the kids all called out and mimicked his movements.
¡°Hello little pups,¡± I smiled brightly, happy to be in their energy and excitement.
¡°Today we will be practicing our archery marksmanship, let¡¯s head to the range everyone,¡± Elizabeth
called over the crowd of grilling chattering children. ¡°In a nice calm way please!¡±
The kids were excited to practice and were all scrambling over one another. Elizabeth tried to fall them
but the rambunctious hoard of children was unstoppable.
¡°Everyone stop!¡± Imanded with a boom of my voice.
The kids all halted in unison, turning to look at me with wide eyes of being caught.
¡°Get into two lines please or we will runps today instead,¡± I continued stepping in front of them.
They all mumbled and shuffled into two lines and kids bumped and argued over who went where but
eventually they were ready.
Mama and I often helped with teaching the pups about the crops. I was used to children being unruly
because they were not in their ssroom, they were outside.
¡°Elizabeth and Aarron are being kind to help us. Let¡¯s go to the range now calmly as she asked,¡± I got
out of their way.
The kids all walked forward to the range, their steps getting hurried when they saw the bucket of bows.
¡°Now, everyone stays in front of the fence while we go over the rules,¡± Aarron ordered.
The kids hushing down to whispers and giggles.
A ??
Aarron n exined that they could get very hurt if they didn¡¯t pay attention and that no one was to have
an arrow in their bow unless they were aiming at the target¡¯s downrange.
I gave a breathyugh to myself as the kids stood in awe as Elizabeth demonstrated how to shoot an
arrow. They all cheered when it hit perfectly in the bullseye.
I want kids with odd birthdays in one group and kids with even birthdays in another.
They all jumbled into two clumps of about even numbers numbering in anticipation.
The first group all goT in line with the range with their colorful bows and blunt arrows. After going over
how to stand and where to put their arms and face they began losing arrows.
Squeals,ughter, teasing, and joy just busted forth from the pups after their arrowsnded.
I noticed a little pup on the end who was very small for his age. He was frustrated that his arrow hadn¡¯t
made it onto the target.
The kids got their arrows and switched off with someone from the other group.
As the time went on I watched the little pup go from a pout to genuine tears forming in his eyes.
When he approached the line again I walked up behind him.
What¡¯s your name?
¡°Mark,¡± he shuffled and shuffled his feet. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Luna,¡± he looked at the ground, his sweet face
crumbling.
¡°No, no mark, I want to help you,¡± I rubbed his back. ¡°You¡¯re not in trouble at all. You just need to
change your stance okay,¡±
He looked up with hopeful eyes and I could not help the way my heart melted at him.
¡°Okay take your stance,¡± he stood his feet wide and slightly bent. His arms stretched really wide too.
¡°Okay, straighten your legs and bring them in a little,¡± he did that.
¡°Rx your arms for now. Bring up the bow but don¡¯t pull back your string,¡± his b*dy doing what I
suggested.
His little frame looked so strong in the right form that it was adorable!
¡°Now when you pull back I want this arm to be straight but don¡¯t lock your elbow,¡± I patted his bow arm.
¡°This arm when you lose I want you to keep it where it is just move your fingers,¡± I patted his losing
arm.
He nodded determination covering his tiny features.
¡°Okay pull back, aim and then let go,¡±
He pulled back and aimed, holding his breath which wasn¡¯t right but he was learning.
He got the target in his sights and let go hitting the second ring. It wasn¡¯t the bullseye but he celebrated
like it was.
¡°I did it! I did it!¡± he jumped up and down screaming. He jumped into my arms and Iughed holding
him for a second. ¡°Thank you luna!¡±
He ran back to give another kid his bow a bright and proud smile on his face.
I looked over to go stand with Elizabeth and Aaron Rodgers on again and Grayson was there.
His eyes burned into mine with something I couldn¡¯t read. I held my breath as I stood and walked over
to the other side of the group avoiding his eyes.
¡°Thank you,¡± he grunted as he turned and left.
I let my breath go.
Author¡¯s note:
I feel at this point in the book I want to make something very clear. If your partner istes you and
constantly tests you and keeps their affection from you that is abuse and you should leave. Ate
stays because she has been fromised by her goddess he is the right man. In our world there are no
such promises. In any of my books if a charcter in an rtionship shows wrong behavior that behavior
will always be adressed by their partner. I will never write a story where a person in an abusive
rtionship stays, nor will I write a story romanticizing abusive behavior. I feel it¡¯s not a spoiler to tell
you Grayson will realize his behavior is horrible becuase they¡¯re soulmates. If your partner treats this
way leave and love yourslef the way you deserve.
Thank you all so much for reading I can¡¯t tell you how much thements and views mean when you
spend your time writing and seeing people appreciate it.
Chapter 19
¡°What would you like to start with?¡± Elizabeth asked as we walked from my house that morning.
¡°I typically start my day in the field tending to the crops,¡± I told her.
I didn¡¯t know where the entrance to the fields was and they produced a lot more food than my pack did.
¡°We have two sets of crops. There are the crops for the pack and the crops for the market. Which one
would you like to tend to?¡± she turned her head to look at me.
¡°I don¡¯t know how to drive a tractor, so the crops for the pack,¡±
¡°Would you like to learn?¡±
I suppose I should. ¡°Of course but not today I don¡¯t think,¡± I nodded my head.
¡°Alright well, I will speak with one of the farmers to see if they¡¯d be willing to teach you,¡±
We headed past the many houses of the pack and to an acre that held a garden, a vine plot, and in the
back what looked to be an orchard.
¡°We grow many vegetables, fruits, grapes, apples, and pears,¡± exined.
¡°Put me to work,¡± I nodded.
Their crops were far behind my family¡¯s pack. Most hadn¡¯t been nted. It was still pretty chilly out. I
had on my one sweater and jeans. My rubber garden boots were a must obviously.
I rolled up my sleeves and put on a gardening apron and got to work. I grabbed a hand tiller, went to a
plot, and worked the ground. It hadn¡¯t fully thawed yet so I grabbed a hoe to break up the tougher dirt.
I grabbed bags of manure when I was done and spread them over the 12¨Cfoot square plot. Then I
grabbed the rake and dug groves into the soil,
I was nting beets on this plot. I put them about 6 and 4 inches apart. I nted them half an inch
down and covered them up. I watered the crops and dusted off my hands.
¡°To the training house. I feel like a run and box,¡± I told Elizabeth who had finished a plot of radishes
before me.
¡°Of course,¡±
¡°I¡¯ll need to get my gym clothes from the house,¡± I told her. ¡°I¡¯ll meet you at the training grounds,¡±
¡°Of course Luna,¡± she nodded and headed off.
I enjoyed farming. It was a sense of satisfaction of growing your own food knowing you had nted it
and tended it almost made it taste better. I like the dirt on my hands and the push of the tools grooming
the ground for my food.
Knowing the hard work of yours went into something it was prideful and content.
I washed my hands in the deep sink of my new empty home. It was full of furniture and had room for
everything. There were no memories here though.
7
I had nothing but what I had brought. This was barren to me. It felt chilled and gray. I could see the
potential for sunny days and cozy moments but it felt like the end of a race, impossible to reach and
forever away.
I went upstairs to my new and vast room to get my workout clothes on.
ck felt appropriate; it had sheer lines on the arms and calves of the two¨Cpieces. It was a mid¨Crise
shirt goddess knows Grayson wouldn¡¯t like that.
*Perfect
I walked to the gym putting my hair up in a high pony and twisting it into a bun.
This was a ce I had to find my way. I had to make a standing here yet the task seemed daunting
with only a handful of people who were helping me.
I knew nothing of what my new pack thought of me, they were curious but I didn¡¯t know if they were
intrigued or disgusted.
Entering the gym I sought out Elizabeth who was standing on the above gym track waiting for me
snuggled up to her mate.
I watched themughing and his arms settled on her waist. Their faces so endeared to one another
and theirpanionship exuded from them.
My heart twisted in spite. Howe they got to be so happy? She gets a man who can¡¯t even her
soulmate to love her so wholly and I am left on an ind with no boat,
I ran and thought with my earbuds in, drowning out everyone else. Trying to find peace within myself
but the loneliness pushed through the cracks I couldn¡¯t patch.
I stopped after a while, going to down to find an open punching bag.
There was one in the middle of a group of men. The thinking was not doing me any good, yelling at
Grayson had not worked either, maybe hitting an object would.
I squared myself with the bag after wrapping my hands. I took a deep breath and growled at this
inanimate target of
mine.
I took my b*dy weight into my punches throwing all I had in muscles and my mind at it. I huffed and
grunted at the bag thumped and thudded with each attack.
I mmed my elbow into it and kicked it ruthlessly. I had so much I couldn¡¯t understand orprehend
and it all came out on the sack in front of me.
¡°You know it¡¯s not going to fight back right?¡± A voice interrupted my music and my thoughts. I pulled out
my earbuds.
I looked over my shoulder and Matt had his brows knit together looking at the limp bag I¡¯d been
pummeling.
¡°Better something that can¡¯t feel it,¡± I turned back to the bag and continued my assault.
N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.
¡°Grayson is a difficult man. He doesn¡¯t trust easily,¡± Matt came and held the bag for me.
¡°So I¡¯ve been told,¡± Iunched my fist at the bag and he jolted from the impact.
¡°He should be more mind to you I¡¯m not saying he¡¯s in the right but he¡¯s scared of you,¡± He continued to
try and ease my aggression.
¡°Afraid of me how?¡± I roundhouse kicked the bag.
¡°You are gonna know him best Ate,¡± he exined.
¡°So instead he¡¯s making me afraid?¡± I punched the bag three times in a row.
¡°touche,¡± He replied with augh.
¡°I know he has his reason to be weary but I want mate whomunicates with me,¡±
¡°I¡¯ve consulted him many time to go about this a different way but I feel the only thing that will change
his mind is time,¡± he shook his head as I elbowed the bag.
¡°I¡¯m supposed to be patient aren¡¯t I?¡± I stopped panting.
¡°Sadly yes,¡± he shrugged.
*Patience, patience, patience.
e
¡°I hate patience,¡± I whined to myself unwrapping my hands.
¡°Luna Anna, are you done killing the bag?¡± Elizabeth came over smirking.
¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to go shower. Tell me do you guys have midwives?¡± I liked her wanting to move on from
being told yet again to give me mate time.
¡°Uh yes,¡±
¡°I¡¯ll spend the rest of the afternoon with them, you cane and get me when it¡¯s time to prepare
dinner,¡±
Chapter 20
It was custom in the Northern Ecl*pse pack to eat dinner with everyone. That¡¯s why they had the
pavilion. In the winter. the fire pit inside was lit and thick sheepskin ps were hung to keep everyone
warm.
I headed to my house and went up to therge ss shower that had more showerheads than anyone
needed but after gardening and working out the fiery water from every direction was blissful.
N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.
I cleaned up and tried my hair putting half up and half down and changing back into my sweater and
jeans.
1
I put on some shortce¨Cup boots and headed to the kitchen to eat lunch. It was around 2:00 so I was
a bitte for lunch but I needed something before dinner.
I made a sandwich with smi, ham, turkey, mozzare, and some herb cream cheese. I was hungrier
than I thought because it was gone in minutes.
I went off to the clinic to see if the midwives had anything to do today and if they did I would dly help
them.
¡°Luna Ate,¡± a woman my height with bright blonde hair that curled beautifully and a round face
smiled as I walked in.
¡°I¡¯m so happy you¡¯ve chosen to join us today,¡± she gave me a genuine smile that warmed me. ¡°My
name is Charlotte Dair,¡±
¡°Charlotte please call me Luna Anna, I helped the midwives at my familial pack, I would love to do the
same here,¡±
She and I started walking. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re talented, everyone is so excited you¡¯re here,¡±
We headed to a pink hallway that hadfy white chairs and baby feet decor on the wall.
¡°We are arger pack so we have a good amount of patients. Today we¡¯re seeing Masie and Connor.
It¡¯s their first pup,¡± she guided me to a room at the end of the hall.
Inside was a younger couple but older than me. Her belly wasn¡¯t as swollen as full¨Cterm and I put her
to be at six months. from my eyes.
¡°Luna,¡± They both bowed their heads to me.
¡°It¡¯s an honor that you are helping us,¡± the wife blushed a little as she spoke.
¡°I enjoy the development and excitement a new pup brings I¡¯m d to be here,¡± I walked over to the
ultrasound machine
that Charlotte was at.
¡°Would you wish to do the exam?¡± she asked me with raised brows.
¡°Of course,¡± I was giddy for this.
Being a part of something so sweet, intimate, and joyful was an honor that I was grateful to have.
¡°Warm jelly,¡± I squirted the bottle on her belly.
I spread it out with the wand rolling it all around. Then I centered on the baby. It was clear as day
moving his feet back and forth.
¡°Let¡¯s see good heartbeat, very strong,¡± I began measuring his length and girth. ¡°Do you guys know the
gender?¡±
¡°No, we want to be surprised,¡± the mom leaned into her husband.
¡°Cute,¡± Iughed at their happiness.
¡°Everything looks great. One healthy baby,¡± I smiled ¡°good fluid levels, healthy size, movement, strong
heartbeat. This one is a champ,¡±
The firstughed and I wiped off her belly and helped her stand up.
Charlotte and I walked into the back office.
¡°You seem to really appreciate these moments that is so wonderful to have. I know some people who
do this so they don¡¯t have to do any physicalbor for the pack,¡± she rolled her eyes.
¡°Always finding ways to get out of work I know the type,¡± I sat down beside her.
¡°I know we just met but how are you doing I can imagine it¡¯s difficulting to a whole new ce
knowing no one,¡± she leaned her head on her hand.
¡°Oh goddess. Yeah, it¡¯s um. I miss my family. A lot is just one moment at a time focusing on getting to
know new people and new ways. I like how everyone eats dinner together,¡± I nod.
¡°I hope you know we are truly blessed to have you and many are happy you¡¯re here,¡± she looked
genuinely at me to
reassure me.
¡°Luna Anna,¡± Elizabeth called behind us. ¡°It¡¯s time to prepare dinner,¡±
¡°Do you help prepare dinner?¡± I looked to Charlotte.
DIA
¡°Yes,¡± she nodded and walked beside me.
¡°What would you like to have tonight Lama?¡± Elizabeth asked over her shoulder.
¡°Um I guess ah beef. And some peppers and beans seasoned,¡±
¡°You¡¯ll have to teach us how,¡± she started.
Charlotte and I went over what vegetables to put in and how to season the beef on the way in with
Elizabeth telling us what Grayson may like.
We boiled potatoes and cut up peppers, onions, and a lot of beef. We stayed them in a gigantic metal
wok over the fire pit of the pavilion.
1 seasoned the dish as it cooked using garlic and green onions, beef broth, paprika, salt, pepper,
cumin, and garden herbs.
I made sure it was a bounty of vor and meat. It was a meal I was making for my new people and I
wanted them to enjoy every bite.
We took the boiled potatoes and put them into the sauce I¡¯d made. It all came together in a delicious
mess of food.
People filtered in and sat down at the tables with their friends and family. I took four bowls the most I
could carry io to the front table for Grayson, Amaria, Matt, and me. I liked to serve my food to those I
was close to. I didn¡¯t really have anyone close but these were my people.
¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± Grayson¡¯s voice rang out.
I looked at theughter and voices of the people in from of me. The children ying games and
refusing to eat just yet. Mothers and fathers joking. Young wolves flirting and showing off. The little pup
I had helped yesterday waved cheerfully his parents bowing their heads in thanks and respect.
¡°I have no problem living my life them. Forget trying to make things work with Grayson he wants
separation I will just get to know these people who seemed worthy of my affection, attention, and time.
*
Chapter 21
It was almost the end of my first week here. I watered the crops every morning and went for a run
afterwards. My routine gave me peace and I had found kindness in everyone I¡¯d met. I would Charlotte
whenever she needed me but there wasn¡¯t much but one or two sonograms a week. I did get to see the
pups once a day helping them to practice fighting, helping them learn archery, learning endurance.
With the young wolves, we were teaching them how to control themselves and how to turn when they
wanted to. One mother was scared because her son was at the height of his anger turning almost
every night, I had him runps and work his aggression out in the gym. It seemed to do the trick.
I enjoyed my mornings the most, sitting and watering the crops and talking with the other wolves.
Sharing stories and jokes, talking about what they might want for dinner. I liked to hear what they had
to say since what we ate at our group meals was up to me. The pups had suggested we should have
ice cream and brownies for supper.
¡°You know a good night of slow¨Croasted chicken doesn¡¯t sound too bad,¡± a farmer suggested.
¡°I think that sounds good too,¡± my mouth watering at the thought. ¡°But we should have roasted potatoes
and sausages with them,¡±
¡°We¡¯re lucky to have you luna,¡± heughed and headed off to his tractor.
They made their own sausages here, made the ice cream, and milked their cream from their cows.
They milled their own flour, sowed the oats, they wove the fabric of the clothes they made.
Elizabeth was teaching me how to make my own clothes so far I had made a simple strap dress.
Square top and straight skirt with ties for straps.
She¡¯d ruched the skirt by pulling a thread at the top of the fabric. I honestly thought that part would be
much harder
¡°I don¡¯t like chicken,¡± Jessica called to me.
Jessica was a warrior and farmer. She had been one of the women Grayson had thought to be his luna
before his mother told him of me. I got the feeling she wasn¡¯t a fan of mine.
¡°Is that how you speak to your Luna?¡± Elizabeth scowled at her.
¡°I meant no disrespect to Luna Ate, I just don¡¯t care for the taste,¡± she smiled sweetly.
¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re having sausages and potatoes as well,¡± I nodded to her. ¡°I¡¯m going to go for a run,¡± I
turned and went to the training house.
I always started my time there with a run going over things in my head. Tasks that needed to be done,
people who wanted to see me, projects I had thought up for themunity, pups, and how they could
train better.
Then I would go down and spar with warriors. Apparently, after my attack on the boxing bag, they were
excited to practice with me.
A few of therger men were tricky to spar with. They were adept at speed more so than I was used to.
Luckily getting a man to spin around was an easy way to confuse them and drop them.
I liked moving and the banter of the gym. People like to give a lot of shit when a little girl beats them up.
Only Matt hade close to beating me.
That¡¯s the allure of Alpha blood, heightened senses, and instincts. Better agility, strength, and speed. I
in particr was very fast and flexible so I was able to get out of an opponent¡¯s way in the blink of an
eye.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.
I would have loved a long afternoon of sparring trash¨Ctalking with the warriors. You¡¯d be surprised at
E; she couldy a man low with her words.
Today I had to leave though to go and get the chickens ready for the roast. E and Charlotte both had
offered their assistance and I dly said yes to time spent with them.
I had carved out a ce for myself. I only had friends and acquaintances but it was a start. I didn¡¯t need
everyone¡¯s love and admiration but I wanted to earn their respect. I wanted something more than
waiting for a man who may never fully trust me.
As for him, he¡¯d talk to me at dinner or whenever he saw me but there was still a chasm between us. I
felt the pangs of loneliness when his eyes fell on me and the storm inside him raged. I know he thought
I did not see it, but I knew he was actively keeping himself from opening to me.
I showered and ate lunch after the gym. I had sparred with Brian who had warmed up to me. He was
also my protection if we ever left the pack so I was d we¡¯d turned a corner.
Sadly I had to put him on his ass today so I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be the best of friends yet. He had left
himself wide open and I went for the back of his knees then got him to yield. He shouldn¡¯t have turned
his back.
¡°What should we do for a rub?¡± E asked, looking at the spices in my kitchen cabs.
The only thing well¨Cstocked in here was the food. Other than that I had to order tes, silverware, and
a mixer for sure.
¡°Sage, rosemary, salt, pepper, and a bit of paprika, keep it simple,¡± I told her, bringing over a metal
bowl to pour the rub
into.
We had 25 chickens before us to season. These birds were going to be slow¨Croasted for 3 1/2 hours.
We would have andouille sausages with them and roasted potatoes.
I preferred boiled but the pack majority did not. I had no problem letting them win on potatoes. I
grabbed the first chicken put a tablespoon of olive oil on it and then the rub.
¡°You¡¯ve certainly gotten into a good groove Luna,¡± E smiled at me. ¡°I¡¯m so happy that you¡¯ve found
happiness with the people,¡±
¡°I cannot tell you how lovely it is to have you in the office. Jessica is a pain in my butt,¡± Charlotte shook
her head.
¡°Do you need any help?¡± Elizabeth came into view.
It was hard at times to talk to Elizabeth because I knew she found Grayson¡¯s distancing of me
appropriate. How could I be open with someone who localized their hesitancy about me?
¡°Of course, we have plenty of birds to prepare,¡± I nodded to her and pushed some chickens aside for
her.
She had been trying to make me feel wee though so I had done my best to return her kindness
and open a spot in my life to her.
¡°I truly thought this adjustment would be harder than it has been. I mean I miss my family like crazy and
I talk to my mother every night after dinner, but I couldn¡¯t help but be endeared to the wolves here,¡± I
tried not to blush. I didn¡¯t want to sound so self¨Ccentered.
¡°I¡¯m sure the Alpha is happy you¡¯ve taken so quickly,¡± Charlotte elbowed me with wiggled eyebrows.
I turned my head to the other women in the room with a knowing look.
¡°The alpha can feel the way he wants. I¡¯m not giving up your cooking ever!¡± E interjected much to my
joy.
E was aware of my issues with Grayson and she knew I had decided to let go of all my worries with
him and focus on my role. I had made her promise not to tell anyone and she had obliged.
She wasn¡¯t Cea who I had had to talk down froming to the pack and killing my mate after the hotel
bathroom incident. I know she didn¡¯t tell Theo because he would have been waiting here for us if he¡¯d
head with our other brothers. Still, E was my first friend here, and my heart was saved by her
kindness.
We put them on spits and over the fire ring in the pavilion. They turned for hours until it was time to eat
while Elizabeth taught me how to sew on snaps which seemed to be a moreplicated version of
buttons.
Soon enough we were sitting with the pavilion full of people and food again. I sat beside Grayson who
had told me the food was good, that¡¯s it. Amaria on the other hand was some of the best conversation
here.
Chapter 22
¡°So anyways. I had to exin to this poor cop that my new cousin was drunk and not having a seizure.
Oh goodness, Maria was stered that night if I knew she was a lightweight I wouldn¡¯t have started
with tequ shots. That my dear is why you have your friends with you,¡±
I had tears in my eyes fromughing so much at this ridiculous story. I was now fully aware that Amaria
was a troublemaker, she had so many stories before her binding that I find it hard to believe that her
pack survived her youth.
I finished my food and sat back sipping my wine, a contentment washing over me as I chit¨Cchatted with
the people at our table.
Two young wolves approached the table their parents behind them and I sat up as their faces looked
nervous.
Grayson too turned his head. ¡°Is something the matter?¡±
The voices in the pavilion cut out in a second.
¡°Alpha, Luna,¡± the young man bowed his head. ¡°I would like to take Vivienne as my mate,¡±
¡°You¡¯ve been together for two years. I was wondering when this would happen,¡± Grayson¡¯s l*ps quirked
up into a smile.
¡°We ask for your permission toe together,¡± the young woman looked at the floor.
¡°Ate?¡± Grayson turned his head slightly. ¡°Any objections?¡±
¡°Will you love her every day even when she upsets you?¡± I looked over at the boy. He was older than
me but young. These two must have grown up together in their ss.
¡°Yes, my Luna,¡± his head d popped up to look over at me surprised at my question.
¡°Will you ever turn your back on her? Leave her alone? Let her go through trials by herself?¡± I
continued. 1
¡°Never,¡± his spine straightened.
¡°Will you keep her happiness in your heart as your drive, always being open with her?¡±
¡°Of course,¡± he grabbed her hand so strongly and the smile on her face was deafening.
¡°And you, will you support him through his fears? Will you keep him even when he seems far away?¡± I
turned my attention to the girl.
¡°Yes Luma,¡± she raised her chin.
¡°Will you let him bare himself to you like nob*dy else? Keep his confidence? Bolster his faith in himself?
Be unconditional to him?¡±
¡°Every day¡± she looked over at him their love a strong chain encircling them.
¡°If you promise to never forsake each other I would be overjoyed to see your binding!¡± I nodded to them
breaking into a bright smile.
*Someone should feel that. When you agree to forever with someone you should never doubt their
dedication to you. You should trust their every intention. ¡±
¡°I agree you two will be bound,¡± Grayson stood up. ¡°After Luna Ate and I are bound these two will
be allowed toe together before the goddess!¡±
1
So certain Grayson if only they knew.
Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.
The girl jumped into her male¡¯s arms and their parents pped the loudest out of the crowd of the
pavilion.
I grabbed my te and headed to the sinks to wash it. Everyone washed their tes for the next day. I
dried it and set it down.
¡°I¡¯m going to rest,¡± I nodded to the table and everyone wished me a good night.
I walked out of the crowd giving my congrattions to the couple who returned with their tanks for
approval.
I stepped down to the brick path of the main square and took off my shoes. They were new and had
been rubbing my feet all day.
I got to my empty house and called my best friend.
¡°Hey, everything good?¡± Cea¡¯s voice rang through my speaker.
¡°Yeah, missing home,¡± I dropped my shoes by the door and made my way to my bedroom.
¡°You sound sad. What did he do now!¡± she mmed something down on her end?
¡°Nothing. We had a couple ask us for permission to bind. Their love was clear as day,¡± I crawled into
my massive barren
bed.
¡°Oh¡. Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve found a ce here. I help anywhere and everywhere and I spend my days with
people who have weed me. Then I g home and¡there¡¯s nothing,¡± I held myself together needing
to have her arms around me.
¡°Is he there at all?¡± she huffed.
¡°He¡¯s here but not. I don¡¯t see him, we don¡¯t talk, he goes to his room and I go to mine. I¡¯m trying not to
care,¡± I picked at the cloth of a pillow in front of me.
¡°You know I cane if that¡¯s what you need,¡± She had been offering all week.
¡°No,¡± Iughed. ¡°I don¡¯t think that would help anyone but me, and I think you¡¯re just looking to kill
Grayson,¡±
¡°Do you me me? How does he think this is okay?¡± she growled.
¡°What did he do?¡± I heard on her end and cringed knowing Theo was in the room now.
There was shuffling over the phone and arguing.
¡°Who do I need to kill he may be gigantic but I will y him,¡± Theo¡¯s voice came on.
¡°Theo no,¡± I giggled at his depiction of my mate.
¡°I do not care! Your honor is at stake. More importantly your heart,¡± his voice started off boastful and
goofy but then turned soft.
¡°He¡¯s my soulmate from the goddess, something has to give eventually right?¡±
¡°Anna¡¡± his words trailed off. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you about soulmates, but if I ever hurt Cea this way it would
kill me,¡±
¡°I feel as though it¡¯s more difficult andplicated than childhood sweethearts,¡± I sighed
¡°You¡¯re one of the most beautiful people inside and out Anna, you¡¯ll shine through to him,¡± Cea called to
me.
¡°He¡¯s blind if he doesn¡¯t see you¡¯re rare for more than your genes,¡± Theo coveted me to help.
¡°I know staying gives us the best chance, I can¡¯t exin the firmness in me to be beside him and hold
on. I don¡¯t think I can give up,¡±
¡°Then don¡¯t stay and fight. Show him yourself and your heart. He¡¯s your soulmate I doubt he can resist
long,¡± Cea advised
1. me.
¡°Ore home and make me some of your French silk pie,¡± Theo butted in again.
¡°Sorry, Theo I think I¡¯ll stay,¡± I smiled to myself.
Cea told me about home and the warriors there, she told me how my parents were and how James
was getting into trouble. By the time we hung up, I felt lighter and less lonesome.
Still, I didn¡¯t think sitting in my empty room would help.
I stood and walked downstairs to the deck unsure if Greyson was home or not. When I made it out to
the deck double- checking no one was around I took my dress off.
I stepped onto the dirt floor of the forest, my skin touched endlessly by the wind. I let Seraphine ease
herself to the forefront as I stepped back.
The next thing I knew I was leaping and running through the wilderness of my new home. I jumped and
sprang forward over logs and I rocks.
*You¡¯re never alone with me Anna. *
We chased and nipped after squirrels and rabbits, our limbs stretching forward and loosening into
ribbons of heat and endurance.
The climate was colder here than in Georgia and Seraphine savored its cool air swirling around us. We
came upon a creek and sshed around in it.
Coming out of the water and digging into the mud we bolted forward pouncing on the ground lunging
again into the wind.
*Let
go
I have you.
*
I surrendered to her control and found myself thrilled at the world around me, the calls of birds, and the
filtering water of the creek bubbling downstream.
I savored the scents of other wolves who ran before me, I craved to capture the various delicacies
surrounding me. Rabbit, geese, deer, duck.
I tracked down a plump grouse and devoured it to nothing but feathers. I went back to the stream and
gorged on fish.
Then let lose my speed on the greenery. I danced in the air my lungs filling with a delicious fire of
freedom.
The stars came out and the moon hung above me. Seraphine told me toe forward and we
switched ces.
I walked up the stairs to the deck with goosebumps covering me. I walked into my house humming to
myself.
My breath caught in my throat as I tied myst strap. Grayson was before me, his eyes pitch ck. His
breath was horse and rough, his b*dy sweaty and panting.
All he did was step forward and I scurried away from him and up the stairs.
¡°That was his wolf¡Enzo. *
Chapter 23
¡°You¡¯ll do fine, you just can¡¯t fight her talk to hermunicate let her take the lead she can show you
the way.¡±
I had been trying to get this young wolf to try and turn for the past hour. She was young to have been
able to call on her wolf. The fear runs deep when it happens before you¡¯re ready.
¡°It won¡¯t hurt,¡± I reminded her.
¡°I just¨Cdo¨Cah! I d¨Cdont want to lose control,¡± she was starting to shiver and jerk. She was sweating and
the longer she tried to keep her wolf at bay the worse it would get.
¡°Let her in. Come on it¡¯s another side of you like your arm or your mind let here out,¡± I rubbed her
back and smoothed her hair.
¡°I¡¯m scared,¡±
¡°Honey you have to listen to the Luna she¡¯s telling you what to do,¡± her mother in the corner called to
her.
¡°Shhh. Okay just rx and think of something you like. Don¡¯t think about your wolf or a change think
about a happy memory ¡± I kept her in my arms knowing if she rxed she was going to shift.
¡°We won¡¯t keep going?¡± her legs were trembling nonstop. Her wolf needed release.
¡°No¡no we¡¯re done,¡± I nodded.
¡°This is the only way she can rx the second she does her wolf wille forward and take over.
*
She breathed in relief and then shrieked as she began to shift. Her wolf took her chance and moved
ahead.
A growl emitted from her and Seraphine took over to help calm her down.
Whimpering and whining escaped her wolf¡¯s mouth before she began panting and her tail curled in.
She backed into a corner and bred her teeth.
Seraphine¡¯s green eyes spoke to her and she calmed when she realized she wasn¡¯t alone.
¡°It¡¯s okay, you have to work together talk to each other,¡±
I backed away as her wolf stood up and turned her head from side to side.
*Find themon ground.
#
Slowly the small girl came out of her wolf and she curled up.
¡°I did it!¡± she whispered, still shaking.
I grabbed a nket and wrapped her up in it her mother came running forward to hold her girl.
¡°I¡¯m sorry I had to lie but your wolf would have hurt you forcefullying forward,¡± I backed away to
give her space.
¡°Her name mama¡its emerald,¡±
*I think I¡¯m no longer needed. *
I excused myself from their moment and walked out of her room and the house telling her father it was
finished as I left.
She was so scared but she was only 11. There was no way she knew how to ept this other being in
her mind. I can only imagine how horrified she was turning so aggressivelyst night.
Amaria had told me what had happened and asked me if I wanted to take over. It was my duty as Luna
to help young female wolves transition, Grayson would help the males. We only step in if the family
asks and these parents were not prepared thinking they still had time.
Amaria who is two houses down from them had been there allst night. I had no issue taking over and
helping her toe together with her wolf. All morning she had tried shifting and her wolf was nowhere
to be found then the second that her wolf appeared she became scared and started fighting the turn.
I walked myself towards my house to eat a long¨Cawaited meal. It was almost noon and my stomach
was empty.
I decided that a soup would be best so I could have plenty. I grabbed tomato sauce, leftover chicken,
and a bunch of vegetables.
I put them all in seasons with herbs and spices as I munched on some cheese in waiting. Then the
door opened.
¡°The warriors have tied up all defenses on the southern front so if anything should happen it¡¯ll be okay,¡±
Matt¡¯s voice came around the corner.
¡°Something smells good,¡± Leon changed the subject.
¡°Grayson is your mom here?¡± Aarron ran into the kitchen.
¡°Hello,¡± I looked over from my ce leaning on the ind.
¡°Laina! My apologies I thought Elder Amaria was cooking for us,¡± Aarron bowed his head but still gave
me a kind smile.
¡°No, she¡¯s asleep.¡± I walked over to stir the soup and taste it. ¡°A young wolf had an early transition and
she had stayed with the girl all night I took over this morning.¡±
¡°Yes, how is she? Did she hurt herself at all?¡± Aarron crossed his arms.
¡°She has a couple of scratches but she won¡¯t need anything but some bandaids, but she came together
finally,¡± I smiled, grabbing some more salt.
¡°Is um there enough for all of us,¡± Leon poked his head over my shoulder.
¡°Yes,¡± I shooed him away with my hands. ¡°But let it simmer for a minute or two if you want some,¡±
¡°We can eat elsewhere,¡± Grayson spoke up.
¡°She said it¡¯s fine,¡± Matt patted his shoulder.
¡°I don¡¯t want to impose,¡±
¡°I made food Grayson. Is it not my job as Luna to feed those whoe into our house?¡± I dug into him
with my eyes daring him to say no.
¡°I suppose,¡± he walked over to the dining table and sat down.
¡°Hmm,¡± I rolled my eyes and whipped my ponytail around.
¡°¡..am I missing something?¡± Leon looked between everyone.
¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean,¡± I looked over my shoulder. ¡°Go sit down I¡¯ll serve you,¡±
The three men went over to where Grayson sat and joined him. Grayson hushed his voice and
continued with their conversation.
¡°I want us to handle the east and western fronts in theing months. The Crescent Mountain packs,
the River Phase pack, and the Waxing Pride pack all have agreed to another season of trade,¡± he led
the conversation.
¡°We should try and get enough metal for the next few month¡¯s hunts. We¡¯re low on arrows there are
some but we should have much more,¡± Leon leaned back in his chair.
I grabbed some bowls and continued to eavesdrop.
¡°Crescent Mountain Pack should have more than enough, I say we give them some of our best pelts
and fabric so they might be inclined to give us some more material thanst time,¡± Aarron gave his
input.
I grabbed some bread and put it in the toaster.
Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.
¡°I believe that if pushes to shove we shall be able to rely on them,¡± Grayson nodded.
*Rely on them how? For what?¡±
¡°I believe that Alpha Darren and his wife Taylor are expecting their first pup right?¡± Leon turned to
Grayson.
Grayson stopped. ¡°Darren has a luna?¡±
¡°You were at their binding Gray,¡± Mettughed and the others Joined in.
He seemed to be clueless about everyone
The toast popped and I grabbed it putting butter and a little garlic powder on it. Then I filled the bowls
with soup all the way to the top and brought them over.
¡°Luna thank you,¡± Aarron bowed his head.
¡°I¡¯ve gained weight since you¡¯vee to us you know,¡± Leon smirked at me. ¡°I do think I¡¯ll forgive you,¡±
¡°Thank you, I¡¯m d my cooking is appreciated, ¡°I nodded and went to take my bowl upstairs.
As I grabbed my food and started heading away Matt called to me.
¡°Luna there is a spot here, please join us,¡± Matt spoke up.
¡°Oh!¡± I spun around and looked over at Grayson to gauge my response.
¡°Please you¡¯ve been kind enough to make our food,¡± Leon got up pulled put the chair next to my mate.
¡°If you insist,¡± I slowly stepped forward waiting for him to object.
¡°You¡¯re our Luna, why wouldn¡¯t we want you around,¡± Matt helped me push my chair in.
We all settled in and began to eat. It was eerily quiet for a second or two and then they continued.
¡°They are having their first pup and it is custom to send a gift,¡± Matt looked over at Grayson.
¡°I suppose a nice pelt and some weapons will do,¡± He nodded to himself.
¡°How close is our rtionship with them?¡± I turned to Matt.
¡°The Waxing Pride pack is in the northern part of the province and one of the closest packs to us,¡± he
exined,
¡°If you can source me some fabric I¡¯ll make a baby nket for them, and we will send it over with pre¨C
made meals for the new parents,¡± I corrected Grayson¡¯s mistake of an impersonal gift.
¡°Fantastic,¡± Aarron eximed.
¡°Is a pelt not good enough?¡± Grayson looked at me with scrunched brows.
¡°It is their first pup and showing respect and kindness during moments like these grows strong bonds,¡± I
looked down at my food feeling like an idiot I had spoken at all.
¡°I never thought of it like that,¡± he nodded and i felt a wave of reassurance calm my rapid heart.
When we were finished I grabbed the bowls so I could wash them. Matt stared at Grayson for a second
or two.
¡°Let me help you, Anna,¡± He grabbed three of the bowls from me.
¡°Thank you,¡± I was surprised that one of them had offered.
He opened the dishwasher and set the bowls in and then took the ones from me.
¡°Wow, a real gentleman,¡± I teased.
¡°Well I wasn¡¯t raised by wolves,¡± He joked.
¡°E! That¡¯s like the worst one!¡± I gagged.
In the world of wolf¨Crted humor, there isn¡¯t a single pup on the that hasn¡¯t heard that one.
¡°Ohe on! It¡¯s a ssic,¡± he scoffed.
¡°No.no no I don¡¯t care it¡¯s just awful,¡± I shuddered.
Hisughter barked out as I put the leftover soup away. I had nned on eating it the rest of the week
but I guess I¡¯ll only have something to eat tomorrow.
I walked down after the men left, figuring I¡¯d find Elizabeth and train for an hour or two before dinner.
Elizabeth helped me while we trained to know who our allied packs are and their leaders. The Waxing
Pride pack to the north had Darren and Taylor. The Crescent Mountain pack was the closest to us on
the other side of the range, their Alpha was Nial, their Luna Cassidy. The River Phase pack beyond
them had only an Alpha Saxxon.
We barbecued for dinner grilling pork, steak, and sausage. Elizabeth also decided it was time I tried
poutine so we also made that and gravy.
I have to admit that the cheese, fries, and gravy were a weakness of mine now. I had more of that than
anything else.
¡°And?¡± Elizabeth asked.
¡°It¡¯s my second helping, do you really have to ask,¡± I chuckled in response.
¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve waited this long,¡± she smiled.
It was getting easier to talk to Elizabeth and trust her. I know she agrees with Grayson on waiting to
give himself to me. I found that she wanted to be friends but was very analytic and logical.
¡°Matt, I was thinking that I should put raised by wolves on the baby nket for the Waxing Pride Luna,¡±
I turned to him.
¡°Sounds like a good idea,¡± he nodded and turned away.
¡°Or do you think there¡¯s worse one?¡± I asked confused as to his cold demeanor
¡°No clue,¡± he shrugged.
¡°Anna, do you need any help with the nket?¡± Elizabeth tapped my arm.
¡°Um yeah. I was uh gonna ask you for your oversight you know when I made it,¡± I started up the
conversation with Elizabeth again wondering what I could have done to upset the friendly beta.
After I finished my meat and maybe another te of poutine I went to clean mine and Elizabeth¡¯s tes
as a thank you for her kindness.
¡°Luna,¡± I turned my head to the side as I washed my dish. Matt was standing behind me.
¡°Matt?¡±
¡°In sorry if I appeared rude, Alpha asked me to not be so informal with you and keep a distance,¡±
I dropped my wet te to the side,
¡°What?!¡± I snapped.
¡°Ate,¡± Grayson came over and grabbed my arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡±
¡°Grayson!¡± I tried yanking my arms from his grip but he tightened.
He looked over at me with a stern re. I closed my mouth but returned the re.
I will wait until we get home but you control nothing of my life.
We got home and he mmed the door shut behind us.
¡°Oh yes please be upset with me for trying to have someone here to talk to!¡± I turned on him disgusted
at his aggression in the situation.
¡°You cannot be so open with other males and think I¡¯d be happy to see it. Especially my beta!¡± he
stepped forward to
1. me.
¡°Goddess be Grayson!¡± I stormed away grabbing my head. ¡°I was talking to him! I am not stripping for
him!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t provoke me!¡±
¡°You cannot cut me off from everyone! I cannot live that way! I would throw myself off a cliff!¡± I
screamed.
¡°Because you can¡¯t flirt with my beta you¡¯re going to kill yourself?¡± his eyes squinted.
¡°No! If you constrict my life I would!¡± I threw my hands up in disbelief.
¡°Ate, you¡¯re going to be Luna you have to behave,¡±
¡°Wow you¡¯re right I have been such a brat you should call my parents!¡± snipped at him. ¡°How dare you
speak to me like a child! I¡¯m the one here who has tried to make whatever we are work!¡±
¡°You¡¯re calling me childish now?¡± he prodded me.
¡°I have tried to talk to you, I¡¯ve tried to be open with you! What am I supposed to do, sit in the corner
and wait until you feel like talking to me?!¡±
¡°This is not easy for me! You areing to mynds to meet my people, I will not give them a bad
Luna!¡±
¡°HOW DARE YOU!¡±
We both jumped and spun around. Amaria stood in our doorway. Grayson nched at his mother¡¯s
presence.
¡°To think I raised you to treat her this way!¡± she admonished him briskly walking over to me and
wrapping me in her
arms.
¡°She is your mate by the goddess a gift to you and you treat her as a child to be examined for a grade!¡±
¡°Mother¡¡±
¡°No! You will not say another word. Ate can do whatever she wants! You do another thing like this
again and I will not ept you calling me mother,¡± She scolded him.
She walked me past Grayson with his mouth agape.
¡°Shhh. I know my darling I know,¡± she rubbed my arm.
I saw my tear drop onto her sleeve before I realized I was crying.
¡°He has no right and as his mother, I am questioning where I went wrong,¡± she squeezed me tighter.
¡°I swear I didn¡¯t do anything disrespectful,¡± I felt as though I should exin to my mother¨Cinw that I
had done nothing to entice Matthew.
¡°I know, your colors shine through every day and he is blind,¡± she walked me to my bed and rubbed my
back.
¡°I know I¡¯m not your mother, but I considered you mine the second you arrived. I will not let you be
treated this way,¡± she brushed my hair out of my face.
¡°I will see to it that you are treated as you deserve,¡± She nodded at me.
Chapter 24
Stronger
¡°Mother I know you think I¡¯m being cruel but this is the-¡±
¡°If you think I, as your mother will buy into that you¡¯re an imbecile,¡± I shut him down.
¡°Mama, I have to protect our people,¡±
¡°You are protecting yourself, don¡¯t lie,¡± I crossed my arms. ¡°I know what drives you, the fear that has
crawled up into your lungs,¡±
¡°Ate is going to be my Luna I-¡±
I held up my hand. ¡°Ate is going to be your wife, you are destroying her,¡± I walked up to him and
tilted his face to mine. ¡°Your father cut you off, he walked away. Ate has seen the ugliest side of
you, the side I thought you were better than and she¡¯s stayed,¡± I nodded to him.
¡°But if you continue this I will send her to Georgia myself and I will sit beside her at her binding to a
good man,¡± I knew that he would not like this but he needed to see.
He stood up pushing over his and growled ¡°you will not take her away!¡±
¡°Ohhh!¡± Iughed. ¡°Look at that you care!¡±
¡°Mom I am trying,¡± He slumped his shoulders.
¡°You are guarding yourself! I did not raise a coward!¡± I walk towards him. ¡°Make the effort for her and
you might be surprised by the eptance you get in return,¡±
¡°She is not something I understand how to approach,¡± he confessed.
¡°So instead you neglect her the way you were?¡± I close my eyes. ¡°Try Grayson and she will show you
how,¡±
I left my son to ponder the challenge I gave him, he was no coward with his life but his heart, he
couldn¡¯t let a single soul inside.
¡°I cannot believe he was jealous of Matt!¡± Charlotte squealed at me.
¡°If Matt had a partner of his own I¡¯m sure Grayson would not worry,¡± I rolled my eyes and continued
twisting the barbed wire for the fence.
¡°Many women would kill for Matt how Grayson would think that you his soulmate would be one of them
is clinically insane,¡± She huffed and nailed the wire to the fence in one big swing.
¡°Are you one of those women?¡± I teased her elbowing her side.
¡°Never!¡± she snorted.
¡°What you don¡¯t want to be Mrs. O¡¯Connell?¡± I kept poking.
¡°No, no I don¡¯t think I could be with a wolf from our pack. I know them all too well I want someone who I
would have to learn,¡± She told me blushing a little.
¡°Well I don¡¯t know if you know but a bunch of single men tried to marry me so I know a couple of guys,¡±
I winked.
¡°No thank you!¡± she shook her head many times.
¡°Well, whoever you end up with will be the luckiest,¡± I smiled at her.
¡°Anna? Do you think you¡¯ll stay here?¡± Charlotte suddenly turned serious.
I stopped.
Should I? He¡¯s given me no reason to trust he¡¯ll change. I have always wanted a romance, and he is so
distrusting.
¡°I don¡¯t know¡¡±
If I left he would have no issue finding someone else. She could k*ss him, hold him, he would probably
let her because he wouldn¡¯t love her.
¡°Luna!¡± Charlotte screeched,
¡°Huh?¡±
I looked down and I had squeezed the barbed wire thinking of him with another woman. My glove was
now growing redder by the second.
¡°I¡¯ll go get the side by side and we¡¯ll go to delta Aarron right away,¡± she hopes up onto her feet and ran
to our ride.
I didn¡¯t even feel it. I got so angry at the thought of him with another woman I hurt myself.
*The pull for him is inevitable. I am desperate for his b*dy. I would kill for his smiles. All I am is for him.
How do I live knowing he can resist a sensation this strong all due to fear. How do I stand by him when
this is where I¡¯m
1. at.
.. Charlotte hurried over and snapped the wire from the spool her mouth emoting a tiny whine the entire
time.
¡°Anna,e on!¡± Charlotte helped me stand as my mind still whirled with her question.
¡°She doesn¡¯t know this will be healed in matter of days.
*He has all the same abilities I do and he looks at me so differently. You would think the soulmate bond
would give me a pardon into his life but it made me guilty before I had a chance to defend myself. *
¡°It won¡¯t start to heal until we take it out,¡± she likes over at my hand as she drove. ¡°Luna are you
alright?¡±
*I don¡¯t think I am. *
I¡¯m standing on the edge and I can either fall knowing I will get hurt or pull back and save myself.
*Do I fall and be beside a known risk or do I pull away and never know? *
¡°Was it a mistake toe? Should I leave? Should I stay? Could he ovee this fear and grow?
¡°Come on,¡± she opened my door for me and ushered me into the clinic.
*
¡°Luna, how did this happen?¡± Aarron met us at the door, guiding us to a private room through the prying
eyes of the clinic.
¡°She got a sh of anger on her face I may have asked an insensitive question,¡± Charlotte looked at me
guiltily.
¡°No it¡¯s not your fault,¡± I mumbled.
¡°Luna are you okay?¡± Aarron had mey down and put my arm on a small exam table.
¡°I¡¯m just¡thinking,¡± I still felt far away hopeless in thought.
¡°What would you give for Grayson?¡± I turned to one of the men who knew my mate the best.
¡°I don¡¯t. Did she hit her head?¡± he looked over at Charlotte.
¡°No!¡± Charlotte looked as though she was going to burst into tears and she paced and nipped at her
nails. ¡°I don¡¯t think,¡±
¡°Would you give your life for him?¡± I continued.
¡°Luna? 1..I would give my life for him even if he wasn¡¯t my alpha,¡± he shook his head and poked me
with a needle. ¡°You¡¯re gonna wanna be numbed,¡±
¡°Thank you Aarron,¡± I looked up at the ceiling.
¡°What happened,¡± Elizabeth rushed into the room. ¡°Luna are you alright? Charlotte I thought you were
with her,¡±
¡°We were just talking. I swear, I was with her and she just squeezed the wire I brought her here
immediately,¡± she bit her finger and pleaded her case.
¡°She did nothing wrong. I lost a bit of control for a second,¡± I calmed Elizabeth down.
¡°Luna the alpha will not be happy,¡± Elizabeth came over to look at my hand as her husband detached
the metal from my muscle.
¡°No he won¡¯t. She¡¯s fractured her pointer finger with the wire,¡± Aarron muttered.
¡°I will tell him what happened no one will be in trouble,¡± I assured them as I continued my nk stare at
the ceiling.
¡°Luna he will not be happy with you,¡± Elizabeth corrected me.
Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.
¡°We have to talk anyways,¡±
¡°Luna¡.what¡¯s wrong?¡± Elizabeth came to my shoulder.
¡°Do you think Grayson is a good person? Not alpha, person,¡±
¡°Luna,¡± She gave a warning tone. ¡°I know he¡¯s been difficult and he is not an easy person-¡±
¡°But is he good?¡±
The worry they all had now shone on her face as well. ¡°He is I swear by the goddess,¡± she gave me her
word.
¡°So I¡¯ve been told,¡± I told myself.
¡°They all swore he was good, they would give their lives for him, the would fight for him. And here I sit
bloody and frustrated.
¡°You won¡¯t need to set my finger it will be healed in a day or two,¡± I absentmindedly told Aarron.
¡°Yes Luna,¡± he nodded.
¡°Ate!¡± The door burst open and Grayson filled up the space with his presence.
¡°Alpha,¡± the two women spoke in unison and bowed their heads.
¡°Tell me how this happened,¡± his voice was low and sharp, but still not directed at me.
¡°I lost control and grabbed the wire,¡± I said aloud.
¡°Ate I find that very hard to believe,¡±
¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve been in a stable ce,¡± I openly demolished him.
¡°Alpha I have to give her two stitches it¡¯s very deep if you would refrain from arguing until I¡¯m done,¡±
Aarron spoke up as he grabbed the stitching and pliers.
I looked over as he pulled my skin and muscle back together avoiding looking at Grayson mulling over
my choice in my head.
It was two stitches and it didn¡¯t hurt at all. I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d need them but I think Aarron was trying to
buy his alpha some time.
¡°All done, we will get out of your hair,¡± Aarron took off his gloves. ¡°You cannot just leave Luna, I have
some instructions for you,¡± He nodded to me.
They all soundlessly shuffled out of the room an awkward air hanging around the group.
¡°Ate, you need to be careful this shouldn¡¯t have happened,¡± He startedying in on me.
¡°Everyone here would die for you,¡± I ignored his lecture. ¡°They all tell me you¡¯re a good man, a strong
alpha,¡±
¡°Why does that not apply to me?¡± I looked over at him. My eyes glistened.
¡°An-¡±
¡°I know it¡¯s not easy for you. Your mother told me how your father had neglected you and then picked
up and left,¡± I
looked over at his face so set like stone trying to appear unfazed.
¡°You try so hard to be a strong man and protect everyone,¡± I shake my head at his facade.
¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve handled this the best¡.¡± I sat up resting my hands on myp.
¡°No,¡± He finally talked.
¡°Let me finish,¡± I calmly stated.
¡°I¡¯ve been asking you to be what I want and to be fair you haven¡¯t been remotely kind. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m
going to try and force this anymore¡¡±
¡°I¡¯ll do better, just don¡¯t leave,¡± he stepped forward to me.
¡°I¡¯m not leaving Grayson,¡± I looked up at him. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere ever.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t- I. Why?¡± He gawked, dropping his arms to his sides.
¡°I¡¯m your soulmate. I¡¯m yours, all of you, even the parts that aggravate me endlessly and challenge my
whole being,¡± Iugh. ¡°I will stay forever,¡±
He stood there stunned at my deration. It felt like weeks passed by before he spoke.
¡°I don¡¯t deserve you¡.¡± He knelt down in front of me. ¡°¡..I will try everyday to open up. I¡¯m not saying I
can give everything now¨Cb¨Cbut I need to try. You deserve a mate who tries,¡± he shook his head.
¡°If we do this I¡¯m giving you my heart, you have to protect it,¡± I reminded him.
He grabbed my hands slowly looking at me as if to ask if it was okay.
¡°I vow to the goddess I will protect you, I will try,¡±
Chapter 25
We had dinner and walked hand in hand back to our house. He told me that he was surprised I had
taken so well to the people and I didn¡¯t hold back telling him it distracted me from his absence.
We went out spectate ways as soon as we got home but it felt a little less frozen in my bed. I could feel
him leaking in through the cracks.
I had woken up and he wasn¡¯t there again. It shook my faith for a second but I held my head up if this
was going to work I couldn¡¯t fault him for his daily schedule.
I didn¡¯t have much to do with the crops this morning and so I went for a run. I let seraphine take over so
I could rx.
I leapt down our porch and hit the dirt, feeling the lightning in my nerves. I let her run far and fast,
holding my breath as I watched the world pass.
I wasn¡¯t sure if I was getting what I wanted, if he would be willing toe to me. I thought I would feel
better, how do you trust the person who can hurt you the most.
1
A scent hit my nose. My personal worries disappear as the sensation of defensees over us. The
knowledge of a stranger being close to me that doesn¡¯t smell like ournds, heightens everything.
We run in a long arch around the scent of a trespasser. Not of here. Not of my mate. So it¡¯s a threat.
I moved along trying to catch sinct aromas. There was a different type of tree on him and gasoline.
It was definitely a male too I could smell his sweat and heat.
I looked over and saw the sh of grey and ck fur. Most of Graysons wolves were brown and ck. I
didn¡¯t know there was a wolf here with grey fur.
I stopped and focused my eyes on him. I lifted my head and let out a sound of the rm, my howl
ringing for attention.
The stranger wolf stopped and stared at me before rocketing himself out of sight.
Who are you?
I had never seen Grayson work as an alpha besides the lunch meeting. This was far more serious and
I knew he would be angry I had been the one to find this unknown.
After only two or three minutes eight to ten wolves were there. I looked around at them, not a speck of
silver.
Elizabeth¡¯s wolf Mareen called me over a change of clothes for me. Four wolves swept the perimeter
and one chased down the intruder.
When given an all¨Cclear I transformed and put on the loose dress behind tree.
¡°What did you see?¡± Matt marched over to me.
¡°A grey and ck wolf with brown eyes. He was near me but I smelt him first. He was not one of ours
and smelled of different trees not our pines and first,¡± I have home a run down.
¡°He didn¡¯t get that far into thends but he had a path that advertised,¡± Brian came up to us still
breathing heavily from
his run.
1
¡°Ate,¡±
I spun around, Grayson was in just his jeans. His eyes trained on me. I felt n*ked under his stare,
especially in this thin dress.
¡°Where did you find him?¡± hemanded as he took me away from everyone else.
¡°It was about 200 yards back there, I was going for a run and his smell it was¡.i don¡¯t know¡±
He had meant for me to smell him¡.no wolf doing recon on another pack or even a rogue for that
matter would let their scent out that far. He wanted me to find him.
¡°What?¡± He gently rubbed his thumb over my elbow.
¡°It was strong as if he wanted me to know he was there,¡± I felt so foolish chasing after him. I should
have realized he had been scenting the woods.
¡°What was his smell like?¡± he now had both hands on my arms.
N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.
¡°Woods that weren¡¯t ours and gasoline¡.and metal,¡± I closed my eyes trying to go through the senses
of thest 30 minutes.
¡°What did he look like?¡±
¡°Grey and ck fur and brown eyes he wasn¡¯t that big either,¡± I knew I could have handled him but I felt
as though following him further was dangerous.
¡°He¡¯s southern then. What did he do?¡±
¡°Basic maneuver he figured out I was following him and left, he stopped to look for a minute but then he
bolted.¡±
¡°Go back to the main grounds. Stay with Elizabeth, I will handle this,¡± He gave me a light squeeze and
started walking
away.
¡°Give me a reason before you go,¡± I grabbed him by his belt and pulled him back to me. ¡°Part of trying
is not treating me like a soldier and speaking to me,¡±
He huffed and crossed his arms shaking his head but I stepped in from of him and stood like a pir
¡°He knows what you look like and he came here for a purpose. You are special and we all know it. We
have not been bound yet he may be here for you,¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the main grounds and I will have Elizabeth with me,¡± I nodded.
¡°Good,¡± he replied walking away
¡°Thank you?¡± I corrected him.
*He is never going to be easy.
*
¡°Luna, shall we?¡± Elizabeth came up to me and we walked to the main grounds.
¡°I think I¡¯m missing something Elizabeth,¡± I look over at her observing her reaction.
¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean Luna,¡± she pursed her l*ps as she replied.
¡°Why would Grayson halt his duties over a wolf that¡¯s been chased away?¡± I interrogated her.
¡°Luna I do not think you should be asking me this,¡± She stopped her waking to plead with me.
¡°Who should I ask?¡±
¡°Alpha,¡±
We headed to the main grounds and people were abuzz with questions and concerns.
¡°The alpha is seeing to this matter I have no doubt he will tell us more at dinner tonight. The random
wolf I off ournds and we have our warriors on alert. I can assure everyone that we are well prepared
for anything, even though nothing wille of this,¡± I spoke to a crowd that had formed in the main
garden.
*Liar. *
¡°Does this mean we still have sses?¡± A small pup around nine asked me.
¡°Yes,¡± I smiled.
Many children groaned and mumbled about the unfairness.
¡°Let¡¯s go to the training house,¡± I told Elizabeth and started heading there.
We entered the training house and I got myself changed and my hair put up.
I decided to start with the speed bag. I listened to music and I did not think about the wolf. I will get my
answerster.
Then I went to a Wing Chun dummy, Elizabeth stood by the sparring ring watching me from a distance
and coaching whoever was in the ring.
The mystery of the wolf and Grayson¡¯s reaction to it ate at me, but as everyone has been telling me I
need to be patient.
I decided to be done attacking random objects and walked over to the ring.
¡°Are you alright?¡± Elizabeth kept her eyes on the two men battling it out in the ring.
¡°It was very odd and I feel stupid for not realizing he wanted me to smell him,¡± I still berated myself.
¡°Our defensive instincts can take over us. You handled it well,¡± Shemended me.
¡°I still should learn from my mistakes,¡±
¡°Luna! Elizabeth,¡± E called from behind us.
¡°E?¡± I spun. E should be with the other warriors checking the perimeter.
¡°Do you need another person forpany?¡±
Chapter 26
She looked from side to side at the both of us. Her hands almost shook before she put them behind her
back.
¡°E?¡± I stepped forward and rubbed her arm.
¡°Of course you can
stay with us.¡± Elizabeth nodded from her nice.
I looked at E. She seemed on the verge of tears. I felt her overwhelmed at whatever it was.
I
¡°Let¡¯s go to my house, I¡¯ll text Grayson letting him know where we are and we can prepare dinner and
be together in my house,¡± I grabbed Es hands and turned to Elizabethmanding her with my eyes
to get ready to go.
¡°Heree on let¡¯s go and get changed,¡± I held Es hand as
s we went.
¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s bothering her, it probably had something to do with the intruder. She was called to
the border that much I know, and she needs to be somewhere safe right now.
I changed in the locker room as E waited around the corner of the entrance.
¡°E you don¡¯t have to tell me what¡¯s wrong but tell me if everyone is okay and tell me if you want
security at the
house.¡± I called to her.
¡°I¡¯m fine Luna,¡± her voice cracked a second. ¡°Everyone¡¯s fine¡..can Briane to the house?¡±
¡°Of course,¡±
I grabbed my phone and texted Grayson we were going to the house and he needed to send Brian with
us since E seemed shaken up.
day felt like a
I held her hand the whole time as we walked. Elizabeth stood like a guard on her other side. This whole
day
dream a haze of confusion and unspoken threats.
We settled into the kitchen and waited for Brian. E kept her hold on my hand. She was older than me
and more experienced inbat and she was scared, but seemed more vulnerable than anything.
Brian knocked and poked his head in after 30 minutes or so.
¡°E?¡± He walked in and locked the door. ¡°Come here it¡¯s okay,¡± he wrapped his sister up and I heard
the sniffles.
¡°Elizabeth let¡¯s do amb roast tonight,¡± I turned to her.
¡°Are we celebrating something?¡± She quirked her head.
¡°No. But someone is trying to send us into a frenzy and they¡¯ll be watching I¡¯m sure. Let them know we
are not afraid,¡± I straightened my spine.
¡°It is not easy to be in charge and responsible for so many people, but this wolf came here and they
went after someone who weed me so readily and with kindness. I will not let them see her so
broken, they will not see her
weak. I will protect her. *
¡°I¡¯m sorry Luna, I tried to keep myself calm,¡± E turned around in embarrassment. She was one of my
warriors and they were supposed to fall before their Lunas and Alphas with no fear in their eyes.
¡°Do not apologize to me, you¡¯re allowed to have emotions,¡± I walked over and hugged her tightly.
*I had made myself a surrogate family here and E was a main part of it. She had helped bolster me
when I needed it and had kept me standing when I felt like crumpling. I had no problems returning the
favor.¡±
Let¡¯s bake something get your hands moving and focus on something,¡± I suggested.
This is from N?velDrama.Org.
¡°Yeah, okay yeah,¡± she wiped her eyes and pulled herself together. ¡°Can we have a movie on too?¡±
¡°Of course,¡± I found the remote and realized I had never used the TV before. After a second or two I
had a movie up and running, we decided on Ratatouille, it went with the cooking and when the worst
thing in life is someone finding out your cooking skill belongs to a rat the world seems a little brighter.
First themb was brought in and we seasoned it and put some butter on it then we got to baking
cookies and brownies.
I would prepare some vegetables to go with the meat and decided since we were cooking so early
some homemade bread would do as well.
I got to work on mixing the bread as the movie yed on and I watched E out of the corner of my
eye.
¡°Luna how are your young raised in your familial n?¡± Elizabeth asked me.
¡°Odd but I believe she wanted to preupy E which I was d to do.¡±
¡°Well for the most part it¡¯s the same here.before the age of five they are allowed to be raised by their
parents and y freely and happily. Then at five they begin lessons but we have an actual school it¡¯s
not part of our main building and it¡¯s off behind the trees,¡± I exined.
¡°So your mother¡¯s don¡¯t work the first five years of their pups life?¡± Elizabeth seemed unsettled by
concept.
¡°No,¡± I shook my head. ¡°They take turns with other mothers and the elders on watching the pups of that
age.¡± I watched her rx.
¡°Your elders must not do much then?¡± E spoke up.
¡°They¡¯re more council for the alpha and help organize when asked but we feel they¡¯ve earned a break,¡±
¡°Here they see over all the youngest pups,¡± Elizabeth told me, I was still so new and learning all of their
ways.
¡°Well, my parents at least are going to take a year away when Charlie takes over as Alpha,¡± I smiled at
the thought of my family.
¡°Charlie is your brother?¡± Elizabeth asked.
¡°One of my brothers, Charlie is the oldest, then Theo his wife is my best friend Cecilia, then me, and
then my youngest
brother James,¡±
¡°Your youngest brother has a mouth on him,¡± Brian grabbed some chocte chips and E smacked
his hand away.
¡°Brian that¡¯s our Lamas brother!¡± she whispered him a scolding.
¡°It¡¯s alright yes James is in the stage of a lot of power from hus wolf and not a lot of control on his part.
It¡¯s worse when you have pure alpha blood.¡± I grimaced. ¡°Charlie he could shatter bone when he was
learning control,¡±
¡°But he seemed so calm,¡± E gasped.
¡°Oh, he is now. He and I always knew we would lead one day and were taught to keep level heads but
when he was at teenager all that desire to be strong for everyone caused him to hurt his sparring
partner. He broke his femur in three ces,¡± I remembered the scream:
never would have thought that.¡±
Charlie is not yet mated? How old is he?¡± Elizabeth seemed very interested in my oldest brother if she
wasn¡¯t mated I would chalk it up to her wanting to be Luna to a strong Alpha.
Charlie he, he will never admit it but I think he¡¯s much more of a romantic like me.¡± I closed my eyes for
a second picturing his protective face before I went down the day the tournament began.
stective and he¡¯s always had so much I think he wants someone he can truly rely on and doesn¡¯t see
him as
It¡¯s odd for him to have two mated younger siblings and not be mated himself, Especially when he is
heir,¡± Elizabeth
exined her interest.
¡°Charlie knows he needs a mate. I think he is biding his time for a good one,¡± I nodded to myself.
A deep surge of homesickness overtook me as I thought of Charlie. He was so willing to protect me
and take me from the tournament even when it had to be done. The goddess could forsake me if it
meant my brother got a good mate.
¡°Speaking of mates,¡± E smirked. ¡°How do your best friend and your brother bind only one month after
her 18th
birthday
¡°Ahh, well Then was always drawn to Cea. They enlisted my help for private moments and before I
knew it they were hopeless for each other. Theo had toe forward to my dad and there was hell to
pay but Cea and him were adamant
they be bound¡±
This felt like torture reliving my family and not being with them.
¡°Actually,¡± I turned to Elizabeth. ¡°How did you and Arrone together?¡±
Now that I thought about it they had been married for years. That means they were bound when they
were young too.
E and Brian both snickered to themselves. ¡°Yeah Elizabeth what happened there?¡±
Elizabeth blushed for a moment, a thing I did not think her capable of. For everyone besides her
husband, she was stoic and made of steel.
¡°Aarron and I were always dating on and off through our ss years,¡± she started turning her back to
us as she mixed her brownie batter.
¡°We broke up at least once a year for no reason. One summer I went with my parents to see my aunt in
the human world. She helps with wolf legition ¡°I watched her head move as she told the story still not
looking at me.
¡°The day we left it was raining and my cousin gave me his jacket without thinking as I got in the car.
When I got back
home¡.¡±
E and Brian were giggling to themselves at this point.
¡°I smelled like my male cousin. I got out of the car and Aarron tackled me to the ground,¡± she covered
her eyes so ashamed at her mate¡¯s childish antics.
¡°Oh, my Goddess he almost marked her then and there his jaw was on her shoulder!¡± E gossiped.
¡°It took me and Matt to get him off and Greyson had to knock him out,¡± Brianughed.
¡°It¡¯s not funny! Everyone saw!¡± Elizabeth was beet red..
¡°Well it was clear then that it was time to put the teenage drama aside and be together,¡± she hurried to
the end of the
story.
We finished the food and baking. Fresh vegetables were cut and bread had been baked. We had sugar
cookies, chocte chip, and peanut butter blossoms.
When everyone was in the pavilion and eating Grayson finally returned. He ad the other warriors
walked in and he grabbed a mountain of food.
¡°We¡¯re going to shore up the defense of the border. I¡¯ll need your help the next couple of days,¡± was all
he said to me.
Chapter Comments
Tricia Heltz
When will you be updating? Loving your story.
VIEW ALL 2 S >
POST
SHARE
Chapter 27
Grayson had disappeared almost for two days and I had taken over the duties of Alpha while he built
up our defense.
The area the wolf had gotten into had never been barricaded but now they were building a wall. I still
had no clue as to why this was so serious.
I now took over all rtions, trade details, the progress of exports and goods, warrior training oversight,
and transitioning wolf problems. My days were endless but I dly took on the job for my pack and my
mate.
I had to start by looking at the crops and making sure that we had enough for a profit. The small profit
we could make. I went over which ones were more expensive to raise and which ones needed could be
distributed elsewhere. I left notes on where these foods were popr and we could try and distribute
them there for higher profit.
We were growing a lot of potatoes, then there were the apples and Grapes. I was surprised athos
much we had but I felt we were missing an opportunity eventually I wanted to talk to Grayson about
brewing hard apple cider and barreling wine.
He had so many exports for the pack no wonder it felt like paradise here. Then I had to go to the
greenhouses.
The greenhouses were where the ramie was grown for the fabric. Since we were high in the mountains
there was enough sunlight for them and the greenhouses took care of the climate.
I wasn¡¯t much for humidity so I got out of there as quickly as possible. The nts were not what I
expected. They were tall and looked more like grass than a fabric producing nt.
The women were the main people who wove the fabric. It was good for wolves because of its durability
so this is where most of our money was made.
I made sure that if the weavers had anything they wanted for production written down. If they needed
new looms, stools, threading hooks and needles. Their stools were just wooden logs.
T
Greyson please tell me you can at least me sensible to agree to cushioned seats.
I shook my head at his senselessness. He ran the pack logically but sometimes having more empathy
could help increase production of goods.
It was towards the end of sses for the pups which meant they would have a break soon. This meant
that the ssrooms in the main building needed attention.
What I had thought was the clinic was more a mash up ofmunity jobs, medical, and school.
Grayson spent everyday here. It was called the keep.
I had to look at the ssrooms and school supplies.
Oh Grayson!
They were still using chalkboards! Grayson Adams, you are surprising.
I wrote down that we could get whiteboards in every ssroom. Then I went over the ssroom
supplies. Paper,
pencils, new chairs, markers, globes, the list was endless.
I turned my head to the teachers who exined that we should have more than one extra chair in each
ssroom. Packs only grow in size until they decide to split. We had more and more children every
year we needed more room.
¡°Luna I think we should focus less on defensive lessons and more on art, math, science,¡± one teacher
spoke up to me.
¡°Really? We¡¯re a warrior race. If they aren¡¯t taught how to handle their aggression in a healthy manner
they¡¯ll be violent and fateful.¡±
I understand skills used outside of the pack but if physical strength and hormones arent addressed in
wolves. Those
wolves turn into killers.
¡°Luna I would be more than happy to oversee it all I would need is some more money from the school
budget¨Cpennies
really if I co-
¡°I gave you an answer,¡± I did not look up from the papers Id been scribbling on fr days.
¡°Luna I think there¡¯s more than enough money don¡¯t you?¡± She kept pushing. I looked over at the other
teachers who
had distance written all over their faces.
You think I will buy this..
¡°Do you assume because it is not your Alpha I will give you whatever you want so you like me? I am
your Luna I think I should make the Alpha aware of your attempt at greed,¡± I sternly and Sicily turned to
the woman who shrunk
¡°Luna I only meant that I c¨Ccould help the school,¡± She looked around at the other teachers who gave
her no help.
¡°Only you? If this was truly important other teachers would support you,¡± I looked around none of them
spoke up. none of them looked upset she had been called out.
¡°I¨CI only want- I think-. You are very hostile Luna Ate I think. I. Think. I¡.Imayhave
totellthealphaboutthis,¡± she
floundered.
Oh so tell my mate I did not believe you in your attempt at a money grab?
¡°Tell him, you will exin it to him at the end of the week, in front of everyone why it is you¡¯ve been
banned from dinner.¡± Imanded and nodded to Aarron who took her away from me.
N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.
As we left the Keep i turned to Aarron.
¡°Do you think I was too harsh?¡± I gulped not looking at him scared I had stumbled in my actions.
¡°No! Luna, that woman is known to go for more power and money, it¡¯s why she isn¡¯t mated,¡± He
comforted me, giving
me a sense of confidence.
Wolves did not find greediness attractive if their pack didnt; if greed, power, and money was at the
center of a pack¡¯s morals then that is what they wanted in a mate. In a ce like this, we valued
I then had to see to the training of newer warriors. These men and women wereing to the end of
their training year and had been taught actual deadly methods of fighting. I watched them as they
sparred Elizabeth,manding
the room.
Aarron watched her like a starved man. I couldn¡¯t not make fun of him.
¡°If you want to take your wife for a¡walk. I won¡¯t tell Grayson,¡± I chuckled, tearing his gaze and desires
from his wife.
¡°I am so sorry.¡± He cleared his throat.
¡°Don¡¯t be, you love and want her who am I to judge you,¡± I shrugged.
¡°I¡¯m lucky I found her so young. He tried to keep the conversation polite.
¡°Oh she told me about you as a teen,¡± I tried to keep a straight face ¡°Sounds like you were ten times
worse,¡±
¡°There was another male wolf¡¯s scent on her,¡±
¡°And you couldn¡¯t tell it was her cousins,¡± Iughed at him and his reasons for his crazy teen actions.
¡°You¡¯re just lucky Grayson is a man of control I see the way he looks at you,¡± He teased me back but
we both knew he¡¯d let something sl*p.
¡°How does Grayson look at me?¡± I gave him my full attention.
¡°Oh goddess, please don¡¯t tell him I said that we¡¯ve been giving him shit for weeks, since you got here
really. He¡¯s like a hawk I swear can¡¯t help but look at you. I think it¡¯s cause that¡¯s all he¡¯ll allow himself,¡±
He rubbed his face and temples as he spoke, realizing he¡¯d betrayed Grayson¡¯s confidence.
¡°Hmmm¡interesting.¡± I whispered to myself. ¡°Don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t tell him a thing.¡± I patted Aarron on
the shoulder.
¡°Oh thank goddess he can punch really hard.¡± Aarron shuddered for effect.
We left and went back to the keep to go over all the paperwork for the day. I think I now understood
why Grayson was so grumpy all the time. If I had to sit and look at mind numbing reports and statistics
I¡¯d be angry too. So now I was.
Progress of transitioning wolves, allies responses to our intruder, province legiture for wolf territories,
rmendation for students to colleges, ledgers, ie reports, revenu, rules. It was beyond mind
numbing.
I had finished with the ledgers and goddess be it was sundown. I stiff
anted a
drink and food.
I walked out of the office and into a hard chest.
¡°OW!¡± I grabbed my nose pouting.
¡°Ate,¡± he soothed me with my name, ushering me into his office and rubbing my back. ¡°I swear I
was just about to
¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± I sighed my nose really hurt but it was.. Oaky.
¡°Oh goddess your bleeding.¡± He grabbed tissues.
It was just a mist of a nose bleed didn¡¯t need more than one tissue but he was actually embarrassed.
¡°F***ing goddess,¡± He swore as he looked at me.
¡°Grayson it¡¯s okay I did this to my dad the day we met he¡¯s just not as¡muscr,¡± I raised an eyebrow.
¡°Well um thank you for handling everything, it¡¯s a busy time of year and you have been so, really nice,¡±
he didn¡¯t meet
my eyes.
¡°Wanna go to dinner?¡± I suggested..
es,¡± He shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±
We walked together with his hand on my back, my nose had stopped its small amount of bleeding. My
mind going through different versions of what to say and still lingering on his hard warm chest, that
wasn¡¯t important not important.
¡°The new batch of fighters, do they look good?¡± He asked me.
¡°Yes they¡¯ve been trained well I have no doubt they could pass their trial,¡± I responded to him hoping he
would give me a nce.
¡°Good. Elizabeth is good at teaching.¡± He kept moving his eyes forward.
¡°How is the defense wall?¡±
¡°It¡¯s done,¡±
¡°How was building it?¡± I tried to continue our conversation.
¡°It went just fine,¡±
Goddess be, he¡¯s so dense.
¡°Turkey for dinner, i think i should make you my turkey gravy soon, act save it for fall it¡¯s a good meal
for cold
I¡¯ll weather,¡± I spoke probably to myself.
¡°Anything you make is delicious. I¡¯m sure I¡¯d want it all year round,¡±
But then he says something sweet.
¡°Come on,¡± He finally looked over at me and pulled out my chair as we sat at he head table in the
pavilion. ¡°You should eat you¡¯ve had such a busy week,¡±
We ate and the conversation was nice but what was exhrating was he joked with me, talked to me,
was with me. I felt like I was floating, it was the string of our bond by the goddess growing I could see it
in my head.
1
As we headed back I tentatively turned to him. ¡°Grayson, please exin to me why that intruder was
such a big deal?¡±
He sucked in a rough breath. ¡°At home, please.¡±
I nodded and we walked in silence. The anticipation and eagerness for answers ate at me. It had been
three days since the attack, two of which I wondered why he was so one edge, why E was so
shaken, why no one would answer my
question.
We walked into our home and he held the door for me a gesture much appreciated.
¡°One month ago before I met you there was a sigma that had found his way onto ournds,¡± He began
as we went to our massive couch that was much toorge for only us two.
¡°He was from a southern pack, of alpha blood arger wolf. He¡¯d seen E on her round sof the
perimeter,¡± He gulped.
¡°He was taken with her.¡±
¡°He came to me and demanded that I give him E for mate, I told him that E had a right to choose
her mate and that she was not to be sold by me. This man began following her everywhere. For a week
he would appear to her at random ces and she was disgusted and ufortable with his behavior.
Brain fought him and we thought that it
was the end of it.¡± He shook his head and rubbed his face.
¡°That night, he went to E¡¯s home, he snuck in and tried to take her forcefully,¡± his face darkened.
¡°E fought him off and came to me immediately. I knew what I had to do.¡±
¡°We had her stay in her home the following night, the day we were supposed to meet Ate that¡¯s
why I wasn¡¯t there,¡± He exined his absence those days ago. ¡°I waited in the mud that night. The
sigma came again, he was much more aggressive. I stormed the room and I ripped my ws through
his throat,¡±
I felt the bile crawling its way up my throat at what E had endured. It¡¯s no wonder she was so shaken
up.
¡°He had been so brazen with his advance no respect for her, or our pack. He was a weak man who
looked to take what he wanted in a unseemly manner, to be polite about it,¡± Grayson stood up his fists
clenching. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t let this happen again. I drove to his pack and dumped his b*dy on their grounds. I
stated who I was and what he¡¯d done to my pack member I told them anyone who tried to do the same
thing would have the same fate,¡±
¡°So this intruder the other day was a member of his pack?¡± I was utterly confused. Sigmas were
outside of their pack society; they did not adhere to rules and structure. They weren¡¯t part of their pack
technically so a pack membering for revenge made no sense.
¡°Their colors are simr. I don¡¯t want them knowing about you,¡± He turned around that fire in his eyes
again and looked me dead in the eyes. ¡°We should bind,¡±
Chapter Comments
Lynne Castro
oh lord¡ there he goes again¡. men¡.
Susan Suire
And we wonder why statements like All Brawn and No Brains¡± isbeled on these type of guys¡e
on use your brain muscle for these things, man!!!
VIEW ALL 8 S
SHARE
Chapter 28
¡°We should bind,¡±
He has no f**king clue
¡°Wh¨Cyou¨Cit¡no!¡± I fumbled so unbelievably stupefied at his solution here.
¡°No?¡± He walked back to me. ¡°Why?¡±
¡°We barely speak!¡± I was having a hard time breathing and my ears were ringing.
*This is not how it¡¯s supposed to go; we¡¯re supposed to bind when we¡¯re in love.¡±
He rolled his eyes. ¡°Ate we will get to know each other but your safety is more important,¡± He
stated it so matter of factly deciding everything by himself again.
¡°No Grayson I¡¯m not binding with you like this I don¡¯t- it¡¯s this isn¡¯t what I want,¡± I shook my head.
¡°You want me to try, I can do that, but it might be harder if I¡¯m protecting you from every other male on
the,¡± he sat back down beside me leaning back and folding his arms over his chest.
¡°You didn¡¯t trust me for weeks, Grayson!¡± I mped my eyes shut. ¡°Now you want to bind!¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t fully trust you,¡± He corrected me but it did not help his argument at all.
*Seriously!
¡°That is the point! Binding means forever Grayson I will feel you forever! And you don¡¯t trust me!¡± I got
up and walked over to the window needing space.
¡°You need to be safe. The fact that I have considered this shows that we can do this,¡± He followed me.
¡°Oh! Oh, that¡¯s good because you think you may want to bind with me, we should!¡± Iughed at him.
¡°I want to try. I know I don¡¯t want to lose you. I know that there is danger. This is how I protect you,¡± He
slowly approached me but his face was so serious and set.
¡°Grayson this is my life, this means that no matter how you feel in the end you and I will always be
together,¡± I tried to get him to see the risk here but he was like a mountain staying still in a hurricane.
¡°Every doubt in my mind he had ced began swelling in size at this sudden change. How could I
ept us binding when he barely showed me he could treat me right.
¡°I can¡¯t do this,¡± I felt tears welling up.
¡°I can¡¯t bind with my soulmate. I can¡¯t bring myself to take this leap. This is not what I want.
¡°I need to go and think. I need to I need to just take a walk,¡± I walked away from him and out the door.
¡°Except I can¡¯t take a walk. We don¡¯t know if that weilf is still around. I don¡¯t want to talk to anyone. I
want to thin and be with myself and my thoughts and my fam and my hopes..
I decided I would pace on the porch instead.. Il wailted back and forth letting my head guide me
around..
Grayson had said we should bind it was his idea but it wasn¡¯t from a ce of love it was for protection.
It felt more lik he was trying to do what was right than being with me because thats all he wanted.
The intruder wolf may or may not be after me, still uncll Gryson and I bind any other wolf that could
jump me, mark me and I would be theirs..
Grayson has said he would try and today was nice. It was what I would have expected almost three
weeks ago.
Everyone here said I should give him a chance. They said he was worth dying for, that he was a good
man, and they were lucky he was their alpha. I trusted many of their words..
I have a choice here. I bind with Grayson or I wait and risk another wolfing for me.¡±
¡°This is up to me and only me, he¡¯s my soulmate, the gift to me from the grocicless. If I turn away now
we have no hope he will fear that I would run again forever. I had a choice to tritt him and to be with him
and give him myself. This wns his iden that must mean something.
But I need something before I agree.
ahor a cool breath out of my nose and nodded my head as I headed back inside the house.
Grayson who had been sitting on the couch with his head in his hands stood up and strade to me.
¡°med to know that I can trust you,¡± I didn¡¯t look at him feeling guilty for not sing my soulmate.
**What do you want me to do,¡± He stood tall and firm.
He sounded so fierce as though he might actually love me..
¡°Tell me why you don¡¯t trust me,¡± I held my hands tightly together so my knucides, want white.
¡°Idant.¡± Gayman¡¯s eyes went wide and his b*dy tensed. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean??!
¡°You haven¡¯t let me in since we met. You have kept yourself away from me. Tell me why?¡± I fht my
chest constrict at the thought off him telling me I wasn¡¯t good enough.
¡°Ate ¨C I just wanted a good Eunn for my people,¡± He used the same excuse.
¡°That¡¯s out true
whimpered then I mut his eyes. ¡°Tell me the truth or I won¡¯t just not bind with wou go back to
my family.¡± I huffled. ¡°This is what I want to know if I can trust you I need honestly,¡±
He backed away from mut the realization I was serious came down on him.
¡°You will know me then him unvone else,¡± he spoke softly.
I strained my ears to listen to him. Hewassthreathing unevenly and his shoulders were right.
¡°My father he. He saw me and he didn t want anything to do with me,¡± Grayson turned away from me,
hiding f¨¹n
¡°The second I saw you 1¨CI was yours. Then the thought that you woulde here, meet my people, be
a part of hayy life¡.and then realize you deserved better. Heposed his fears to me.
I stepped forward and ced a hand on his list. The big man my mate was, flinched at my touch.
I slowly encircled my arms around his torso assscityand gently as i could, giving him plenty of time to
stop me..
¡°I¡¯m not going to leave. I will stay when it¡¯s hard wheyyamoy me when I annoy you, when you try to
keep me s safe I get angry. I will stay,¡± I ced my head on his back.
He put his big hands over my little ones and ribbed first thumbs.wver my knuckles. His b*dy was very
tense and I don think he was used to a touch like this.
¡°So then it¡¯s settled?¡± he asked me..
it¡¯s settled?¡± he asked.
Illet go of him. ¡°No,¡±
¡°No!¡± he spun around.
The sigh of relief that he huffed and the stern aggravated face I got wassertect withheld myugh as he
stepped forward and went down on his knees.
Ate Julianne Maloria, will you bind with me before our goddess? Heefimalwasked.
Thenextdday all the preparations began. I called my parents to let them knowwewercelliniling ¡°My
mother shrieked
mille red atihow.amazing it all was.
There wasallottto do and not a lot of time to do it. Grayson and agreed omone week togettonverything
ready.
liitake my dress, get flowers, and make a menu. I had no clue what the binding rituaitsweerere and
that wa the mustiinportant thing to leam.
¡°Aipha willlstay with Matthew or his mother all week. You two cannot see each other.onthedayyumill the
reveal at t party Blizzirgan exining to me.
¡°It¡¯s more lilkafetival, Edinterjected. ¡°You¡¯ll be bound Sunday night when the mooniis aliteed. The
days het you and the didn willl go through different rituals and there is dancing and food and fights,¡±
¡°Yes. Those thirt:.ilyesforday and Saturday you will trade off on ceremonies and rituals. Yingbaw
ade you? ?N to do, a ceremony with Amana, you have to be weed by the women in a ceremony
and then the men mandiner
ceremony. There is the feast where you serve everyone and then in turn Grayson serves you, and
that¡¯s not even the actual day of the binding. ¡°She looked very bored with it all.
1
¡°You had to do all of that to bind with Aarron?¡± I gasped.
¡°No, well some because he¡¯s Delta. You have a lot more to do because you¡¯re bing our Luna,¡±
She smirked at me.
¡°Has your mother sent the fabric for the dress?¡± E grabbed my hand.
¡°Oh it¡¯lle in a day then we can make it.¡± I looked between them
¡°I have flowers and a list of food!¡± Charlotte burst through my front door. She was holding three baskets
of flowers and leaves and her phone.
¡°Great lets pick flowers,¡± Elizabeth was like a drill sergeant with this nning process
¡°Okay here are the flowers of the repon flowers from your family s region and the binding flowers,¡±
Charlotteid them all out.
¡°There will be table runners, ones that holdnterns, gands, and anything else you want.¡± E was
giddy beside me.
We decided on Cherokee roses, daisies, and dahlias all in white for my region flowers to go on the
table for my family, For the rest of the tables bunchberry, Labrador tea, sweet lover, and camas for
Grayson¡¯s territory.
We would have moonflowers, tuberose, and cereus on the main table where Grayson and I would sit.
They all bloomed
at night which is why they were binding flowers
All the flowers had to be white for our goddess and so our love wouldst. I decided on extra gands
to wrap around
the trees and posts of the pavilion.
Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.
¡°Food, we will be having four full¨Cblooded alphas who will have battled so Ate how much can your
father and brothers eat?¡± Elizabeth inquired as she held her cl*pboard.
¡°Who are they battling?!¡± I did not miss that little detail.
¡°Grayson,¡± the three women spoke in sync and looked at me as if it was the most obvious answer in
the world.
¡°Oh goddess be
Stronger
Chapter 29
¡°Okay so tell me how you went from trying to binding?¡± Cea giggled over the phone.
¡°It¡¯s more about safety than anything but I trust him enough to do this he has given me everything I
need to go through with this,¡± I shrugged and poured myself a ss of wine.
¡°Safety? How dangerous is it out there?¡± Cea panicked.
¡°Preventative measures,¡± I fibbed but only slightly.
¡°Is there something you¡¯re not telling me?¡±
You know what¡¯s not easy. Lying to the person who knows you best in the world.
¡°No no but ugh you got me off topic. There is a favor I need to ask,¡± I prayed to the goddess she would
help me.
¡°Anything its your binding!¡± She squealed for me,
¡°I need you to stop my family from killing Grayson in a ceremonial fight the day before my binding,¡± I
hurried my words in a begging whiny tone.
There was silence and then ferociousughter as the phone possibly ttered to the floor.
¨C
¡°No, this is his payback,¡± she spoke throughrge gaps ofughter.
¡°Cea please please please okay it¡¯s my binding and he has apologized. He has told me everything and
we are enjoying each other¡¯spany more and more,¡± I pleaded with her hopelessly.
¡°Ate you are my best friend but this is, it¡¯s gonna be good for him. You¡¯ll see. I love you buh bye!¡±
She sang to me as she cut the call short.
This is what I get for having a protective best friend, life is never easy when people who love you dearly
are okay with murder. * (1
I called the person who hopefully wouldn¡¯t overreact. ¡°Mama?¡±
¡°Ate oh my love! How is everything going pup,¡± She eximed. She and I had been texting and
calling all day.
¡°Mama I need you to do me a favor,¡± I really hope my mom will listen to me. She doesn¡¯t know the full
extent like Cea does but she doesn¡¯t like Grayson much either.
¡°Of course whatever you need,¡±
¡°Okay mama so I¡¯m there is a ceremonial fight between Grayson and any male members of my family.
Umm can you please tell them all not to like go for like you know the jugr or anything?¡± She was my
last resort.
¡°Honey¡.¡± She uttered. ¡°Umm. No,¡±
¡°Mom? Wha- Mom!¡± I shouted into the phone.
¡°You should know in arge family no secret is safe. Cea told Then, Theo told Charlie and James,
Charlie told your father, your father told me, James and Cea confirmed in My mother confronted me.
¡°He left you in nothing but a towel without a word,¡±
¡°Mom he didn¡¯t l¨CThis will be disastrous for everyone involved Grayson won¡¯t like being attacked so
harshly
¡°I deserve it,¡±
I spun around to see Grayson grabbing a bottle of whisky
¡°I left you in a towel. I isted you, this is my trial to bind with you. It¡¯s why we do it.¡± He walked over
and grabbed the phone from me. ¡°I will ept whatever they throw at me. Luna Esa it will be wonderful
to see you all again,¡± he handed the phone back to me.
¡°Anna?! Did he just ept the challenge?¡± My mother was honestly stunned because she was silent.
¡°He. Did.¡± I sighed.
I quickly hung up the phone with my mom.
¡°Grayson!¡± I called up the stairs. ¡°Grayson,¡±
¡°Is something wrong?¡± He poked his head out of the door of his bedroom.
¡°Grayson, my brothers and father will kill you. Apparently they are all aware of the bathroom incident
and I don¡¯t know if you know but brothers are highly overprotective if they have only one sister!!¡± I
argued with his stupid and insane decision to go through with a fight with my whole family.
¡°You need to calm down,¡± He spun on his heels and started striding towards his room
¡°Grayson, they will kill you!¡± I chased after him.
¡°Then I¡¯m not worthy of you,¡± He shrugged. ¡°Good night Ate,
¡°Grayson!¡± I bellowed to a closing door.
¡°He¡¯s going to die.¡±
The next day I spent in the loving glow of my mother inw.
¡°I know it is not what you want but this is best and you two wille together much better knowing how
the other feels. She patted my hand as we wove Blowers.
¡°Ate! Charlotte called to me from her braid of flowers.
There was a warrior behind her but not one from this pack. One of mine. My family¡¯s pack. Oh my
goddess!
¡°Liam!¡± I sprung up from my spot.
¡°Ate, he bowed his head to me.
¡°How are Patricia and the baby?¡± I asked, it had been in the back of my mind for a while.
¡°They are both healthy and well. She is well here,¡± He took his phone out and showed me the photo of
her trying to hold up her head and failing.
¡°Oh sweetheart, ¡°I grinned looking at the teeny tiny baby trying to take a big big step.
¡°I brought this for you from your mother,¡± He handed me a long box.
I walked over to the tables of the pavilion where the women were braiding flowers into gands and
runners.
Inside was a stunning color of navy blue. The fabric was shiny and soft to the touch. My eyes were a
soft blue that had traces of dark to them so whenever I wore navy they looked like shattered ss.
¡°Oh mama,¡± I hopped a little on the balls of my feet.
¡°To your liking?¡± Liam asked from behind me.
¡°Of course!¡± I looked over my shoulder.
I¡¯m d,¡± He smiled.
I turned to face someone who knew me my whole life. Liam was even older than Charlie but I had been
on my own for so long getting a semnce of home I needed.
¡°Tell me about home,¡± I turned to him, leaving the fabric there.
¡°The crops are growing and the pups are¡restless my boys dear goddess. The three in school oh no
it¡¯s not their poor teacher,¡± heughed at his wolf wolves.
¡°If I remember your oldest is very strong. Not alpha strong but strong.¡± I felt so pleased to be with
someone I know. Someone I could talk to easily and I didn¡¯t have to learn anything.
¡°How have my parents been?¡±
¡°I think they¡¯re hounding Charlie to find a mate it¡¯s not going easy for him,¡± He furrowed his brows as he
confessed.
¡°Oh goddess, my binding probably isn¡¯t helping,¡± I shook my head.
¡°Actually your mother has that to focus on so she isn¡¯t focusing on your brothers singleness,¡± He smiled
comforting
1. me.
¡°The people¡they¡¯ve been worried about you. Are you happy here?¡± He stopped in his tracks to
question me. ¡°I don¡¯t I¡¯m not trying to¡you saved my daughter and my wife. I want to know that you are
okay. I¡¯m indebted to you,¡± He bowed his head to me as he spoke earnestly.
I looked at the world around me, the pines, the willows, the spruces. I poked over at the pavilion the
people happily creating decorations for my binding.
¡°It¡¯s hard,¡± I confessed. ¡°I know no one. My mate he is not, fully prepared for a life long rtionship. I
want nothing more than to find peace, but it wille I know it,¡± I dered to him and myself.
¡°Okay. I will be happy to watch you bind. Your mother said you will have a ce for me to stay?¡±
¡°Of course! Will Patricia being?¡±
¡°We weren¡¯t sure if you¡¯d have the room and the baby is so small,¡± he exined to me.
¡°No no tell her toe I will make sure the baby and you are taken care of a guest bedroom will be
fine I¡¯ll look for at bass for you all,¡± I told him.
I would love even more of my people to be before my binding.
*If my family doesn¡¯t kill my mate.
¡°Tell me more about home¡.¡±
We walked around as he told me everything. I had never been particrly close to him or his family but
this was the closest I had had to home in weeks.
He told me about my family, how James has been. It didn¡¯t sound like much progress had been made.
He told me how my grandparents were doing their best to get home in time from their travels.
The day turned darker and I had him tell me more as I returned to the pavilion to clear away the flower
gands and runners. I cleaned up the floor as we spoke and listened to anything and everything I
could.
¡°A guest room in the Keep has been prepared for you it¡¯s connected to a room for your boys,¡± I
exined to him as people started gathering for dinner.
¡°Please we eat dinner together heree sit by me, I grabbed his arm.
¡°Luna Ate,¡± I heard Matt call for me.
¡°Liam this is beta Matthew O¡¯Connell,¡± I introduced the two men.
We all walked to the dinner table as I waited for my mate. I wanted my old pack member to see that
everything was fine maybe then my family wouldn¡¯t be so harsh during battle.
¡°Ate,¡± his voice came to me.
¡°Grayson,¡± I stood. ¡°This is Liam from my pack he brought the fabric for my binding dress,¡±
¡°Hello,¡± he shook Liam¡¯s hand, not an ounce of pleasantry on his face.
¡°Grayson, how was your day?¡± I tried to make conversation.
¡°It went well. How are things going for our binding.¡± He gave a sideways nce to Liam.
¡°They¡¯re going really well. I think we should be happy Liam was willing to leave to his mate and seven
kids including a
newborn to give us the fabric,¡± I gave him a look to be on better behavior and to stop acting so cagey.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s very nice of him.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.
Grayson was cold calcting with his words for the rest of the evening. He only spoke to Matt and me.
He gave Liam aggressive nces when he thought I wasn¡¯t looking.
We all stood when dinner was done and cleared our tes.
¡°I¡¯m d you are happy Ate,¡± Liam nodded to me.
It is so good to see someone from home. Thank you for making the journey,¡± I gave him a light friendly
bug
¡°I¡¯m tired, Grayson grabbed me by my arm and wrenched me away.
¡°Grayson,¡± I whispered aggressively at him. ¡°Stop it, let good my arm!¡±
¡°Fine!¡± He growled.
Then he proceeded to lift me over his shoulder as I squeaked and screeched, gripping me by my first
and legs..
¡°Put me down!¡± I howled
¡°Nope,¡±
He carried me all the way home even as I kicked and hit his back. I could not believe he had done that
in front of a member of my pack.
Still, his touch¡
We entered our house and he set me down on the couch aging me with his arms. I felt my heart slide
up my throat and my b*dy grow warm and tingly.
¡°Why do you insist on touching other men!¡± he leaned himself closer to my face.
My mood soured. ¡°Grayson! I haven¡¯t had anyone I¡¯ve known for weeks I have helped bring his children
into the world and he is mated stop this right now,¡± I pushed against his chest but he did not budge an
inch.
¡°I know that I may not be open with my affection but that does not mean it¡¯s easy watching you give
your smiles and touch to another man,¡± his breath came on my n*eck and the fire and heat returned
like a whirlwind.
¡°Grayson,¡± I couldn¡¯t find any words. I only could think of things that needed touch to tell him how I felt.
He brought his eyes to mine. ¡°I¡¯m binding to you in a matter of days Ate. I will not keep my feelings
in if 1 see him touch you again,¡± his grey eyes so stormy.
couldn¡¯t help myself from reaching up and pushing one of his curls out of his face. ¡°Any man can touch
me but it¡¯s
nothing like you,¡±
He grabbed my hand away from his face and brushed his finger down my limb and up to my n*eck to
cup my face ¡°biot
yet¡¡± He stood and walked away. ¡°Good Night Ate.
Chapter Comments
Lynne Castro
I can¡¯t wait!!!
MARIANA MONTSERRAT FLORES GONZALEZ #halloweenvibe
VIEW ALL 10 S >
POST
2
Chapter 30
Today I had to make my gown and start preparing food. Everything was to be made from scratch. We
had a lot to do.
Grayson had spent the past couple of days organizing the guest list as I didn¡¯t know any of his allies.
It was not easy or dreamy as it had appeared but it was all happening so quickly. We were prepping
and none of the actual celebration had started yet.
On Friday I was going to be cleansed. I had to bathe in moon pool, and then spend the day having oils
rubbed into my skin and runes scribed on my back.
Here in the Northern Ecl*pse pack, it was custom for the bride to get a tattoo before the wedding. I
would have the symbol of the pack inscribed on my sternum. Grayson had one too but he got it when
he became Alpha.
It was a moon in front of a pine and paw marks below it. I wasn¡¯t too excited about that but it was a duty
of mine.
Grayson would spend the same day in solitude. He would train, meditate, and pray. He wasn¡¯t allowed
to look or talk to
anyone.
That night I would go to the forests to find him and our wolves would be with each other.
Right now though I was with Amaria and Elizabeth making my dress.
It was a simple gown to humble me before my mate. It was strapless with two inches at the top of my
back and flowed
from there.
¡°The color is perfect my dear,¡± Amaria smiled at me.
I began cutting down the fabric to the design Elizabeth had drawn out for me. Two simple rectangle like
bits.
I was thankful that binding dresses were not supposed to be extravagant. The only tricky part here was
the train that flowed from behind me. I was born of alpha blood so I had a long train. It was to stretch
six feet behind me.
¡°Okay so now it¡¯s basically a six¨Cfoot¨Clong U,¡± Elizabeth exined, drawing out the back of the dress.
It was cut again and we marked for the hem. I know it¡¯s morning and tedious when it¡¯s not your gown
but when it is every stitch, cut, hem, mark, they all electrify you.
The three of us began hemming the gown and talking to one another. It had to be hand sewn so my
hard work went.
into it.
¡°Are you nervous?¡± Amaria looked over to me.
¡°A little,¡± I blushed. ¡°It would be easier if there wasn¡¯t any space between us if I knew him like no one
else but he gave me the trust I needed. I feel like this will help him trust me,¡±
¡°He trusts you,¡± Elizabeth leaned forward and ced a hand on my knee.
¡°How do you know?¡±
¡°He has told you more than anyone else, I never thought he would admit you scared him. I have known
him a long time and you are¡the only one who he bends for,¡± She intently used each word as if she
still couldn¡¯t believe it.
¡°He trusts his people. This makes you his,¡± Amaria finished to ease my many many thought.
After Sunday we would be bound. I would feel him every second of every day. I would know his
thoughts and fears. He would know my desire for him and my hesitancy to give in to it. His mind would
be alight with everything I had kept inside and mine would be swamped with everything I had been
begging to know.
Elizabeth showed me how to put an eyelet in on the top of the dress which seemed easy enough.
Thumifully it was
I wish I had known how to do all of this so I didn¡¯t feel so clueless.
Then I had to sew it all together. This part I had to do on my own. This was my dress to be bound to
Grayson in. This was for me to give to him.
Traditionally the night we are bound we would¡but I don¡¯t think either of us is ready for that level of
intimacy
The other women left me to sew and I hummed to myself old songs from my childhood that my mother
hummer when she worked.
The one thing I was not embarrassed by or ashamed of was wanting to wait to sleep with him. I would
be his wife, but I did not know him as I should to bare myself to him. Giving yourself at that level can
make someone feel like they have to give everything. We needed more time for that.
I brought my gown together over the next two hours. I had to use an invisible stitch to make it look as
good as possible. That was no bother. Elizabeth had made me a strand for the inches at the back to
hold me up all night.
I could only see him when the sun goes down that whole morning I would spend getting ready having
my hair done, my face cleaned, and my legs and arms massaged,
Again most of this was to prepare me to be with him. I would take the pampering and keep my
intentions a secret.
That is private and no one needs to know.
When I had finished my dress Amaria and Elizabeth came back. This time though all of the women of
the pack came along. I would show them the dress and they would give approval.
¡°You have done so well,¡± Amaria ran her fingers through my hair as shemended me.
¡°Thanks, mom,¡± I replied. It was odd calling a woman who didn¡¯t birth me mom but Amaria deserved it.
She had been there for me through this whole journey.
Then we began making food today we were making the bread for the feasts. The one the pack had on
Friday, then the one where I served everyone on Saturday, and then the biggest one where Grayson
and I would bind.
Euch feast the food got more and more decadent. Normal bread for the first feast, then a sourdough,
and finally the brend I made, a rosemary bread that would be slow¨Cbaked.
We were spread around my kitchen and dining room around 30 women making bread for my day. Most
of the women of the pack had to leave to finish the day¡¯s chores, take care of the pups, or guard the
border.
¡°I cannot wait for the final feast. The food willst us hours. We are supposed to fast all day for it. That
is also why the second feast is smaller and more intimate,¡± Charlotte eximed to me.
¡°Your dress is going to be amazing, and the white dress for the second feast I have to see that before
dinner,¡± E demanded beside me.
For the second feast on Saturday night everyone would dress in white for the moon. I was going to
wear a whitece dress that Elizabeth and Amaria had given me as a gift earlier in the week.
¡°First let¡¯s finish the bread,¡± I nodded to them and weughed.
The women shattered and kneaded the bread and after a while, we had finished and the bread was left
to rise before it was baked.
¡°Come on,¡± I giddily ran upstairs with them like children.
I grabbed the dress from my closet and quickly put it on so we made it to dinner on time.
It had a vintage stylece, with long sleeves that flowed. It had a skirt that went down just below my
knees, and itced up in the back. I think I¡¯ll put my hair up that night, my mom will be here to help me
and Cea.
I changed into a simple tie skirt and a t¨Cshirt. The fabric they made here could be gauzy or it could be
as thick as cotton. I found that I loved both feelings as the more you wore them the softer they got. It
was a hot night tonight though so the fabric was the tinner kind.
I sat down after grabbing ribs and potatoes.
My kind of food finally!
¡°Anna! You would think we have starved you!¡± Am¨¢ria teased me as I ferociously dig into the meat.
¡°I have missed food like this,¡± I gave my answer, quickly devouring my food in a beastly manner.
¡°I can see why,¡± Grayson blurted through a mouthful of thick greasy meat.
I didn¡¯t attempt to hide my smallughter at his stuffed face. From what I had seen over the weeks he
was an endless pit for food but tonight he surpassed even my expectations of him. I feared some of our
warriors would go hungry.
He ate more than five full tes of ribs where I only had three. When he went back again and again I
thought he might be nervously eating.
Were you nervous about our binding to? Scared to face my family, my allies, worried about what they¡¯ll
say to you? You have agreed to face them and fight them knowing they will not go easy.
This is from N?velDrama.Org.
¡°Grayson slow down!¡± I chastised him, leaning back in my chair grinning.
¡°I haven¡¯t eaten all day I¡¯ve spent the day training,¡± He grunted at me before gulping a big breath and
drowning in
nore meat.
¡°Training?¡± I smirked to myself feeling a little proud. I knew he wasn¡¯t as confident as he had seemed
about my family.
¡°I¡¯m going to take on four full blooded alpha males at once, I¡¯m no idiot I need to prepare.¡± He
challenged me looking
over his shoulder.
¡°Wow, you actually seem scared,¡± I giggled, leaning towards him on my hand.
¡°No I don¡¯t,¡± he insisted.
¡°Oh I should call them and tell them how terrified they¡¯ve made my big bad wolf,¡± I goaded as I stood
and stretched. my arms and hands.
¡°No you won¡¯t,¡± he tried to appear unphased but I saw him twitch a little.
¡°Good night Grayson,¡± I leaned down to his ear and sauntered towards our house ready for bed.
Chapter Comments
POST NOW
SHARE
Chapter 31
¡°Is this necessary?¡± I grumbled to my mother.
In return I earned a light thwack on the back of my head. ¡°You are going before her family!¡± My mother
barked at me. ¡°After all you¡¯ve done you will want to look good,¡± She muttered but there was no doubt
she wanted me to hear it. She began snipping at the elft over hairs she wanted in ce and trimmed.
¡°If I had known someone may or may not being for her I would have bound with her before we
ever left Georgia,¡± I tried to defend my actions, but this was my mother.
¡°Oh!¡± she began chuckling to herself. ¡°And I¡¯m sure you would have been so affectionate then too,¡±
¡°Mom,¡± I sighed, rubbing my eyes.
¡°Stop that,¡± She ordered, ¡°I¡¯m cutting your hair darling don¡¯t move like that,¡± sheughed at me.
¡°Ate thinks her family will kill me,¡± I told my mom. I knew she wasn¡¯t happy with what I had done
but she still would support me through this.
Again my mother gave her deep chuckle. ¡°Well I think she will be more than satisfied with how you
perform,¡± She stepped in front of me inspecting my hair. ¡°You are going to be just finel know it,¡± She
state matter of factly.
¡°When do they arrive?¡± I asked her, thinking of them made me feel like a child before his principles
office.
¡°They¡¯ll be here by dinner, they actually will fly,¡±
¡°Why fly when I can drive?¡± I raised an eyebrow at her. She knew I didn¡¯t see the point in wasting
thousands of
dors.
¡°It¡¯s quicker,fier, and you might not be in so much trouble if you had flown with her instead,¡± she
teased me
again.
¡°Thank you so much mother and I was worried you were going to hold it against me,¡± I sarcastically
reminded her she
was my mom.
You worry
all you want you made the choice but I think I¡¯ve annoyed you enough for today,¡± She grabbed a mirror
and ced it in front of me. ¡°Do you like it?¡±
I looked more groomed then I preferred but I was going to be bound in four days. ¡°It looks good, thank
you mama,¡± 1 stood and k*ssed her cheek she had turned to me.
¡°Go wash up,¡± she patted my back ¡°And trim your beard!¡± She called after me.
¡°Okay!¡±
I went into my shower that wasn¡¯t really my shower. I will admit not being a gentleman enough to give
Ate the master was a dick move. I just built that room for me and my wife. Her being in there made
it all so real.
Wow she slept in our room all alone. I locked my door each night to Bergpmyself from going in there
and pulling her ime.Illhat caused enough damage, I didn¡¯t need to do more by confusinger physically.
Idletitled to do a full shave so it would be short for the day of, I found myself thinking if Ate would
like that or niititahabit that increased every day.
Thienthermight when the warrior from her familial n came, I put myselffassottoscas could to her and
when she¡¯d tonizilmie, my b*dy turned into mes. The power she had over me, how conuitive life
without her.
Ustcemeliinto the water to wash myself off. I still had to take another one aftenttiming but the tiny hairs
were like ames diving me crazy.
Hadientuming 10 miles every morning to get my endurance up. I sparred with Wattand Brian at the
same time themillsparrethwith Leon and Aarron, and then all four at once. Then ran again, andienone
more round of spar.
knew thywere angry with me, with what I had done.
Tamterrificetittolteelwhat she had felt those weeks I stayed away, I do not know if leamliamleitt.have
nothing to i but wait for the miserwendured.
She lias spentthepastdays in afflurry, have been told by almost every fernale that she bakoradiantin her
dress. All have done issinvite nemte and train, besides this was all for her.
She seemed unite thee toren we got to the actual day. I think she was worried about me, about
therenonies.her dance, buttmosttodfalll the thinling
I was worried aboutthelbinding. All could do was prepare for the rest of it, I was excited for our
wolvestio meet though, when she hade into the house after going for a run Enzo had sensed her
wolf Seraphing..
From then on he¡¯d beemdesperate for hermever leaving me alone, I wanted to meet Seraphine too
from whattils she was more attease withthings than Ate..
I got out of the shower preparing myselfftortle next few hours. It was more than physical. I had to get
intothe mindset that everything wassomthelline.didn¡¯t it would seem impossible to ovee an
obstacle like this..
I walked down the stairs womenwocesserntering my ears.
¡°He just had a haircuttletime cleanuppaffor yousstart my dears,¡± My mother spoke.
¡°Ate¡¡±
I contained my speedias: I walked downtheffallsteps.
¡°Oh my goddess,¡± I heard her giggle. ¡°Ivanevrsceenwoth without a beard before,¡±
Herugh had to be the most beautifullsound¡
1
¡°Mom told me to trim but this way ithe shuitionthe tiny of moddled to her. ¡°I have to go train,¡± I gave a
nod goodbye to all the women./
Chacter 31
¡°Good luck,¡± She called after me.
So Free farth my mate..
I knew she had seen more of her brother fighting than she had seen of me. The only time she had seen
me fight was winem 3 spared with James, She wasn¡¯t to happy with me for going too hard on him,
hopefully this time around she will realike I have no choice.
¡°Granom..how are you not exhausted,¡± Leon panted as I entered the training house.
Simple. Tut weak,¡± I shed a grin at my Gamma.
¡°Poor Ammenite having to put up with you forever,¡± He growled at my back as I headed towards the
ring where Matt and Briar warhet.
¡°You¡¯ll pay for that,¡± threatened not turning back to look at the fear on his face..
I stretched for a second then wrapped my hands and taped up my shoulders.. I didn¡¯t want to be injured
fighting those boys.
¡°Out of the ring Mam called once I was ready.
I entered with Matt and Brian. It was hard ut first with just these two Brian is fast, and Matt he fights
dinny
braced myself for everything they had. The difference is that these two men would never actually try
and hill me. Ate¡¯s brothers not only wanted me dead they wanted me to feel pain before I met the
goddess.
I took on the two men
them down.
mit of me. It took a little too much force to Brian¡¯s leg and my leg on Matt¡¯s n*eck to put
Leon and Aarron were a little easier. Leon always tries to fake out he wasn¡¯t as sessful with the
tactic as he¡¯d like
think. Aarron though, I had to four on him with everything I had or he would get me right where he
wasted me.
Eventually, I felt him try and take me down aber Leony unconscious. I grabbed his hands and leaned
my weighin him and ran him backward, Them all i modik was a couple of harder hits to his stomach
before he threw up and
conceded.
Then all four at once. Every time I fought it fit like climbing a mountain. I was already out of breath and
felt am Still, I moved on and pushed my way out of their grasps and ws figuring out how to finish this
fight after ages..
By the time we had finished for the day my muscles were beyond dead. They felt numb but I had to
keep moving.
I looked over and there she was a frightfall hatt espised look on her face. Her face should only ever
smile.
¡°My family is one hour out, are you okay to meet them¡± the up at me so sweetly.
¡°No, I think we should go home and go to bed leaning the rest of the world to themselves.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go shower,¡± I nod to her and start walking home.
¡°I saw the training¡you should rest.¡± She called for me.
¡°I¡¯m not even tired.¡± I called back. It was a lie but she shouldn¡¯t worry over this. I would wine hell or
high water
When I finally got below the water of my shower again, I made it cold this time. I wanted fice the fire in
my b*dy, the copse of my arms and legs that was inevitable.
I got dressed in a ck button¨Cup and the nicest jeans I had. This was mynd I would at least be
somewhatfortable.
I exited my room to be greeted with her face yet again. She didn¡¯t see me though. She was putting an
earring in and heading to the stairs.
A flowy soft red dress was on her. Her hair was braided except for the ones she always let frame her
face just to test my will. The worst part was the n*e that went to where I couldnt let myself go.
She had golden chains banging from her n*eck, on her wrists, one or two in her hair.
¡°The goddess chooses to torment me in new ways with you.
I walked after her, pulled forward by the need to put my hands on her waist and lean my head down to
the crook of her n*eck to¡..
¡°There was a way of things though and I had made my touch of her thest step.¡±
Ate,
She spun and I kept the breath in me so it wouldnt be knocked out.
¡°Oh you look good!¡± She grabbed my forearm and dragged me down the stairs.
¡°I rmend a bit more humility than you normally give off. It might help the whole situation, goddess
knows we need all the help we can get.¡± She rambled as we exited our home.
¡°Ate I won¡¯t put on a face. These are mynds I will be who I am here.¡± I took my arm from her.
They have to
respect me for me.¡±
She shifted herself and started walking again. ¡°Goddess help us,¡±
¡°So worried for me after all I have done? I have been treated the way I treated you and 1 barchy came
out alive but you. you find grace for me.
We went to the main grounds in front of arge crowd. My mother came over to fuss about my
appearance and to
remind me to behave.
I swear they work together
I stood in between the two women who had more power over me than the goddess herself. I waited for
my jury to
arrive.
A ck SUV came into view. It circled around the fountain and stopped just before us. Out stepped
Luna Eva with the
N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.
4.5
biggest smile.
¡°Oh, my pup,¡± she swept forward for her daughter, and Ate shrieked in excitement.
¡°Alpha Grayson,¡± I looked over. Her father walked to me with a darkness to him that would scare the
average wolf.
¡°Alpha Jonathan,¡± I shook his hand and felt my hand constrict under his grasp.
¡°This will be interesting won¡¯t it?¡±
Chapter Comments
Carrie Nunez
Family needs to teach Alpha Grayson some manners, love this!!!!
VIEW 1 >
POST
4
SHARE
Chapter 32
¡°Now I¡¯ll see you in the morning my pup,¡± my mom k*ssed my forehead and my dad hugged me
goodnight.
Grayson stood waiting for me. I wouldn¡¯t sleep much tonight. I had to get up early and go the moon
pool for cleansing.
The dinner had gone better than I had thought¡.
¡°It¡¯s so good to see you!¡± I jumped into Cea¡¯s arms.
¡°Anna! Oh my goddess I have missed you!¡± she held me in the vice grip of her arms.
¡°You look good,¡± James came up to me and gave me another tight and cozy hug.
¡°How have you been?¡± I looked at him with worried eyes I know I shouldn¡¯t treat him like this it¡¯ll only
frustrate him
but I had been worried about him and his chaotic moods.
¡°Really you¡¯ve been worried about me with the hell you¡¯ve been put through?¡± he looked over me to
Grayson.
¡°James there will be a time for that,¡± Charlie did not look upset with James at all he looked like a
strategist getting
what they needed.
¡°Theo,¡± I walked over to him and hugged him, bringing my face to his car. ¡°You will behave right?¡±
¡°He epted the challenge,¡± he whispered back to me.
E
¡°Mama, Papa, this is Amaria Adams Grayson¡¯s mother,¡± I introduced my mother¨Cinw to my parents
without thinking, remembering at thest second they knew each other. I cursed to myself and shook
my head.
¡°Amaria!¡± my mother gave her a warm hug and a k*ss on the cheek.
¡°Eva you look as radiant as ever I¡¯m still jealous of you!¡± Amaria chuckled.
¡°Amaria,¡± my father gave her a quick hug. ¡°I am indebted to you for the kindness you have shown my
daughter,¡±
¡°No. We are family there are no debts between us,¡± She shook her head and rolled her eyes and my
father¡¯s traditionalism.
¡°You¡¯ve done so much though,¡± I spoke up behind her.
¡°I know, I never said I didn¡¯t deserve the praise I just said they shouldn¡¯t feel indebted, ¡°She winked at
me.
¡°Come on let¡¯s eat,¡± She looped her arm through my mother¡¯s and they walked ahead.
Cea grabbed my hand and we walked behind them. Chatting mindlessly like we always do. I knew
everything that had happened with her and she knew everything that had happened with me but in
person was much different.
¡°Theo has puppy fever I can¡¯t take it!¡± she looked like she was going to pass out.
¡°Really? I mean well yeah no I could see it being him wanting kids,¡± I realized my brother was much like
my father, a
family man..
We ate roasted rabbit, with sd and bread. My brothem are more than their share and James talked a
lot with Matt. I felt like that could be a good thing Matt was very lewell¨Cheaded and James could use
someone outside the family to tal
1. TO.
¡°You seem to have an abundance of resources, Grayson Chutie started up.
¡°He should have called him Alpha Charlie isniti one toitegen that type of thing.
¡°Grayson has many exports for the pack and looks after all of them, jumped in, staring down my brother
challenging him to behave. Just for tonight..
¡°Ate would be far better at it than I would she toolsover fem inplet days while I helped shore
up our northern defenses and she had many wonderful suggestions,¡± He spoke calmity and reserved
which surprised me since he didn¡¯t like disrespect.
¡°Ate is always better,¡± Charlie sped his hands and leaned his elbow on the table. ¡°She deserves
the world,¡±
¡°Charlie you¡¯re too sweet. You know I think you should talk to Aarrom the data the trains the warriors
here they train: differently than our warriors it might be worth discussing,¡± I stopped Charlie from
starting anything
¡°Ele hasn¡¯t acted like this in a long time what is going on with him!¡±
decided now would be a good time to introduce Cea to the friends live made here so that some tension
would diffuse
nditted over to E and Charlotte.
¡°Can this is Blin and Charlotte they are my friends and this is Elizabeth she¡¯s been my guide here she¡¯s
Aarons¡¯s wife,¡± expimed and they all gave their hello and introduction, and good to meet you.
samice to meet you guys,¡± Ceaughed. ¡°I have heard a lot about you.¡±
¡°Lumu Armulis always talking about you and she¡¯s missed you so much,¡± E beamed.
Yuan Chentimes wife?¡± Elizabeth questioned.
¡°Yes,¡± Cemmoided. ¡°You and I hold the same position for our packs. We had no delta hair son then unik
over the role,¡±
¡°Why did you have delta¡± Elizabeth pursed her l*ps.
¡°He never mated, Convermell a little frazzled by Elizabeth¡¯s interrogation.
¡°Interesting,¡± det modded and returned to her food.
¡°Well I¡¯m sure we will have dum tomorrow cleansing and praising¨CAnna,¡± Cea smiled at the other
I would be cleansed in the moon puil and then anointed with oils, herb balms, and scents. Afterward, I
wouluver runes inscribed om my bucks for luck and fertility and then I would be tattooed with the sign of
the pick.
¡°Are you prepared for the tattoo?? Charibethegaverne a pitying look.
¡°Yes, yes I am, I sheepishly tried to covernmyyfteam of the process.
¡°You¡¯ll be just fine.¡± Cea nudged me..
¡°Anna.¡± Charlie came up behind me..
¡°Charlie?¡± Iughed at his serious face. He looked up at the two girls in front of me and then to Cea
and then back
1. me.
¡°I¡¯m going to bed good night,¡± He k*ssed my cheek and walked off shaking his head.
Okay?
The rest of the evening went calmly. Theo and James didinoideum Grayson as Charlie had tried.
He had acted so oddly that night so aggressive and thenthatmintent of telling me he was going to bed
what was that?
Lea and I walked back to my house together all the rooms had beeffumished for them to stay in. My
mom and dad
Thad said good night and now.
Good luck tomorrow,¡± Grayson nodded to me as we waited outside otuddoors.
Your to a whole day alone I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll make it,¡± I felt like wassdiecaming We were saying this
because. tomorrow we began our journey to bind.
Goodnight Ate.¡± He nodded to me and went into his room.
¡°Goodnight Grayson, I softly said as I walked to my bedroom:
Whenumrmsent off I woke up to a pitch ck sky that sparkled with the sscass. Tiemconthunglow
and told n toogootor theftorest.
Itooddadffimyndband walked out of my room. I was supposed to go to the moompoodbecam kay in
there until t
eldrescoeeftonme.
¡°Ate.¡±
¡°Ginyon??¡±
He stood alique the gray¡¯darkness. He was supposed to sleep and he was not supposed
thatbome.
¡°What are yuditor?backed up slightly and crossed my arms to cover my chest. The silk nightgown
baaswam
felt transpar
¡°Dont be nervitustooky, Timewalked towards me each step spiking my heart rate.
¡°Grayson you should goobtube, telli
we were going to get caught even though there was nothing to cath
¡°Enzo is restless. He knows he will be with her today, I don¡¯t want you or her to worry,¡± He cupped my
face, and my
breath vanished.
¡°I¡¯ll see you tonight.¡± He k*ssed my cheek and walked away.
¡°Why do you insist on lighting my b*dy on fire and walking away?
I stood there staring at the closed door feeling like I had missed something important. He had never
touched me like
that; he had never brought his l*ps to my skin before.
When we were apart from each other it was easy to say I wanted to wait and I wanted time before we
touched one another but when he was close and blurred the lines we had drawn in the sand I felt like
there was only one thing to do. How could I not touch him and feel him? How could I not beg for him to
trace his rough hands over my skin?
We need more time¡
I forced myself to move from my spot and go to the forest. This heat would be cooled eventually, today
was more important.
I stepped onto the dirt which was the sweet sort of cool. It didn¡¯t bite or w at you, it soothed your skin
and danced.
around you.
I walked until I got to the man¨Cmade pond. It was a shallow pond with rocks on the bottom in an open
clearing of the woods. It was a perfect circle, and at the bottom of the pool was arge circle crystal
that caught the rays of the moon.
I took off my nightgown and stepped into the waterying down gradually and dipping my head under
at the final
moment.
I stayed there and looked up at my goddess wanting answers from her. I wanted to know why I had
been given a soulmate and then so many challenges.
My arms and legs were spread out to keep me afloat in the pond. Most brides say you can feel yourself
be ready for the life you will lead in the pool.
I felt like I was waiting. Waiting for Grayson. Waiting for answers. Waiting to know if it would all be okay.
I breathed out and closed my eyes letting her takeover.
¡°Anna,
¡°Anna,¡±
My eyes fluttered open the sun was out¡ Had I fallen asleep?
I looked up my mother was waiting for me with a robe as the elders turned their back out of respect.
Amaria was the only one who didn¡¯t as she would now also be my mother in the eyes of the goddess.
We walked back in silence and I felt the eyes on me. The onyx ones that belonged to the wolf I was
waiting for.
You¡¯re not supposed to watch me Enzo¡
I shook my head at his impatient wolf. We walked back to my house and I put on a small thing white
gown.
Then I was taken to a ritual tent to have my b*dy prepared. The elders did this so I would be attractive
to my mate and my b*dy would be prepared for childrearing.
They started by rubbing rosemary oils into my scalp and almond oil on my skin.
The elders chanted and prayed behind me asking for a long and happy life with Grayson and many
pups toe from
1. mc.
My arms and legs were massaged and I felt myself rx as the long process of oil after oil went on. My
motherb my hair which was now slick with the various treatments to make it healthy and beautiful
for my time as a wife.
¡°Are you ready for this my pup?¡± she whispered to me.
¡°Yes, mama,¡±
My eyes were closed and I felt myself drift in and out of sleep as the time went on. My hair was washed
in water for a long time to get all the substances out.
My face was massaged by Amaria who chanted a prayer I did not know.
¡°I have asked for a graceful aging,¡± she whispered to me. They scrubbed my skin and then began
again.
This time they rubbed balms on me, a different balm on each part of my b*dy. I felt like I was going to
sl*p right off the pillow I was on.
My hair was put up in a braid after something wasbed into it again.
¡°How many things are going to be put on me?¡±
Atst, they had me sit up to inscribe the runes on my back. The ink was cold and the brush tickled so I
had to keep myughter in. While the elders wrote on me E walked over and ced some sort of
cream on my sternum to numb me for theborious process of the tattoo.
Because I was a luna it was done in the traditional manner so no machine was allowed. I had to sit all
day long as they painstakingly drew the symbol on me.
Amaria walked toward with the needle and ink. Iid down again and braced myself. It only felt like
small pokes thanks to the numbing cream.
As time went on my b*dy got used to the sensation and the numbing cream wore off. It hurt more and
more but I was
able to tolerate it.
I could see the sun going down through the ps of the tent. Soon the women of the pack woulde
and ept me
as their luna.
Once my tattoo was done Amaria held up the mirror for me to see it.
¡°I would for we wear this symbol for the rest of my life for him
¡°It¡¯s time,¡± Elizabeth called to me.
I walked out in my next to nothing covering. The women were lined up outside of the tent. I walked up
to each of them and they bowed to me.
They each had to bow to me for the ceremony to bepleted if any of them did not then I would have
to fight her.
The only person I suspected of not bowing would be that girl Jessica who wanted to be Luna before
Grayson knew about me.
I eventually stood in front of her and she gave me a wicked smirk before bowing her head to me.
¡°You deserve this life,¡± she whispered to me.
What on earth?¡±
I stepped away from her and continued on, pushing her childlike antics out of my mind. E gave me a
rapid smile and bowed deeply to me. Charlotte squealed a little and bowed so quickly she almost fell
over.
I finished with Amaria and the other female elder Belle, Aaron¡¯s mother, then Elizabeth, as she was the
delta¡¯s wife, was the final person.
¡°Go and find your Alpha my Luna,¡± Elizabeth spoke as she gave me the final bow.
Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.
I wordlessly head past all of the women who would now go and eat and celebrate my cleansing in the
first feast.
I made my way to the back of my house and stripped bare to transform.
¡°He¡¯s close. He is not as stubborn as his partner.
Seraphine was right there ready for her time with Enzo. I dly stepped back so that she could be fully
present for their first meeting.
She howled instantly as she came to. She wasted no moment finding him. Close by his howl sounded
and she took off running.
He instigated a chase to y with her and she panted and growled at him. Enzo joyfully yed with
her.
His ck fures into the line of sight as a sh amongst the treeline. It was in high contrast to my
Seraphine¡¯s white¨Cblonde fur and green eyes.
Seraphine surges forward and zig¨Czagged to confuse him. She swept around a tree and pounced on
him, licking his face in euphoria.
The two hunted together and nuzzled each other and yed. They were perfect for each other, his
strength and her speed, his brawn and her smarts,
They tracked a herd of deers together stoping to sniff and nuzzle each other a long the way and
working to kill a pair in tandem.
They ate two full deers and were still hungry taking the time to clean each other of the blood. He was
sweet to her softly pawing her closer and warming her up as the night grew darker and colder.
Enzo was arge wolf, like Grayson¡¯s wolf would be. I had to doubt if humans were close they¡¯d
assume him a bear.
She started another chase this time with Enzo pinning her down the twoying and tussling on the
forest floor.
This feels so private¡.
I turned away as if embarrassed to see them so happy and close. They were only doing what wolves
and couples do. They also respected their partners enough to do anything across the line.
The whole night they spent together falling asleep under a fallen tree that had the softest patch of moss
beneath them. She slept so soundly in his touch resting her head on him his tail covering hers.
¡°It is hard to watch this without a vine of jealousy growing.
Chapter Comments
Beverly Jones
POST
I wander if something might happen before he gets her marked. I think that Jessica (?) girl might be
working with whoever made it into theirnds. I wouldn¡¯t put it past her t¡.
Lynne Castro.
dun dun dun¡..
VIEW ALL 10 S
< SHARE
Chapter 33
C
To say I felt slightly ridiculous was an understatement. I was dressed in traditional wolf fashion. Pelt
skirt and a top. I had to perform a dance for Grayson to wish him luck before the fight with my family
that I wasn¡¯t allowed to watch.
Luckily the other women of the pack would be beside me. I think I¡¯d throw up if I had to do this on my
own.
¡°You¡¯ll do just fine,¡± Elizabethforted me as she put my hair up in a braided bun.
ing and some of
I don¡¯t think I have ever been this nervous in my life. What didn¡¯t help was that he would be watching
these motions I was about to do felt wrong in front of a crowd.
¡°Grayson believes in tradition and these ceremonies are always fun for the people,¡± Elizabeth had told
me a day or two before.
Now I had to head out into a crowd of people and dance for my mate.
¡°Oh and my family will be there. *
My back was bare. I felt the wind trace its finger along my skin tickling me. The ground was cool and
calmed me.
Grayson didn¡¯t like the idea of other men looking at me but this he¡¯s okay with.
We walked out to the main grounds and I stood in the middle of the other women. There were drums,
guitars, and a flute ying. I suppose it would be alright.
We all got into a formation and the music died down. Grayson was on a throne of sorts, the chair
beside him empty. Everyone was watching.
¡°I just want you to be happy with me.
The drums started a slow beat and the women slowly moved together. The flute came in and I grabbed
hands with the woman next to me twirling around each other.
I pushed my hands up to the sky and spun around moving in a circle with three other women. The beat
grew stronger and I grabbed hands again and spun faster. I twirled on my own and moved my arms in
fluid motions.
I moved my hips as I encircled another woman. I turned my head quickly and twisted in ce I moved
with the women
to the beat.
So far I hadn¡¯t looked at him and I didn¡¯t want to until the dance was over. Thinking of him my cheeks
heated and I faltered my step but recovered before anyone could notice. I stepped slowly in a fancy
pattern as the beat slowed.
¡°It was almost over
I spun on my own as the other women danced in ce and stopped looking at him and panting. The
other woman and I finished the dance in our ces and I watched him the whole time.
He showed no expression to most people but the corner of his mouth was slightly upturned. He was
rxed too,
leaning back in his chain.
The drums stopped as lididioneefimalsspm at the front of all the women and so close to where he was..
The audience erupted intoampitausseandlite walked down to me. My heart which was already
pounding fromnding picked up pace.
Amaria stood from her ce beside (ismeson.
¡°I give this to you! The newuna!! sheamounced and walked forward to me with a box in her hands.
She opened in front of me. It was my munties darling, it will look wonderful on you,¡± she winked at me..
A golden bridal headpiece was in front ofmee oma bed or velvet. Small crystals and troops of golden
chain.
I had to quickly grab the box and thank herrsontheday.could move on.
Grayson walked up to me as everyone watthiesianthmy skin turned into a smoldering fire.
¡°Thank you, you did¡well.¡± He spoke softly time.
I snorted at his choice of words. ¡°I¡¯d ask youto geaconmyyifamily but I think you¡¯ll need all the strength
you have I huffed out in heavy breaths.
wille to you after the fight,¡± he nodded..
The women went into the crowd and I was escorted toothehousettowattito know how the fight went.
He isn¡¯t easy to get along with. He rarely says the right thing Hessurtmetin my no one else has¡and
here I am hoping he will win against my family so I can be his for the rest ofmylife
I turned to Matt who wrapped my hands after I watched lengo. Texan wasmot something she was
comfortable with, she did it perfectly though.
They look hungry Grayson. You need to watch yourself, Mattieyedittle¨Coppaments would face.
¡°We were all full¨Cblooded alphas but they had a much stronger lilonelli: Agailentblootline.I would have
to not mis
thing while we fought.¡±
You the contul darling.¡± my mom came up and k*ssed my cheek rubbing herethuntsulong the other
one. ¡°They are (nothing you low,¡± she gave me a/shrewd look and stepped back.
wat her brothers. They had wide eyes and bared teeth. They were angryamtill was desperate.
ather, Lana Eva was wrapping his hands and he watched one. There was The nut. He inoked at me
with no fear and no aggression, only a knowledge
* Brian came i up to me.
stammessam his gaze, a whatwould happen.
2
Slowly I made my way to the makeshift ring. We were in an open space by the main grounds. There
was a circle of stones in the soil and that was all we had.
The crowd was frenzied and they quickly followed us to the ring.
I took my stance as Matt exined who I was fighting and that if they won Ate would leave with
them. The crowd knew who to cheer for.
N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.
¡°She¡¯s mine. This time I earn her.
I held up my arms and slowly shifted myself towards them.
¡°Theo left,¡± Charles called.
Theo charged my left side and 1 dodged but I was met with the full force of Charles¡¯s uppercut. Theo
then swept his leg out and took my left leg down and Charles struck the right side of my face.
I grabbed his fist and punched him in the stomach taking a blow to my ribs from James I think. I
swallowed the pending and went after Charles.
1 punched his face and he swing at my b*dy again one of the others went for my legs and then
Theodore took Charles¡¯s ce. I grabbed his legs and pulled him to the ground, elbowing him in his
pelvis.
James tackled me to the ground and swung chaotically at my face I used all my force and pushed him
off of me and thankfully knocked the wind out of him.
Theodore and Charles cleaned themselves off and nodded to one another but before they moved a
footnded on my back stronger than anything I had felt yet.
I coughed as Inded on my face.
¡°She¡¯s my daughter. This is what I have to do,¡± He spoke as he circled me.
His blows came like bullets. I put my arms up to shield myself, the crowd jeered at him and my people
called for me to stand. He was relentless, hitting my stomach with power and precision. My b*dy came
to its knees and I threw up.
I rolled and stood I swung at him in a feeble attempt he kicked but I absorbed it and elbowed James in
the face as he
came at me.
His nose bled and I knew Ate would be upset with me. I turned my attention back to Alpha
Jonathan. He was calm in his assault biding his time.
He was making mee to him but I would go for his son¡¯s first. I faked for the father and grabbed
Theodore by the hair. I wrapped an arm around his torso and pushed him over my shoulder and
mmed him to the ground.
Charles came at me with his father in tandem. James at my back. I grabbed the youngest by his arm
and pulled him in as a human shield shoving him against Charles causing them to tumble.
I kicked at Jonathan and swung at his face and then his ribs. I pushed him and kicked him in his
stomach. He took the blows as feathers moving in on me somehow and mming a list behind my
knee and grabbing me in a chokehold.
I felt the air escaping me and rammed my elbows behind me swiftly standing up as quick as I could on
one foot. He flew backward.
Charles looked at Theodore unconscious on the ground and James¡¯s bloody face he stood and inched
towards me mimicking his father¡¯s movements from before.
¡°Quick learner
I squared off with him.
James came at my back again before anything happened.
I heard himing. I grabbed his arms and pushed my foot into him and then mmed a Est into his
face.
Two unconscious she w
me before the day is over never mind her brot
I
fed and grabbed his shirt picking him up to m him down. He extended his ves
Charles raged and ran at into me before I could
I groaned and dropped him. Jonathan came out of nowhere and swung his fist no myw and then I
was on the ground.
I sat there as the people beside us hushed to whispers and prayers would get up.
I moved to stand dry and weak. Charles pushed me back down
¡°I won¡¯t give up
I moved to stand again and the younger mmed a first into my face. When he tried again I grabbed
his fist and yanked him out of the ring and onto the ground
The people screeched and shuffled out of his way
¡°You re done, Charles, Alpha Jonathan called
I looked over at her father. I hadn¡¯t expected this from him. Perhaps I should have
We squared off again.
¡°You are fighting so hard for a woman you dont speak to.¡± He graded me
He kicked at me as backed away I swung at him and he evaded but spun and grabbed my head and
mmed it into the ground.
away!
¡°I will always fight for her,¡± I growled ¡°Even against myself,¡± Pushing him away from me
I wheezed and stood again. My face was now bloody and I was having a hard time breathing with a
rasp in my
Heughed at me.
I stood shocked at hisughter. I had isted his daughter, knocked two of
have bare¡¯s
survived against them.
He lowered his arms. ¡°I believe you,¡± he walked over and shook my hand.
I took his hand and shook it in return. Then his fist came to my face. ¡°But I¡¯ll kill you if she spends even
a second of her life doubting you again,¡±
I spit out blood and nodded to him.
He had conceded. Theodore and James were knocked out. Charles had been thrown.
¡°I won her.
Chapter Comments
Lynne Castro
nicely written! I loved it!!
Sharon Persley
OMFG I¡¯m loving every chapter, but this one just became my favorite. so far
VIEW ALL 9 S
SHARE
POST
?
5
Chapter 34
Chapter 34
I won her.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.
I knelt to the ground,ughing silently. My arms were bloody, and I think I had lost a tooth. I knew I had a cracked rib, but I was so excited.
I stood and hobbled out of the arena. Cea and Eva came forward to their men.
I made my way to her, my body aching and throbbing. I opened the door to her sweet, wide, wet eyes. She sobbed and ran forward to me, her body turning red with my blood.
She moved me to the couch, and she sat beside me. We spoke no words, but it felt like heaven.
She washed my face and arms. She cleaned my wounds and bandaged them. Her fingers traced over my skin, and I unabashedly watched her for peace. I savored her kindness towards me, who had hurt her family. I had hurt her, and she was worried for me and healing me.
She finished wrapping up my chest and sniffled. ¡°I have to go see my family.¡±
¡°Go,¡± I nodded to her.
Stay.
I watched her leave me for the second time that day, but this time it felt different. I knew now what I would give for her. I had been beaten, and all I thought the whole time was of her.
It¡¯s terrifying when there is someone you need with your whole being, and every time you try, you freeze because you are afraid.
¡°How can I still be afraid now? I¡¯ve promised to try, and she is still the one thing I am fearful of.¡±
I ran to the keep and into the clinic. My brothery passed out on tables as my mother and Cea cleaned Charlie and my dad''s wounds.
¡°Goddess be,¡± I turned away from them, bile creeping up my body.
He had done this...
¡°I can¡¯t be upset; they had all epted this. He did this for me.¡±
I breathed in and put my eyes on the fact that I had healed him before my flesh and blood. I felt gross and sickly with myself.
I turned and walked up to my father, bowing my head and ready to beg for forgiveness.
¡°Do not feel guilty,¡± hemanded me.
¡°But, Papa, he hurt you, and I...¡±
¡°In your family, you have to choose him. That¡¯s how it is. It is a choice, my darling. You choose every day to have him.¡± He gave me a soft smile.
¡°I still think he¡¯s an ass,¡± Charles rolled his eyes.
¡°Cea, go to them,¡± I grabbed the cloth from her.
Before she left, I quickly wrapped her in a hug and whispered an apology that she had to witness it.
I dabbed the cloth in cold water and cleaned his fingers. They were stained red.
¡°So you used your ws?¡± I looked at the red on his hands. ¡°Like a child?¡±
¡°An-¡±
¡°Why are you acting so weird?¡± I gave him a serious look.
¡°He hurt my sister, and... and I wanted to prove myself,¡± he looked nervously around the room.
I shook my head. ¡°Beating Grayson will not prove you are ready to be alpha. You are ready, and you know it.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not what I mean,¡± he whispered under his breath, and I wanted to ask what he meant, but my mother came over.
¡°He fought with everything he had,¡± she looked over at me with an unreadable face.
¡°Your brothers will wake up soon, but I have to take you to get ready for the feast,¡± she sighed, and now I saw the disappointment in her eyes.
We walked to my house in an uneasy quiet, her anger or sadness. I could not tell what she was going to say to me when we were alone, but I knew she was upset.
Grayson wasn¡¯t there when I opened the door, and I thanked the goddess silently. We went up to my room and sat down where she pointed.
¡°I don¡¯t feel good about this,¡± she finally said.
¡°Mama,¡± I started.
¡°Anna, let me finish,¡± she told me. ¡°I know he will do anything for you, but he is fractured. It is hard to start a rtionship when one of the people isn¡¯t whole,¡± she stood behind me brushing my hair.
¡°He is willing to do what it takes, and I can sense his care. But this situation is not one any mother would feel good about,¡± she looked at me through the mirror.
¡°How am I supposed to leave you now that I know he¡¯s publicly hurting you?¡± she whimpered.
I turned and hugged her. ¡°I will not break for anyone, Mama. That¡¯s how you know, because you raised me, and you made me stronger than any kind of sadness. Even if he hurts me, even if there are challenges, I will always be standing in the end.¡±
She held me for a while, and I felt the years fade, and I was a small child in her arms.
She pulled away eventually and looked at me. ¡°I still wanna kill him,¡± she joked.
She sat me down and began braiding my hair in an intricate four-stranded braid called the ones we leave out to frame my face.
She tied it with silver nes that went below my neckline. Then the cuffs. And finally, the anklets. These were to symbolize my journey to Luna and how soon I would be bound in gold to him.
The men had it to wee me before dinner tonight. They selected fighters, and whoever won would bear the mark of Luna¡¯s warrior.
Tonight, I had to serve everyone. I would fill their cups and their tes to show my devotion to my pack.
Then, in thanks and celebration, Grayson would serve me. I found it funny, the thought of Grayson serving me.
I walked out in my white dress and bare feet, and the people wereughing and dancing and singing the praises of Grayson, who stood with my brothers. Theo joked with him, and Charlie was stone-faced.
¡°Men!¡± Matthew called when he saw me. ¡°Time to wee our Luna.¡±
The men encircled me and led me to a throne beside Grayson. I felt like a china doll with all of them towering over me.
¡°We have chosen our fighters for you,¡± Grayson called to me.
Aaron, Matt, Brian, and Leo all stepped forward.
¡°We will fight for the prize of champion and brand of our Luna.¡±
They would fight to get a brand from me, which felt slightly off-putting. I did not find it pleasing to push a piece of hot metal into the skin of these men who had been friendly to me.
Luckily, it was not much of a fight. Matt was taller than the other men and quickly had them out for the count. He had punched Leo once, and he went dizzy. Aaron put up a better fight, but Matt wasrger and could take his blows. Brian only needed a trip and push before he went down. Eventually, Aaron gave in to a chokehold.
I walked over and grabbed the metal. My symbol was a crescent moon with a paw print next to it. I felt like puking as I walked over to him, pity in my eyes.
¡°I am honored, Anna,¡± he whispered. ¡°I can take it.¡±
I gulped down and pushed the metal into his skin. The smell of burning flesh and the sizzle made me flinch slightly. I let it go as soon as I could, a sickening feeling crawling all over me.
I cleared my throat. ¡°Let us eat,¡± I called, and they all bowed their heads to me and got into a line to wait for the food.
Grayson came first, his eyes burning into me. I handed him his te and his finger grazed over my hand.
When Matt came, he was thest one, and he was painted with sweat. He looked at me intently and gave me a kind smile. Then went down the line serving his family and mine.
Eli and Charlie gave me bright smiles as they passed, and Elizabeth gave me a nod of encouragement.
Once everyone had been served, Grayson came over and knelt beside me.
¡°It¡¯s time to serve you, my Luna,¡± he said softly.
I waited until the men had gone, and Grayson went towards my foot. He took the very meal I had served him and lifted it to my mouth. I opened my mouth to the taste of him, potent and with wide eyes.
I couldn''t help blushing at this man, and the scene we were in seemed surreal. It was so intimate and only looking at him, apelling feeling tugging her warm...
Grayson knelt in this eve, whom he brought a goblet of wine to me. I drank from it.
So exposed and worried to peel off of him, and he growled and brought this humor around lower until...
My breath turned to fumes and my chest ached. I felt the pull into him, the echo of his sum intensity.
I might die if this keeps up.
Chapter 35
Chapter 35
Nothing had happenedst night. I don¡¯t think either of us was ready for that. We had been ced in a situation that called for intimacy, and we fell helplessly into the trap. I turned over in my bed, my body still felt him; it was made to remember him, after all.
This day felt different than the others¡ªunreal and so vivid. I was supposed to sleep in so I could stay awake long into the night, but I was lingering on how I felt on hisp when everyone dissolved around us, and he cared for me openly. When he looked at me with desire, his body was so warm, his touch so inviting.
I squeezed my legs and turned over again. I had to sleep. I had to put him out of my head and drench the fire he lights whenever he is near.
Then my mind conjured up his scent, and I was almost swallowed whole by the need to be by him. I remembered his breath on my neck a couple of days ago and sat up straight.
Devious man, teasing me without knowing it, luring me towards you and then disappearing.
Iid back down and rolled over, keeping myself focused on the smell of the sheets and their softness. I repeated the word "sleep" in my head until it finally came and took me away from the feeling I craved.
I dreamed of arge midnight wolf. He came to me in the woods, running me down and swallowing me whole. Then, when the sun came up, sweet brown pups were before me, and I picked them up into my arms, heading off.
¡°How do you want your hair?¡± Cea asked me as we sat in front of my vanity.
We decided on braids on the side of my face, and then they would twist and hold half of my hair up. The hair left down would be curled and flow down my back. Amaria ced the headpiece on me, and it glittered on my head.
We only put coal on my eyes, as I did not want too much on me when I became his. When I stood before the goddess and bound my soul to his, I wanted to look like me.
Then I put on the gold chains that went around my neck and fell onto my shoulders. I put on the gold cuffs on my ankles and my feet. There were chains for hands and feet, and all of it was gold with crystals and sapphires on them.
To finish, I put on the headpiece Amaria gave me. It had a sapphire hanging in the middle of my head and crystals dangling on the sides.
I looked at myself in the mirror. I looked regal and mature. This woman I stared at was a Luna of the Northern Eclipse pack; she bowed to no one.
¡°This is where it all changes.¡±
We walked out of the house, and I was surprised it was already dark out. Now I was revealed to Grayson.
I couldn¡¯t tell if my steps were slow or quick. I was scared, and I was desperate. This is what I had dreamt of my whole life. Granted, this is not at all what I had thought would happen. I think that this is what was meant to happen, and despite everything that had happened, I still had faith that one day he would look at me like I was beyond everything.
When I heard the voices of the crowd, I was shuffled sideways. I was supposed toe in at a certain moment.
¡°When the people have settled, the drums will start, and you wille in and see him,¡± Amaria reminded me.
I heard someone speak, and I couldn¡¯t find who it was through the heavy beating of my heart. I waited in a corner, wondering how the night would go and waiting for the sound of drums.
They started their pounding in the distance, and no one had to tell me to move. I straightened my spine, put my shoulders back, and raised my head. I was going to face him unafraid.
I saw the people as I followed the rhythm of the drums my people yed to guide me. I walked with purpose, knowing I would survive at the end of this road.
I saw him hovering above the other heads. He was in all ck, not to my surprise. His stubble shadowed his face and made his jaw more defined. His curly ink hair was ruffled slightly as if someone had raked through it nervously.
I couldn¡¯t have stopped if I wanted to at that point. The pull we had for each other became as strong as the day I had found him. I was set on an unavoidable course for him.
He stepped closer to me, which he wasn¡¯t supposed to do. I was supposed to stop and wait for someone to join our hands, but that was no longer an option.
I made my way to him like a woman in a dream state, hypnotized and needy for him and all he was. It felt so strong, and my desire was all I had at that moment. His scent was all around me, and his grey eyes were my home.
His hands, which were so cruel and so sweet, snaked their way around my waist. I roamed my hands up his arms, our eyes connected in heat.
The drums stopped, and the silence of everyone did not reach our ears. I¡¯m sure after what felt like forever to the crowd, we moved.
¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± he announced, holding my hand and walking by my side to the head table.
He pulled out my chair for me, and I sat in it, feeling the weight of his hand leave mine.
¡°You look very much beautiful,¡± he cleared his throat as he sat down beside me.
I kept my giggling at his blunder inside. I made a rash decision and grabbed his hand, but he didn¡¯t push me away.
¡°I, um, have a surprise for you,¡± he looked over at me.
¡°What?¡± My heart flip-flopped in my chest.
A wolf of our pack walked over with arge tray that was covered.
¡°You ate so much I figured it was one of your favorite foods,¡± he
An abundance of snow crab legs was before me. He was not wrong; this is one of my favorite foods.
¡°Thank you!¡± I grabbed the food in front of me and began cracking.
For the first time, Graysonughed with me. ¡°I see I was right.¡±
I beamed at the food he got for me and looked over at him and saw his smile.
¡°This is what is supposed to happen. This is where we start.¡±
¡°Were you nervous at all?¡± I leaned over to him and cracked a leg.
¡°I¡¯m an alpha; I don¡¯t get nervous,¡± he feigned. ¡°I was terrified,¡± he whispered to me.
¡°Anna, you look beautiful,¡± Theo came over to me.
I stood and hugged my brother. ¡°Theo, I love you so much.¡±
Theo looked over and shook Grayson¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you hurt my sister. Slowly.¡±
I whacked my brother on his arm, and he shrugged.
¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Grayson said, and Theo let him turn and went back to his food.
We spent the mealughing and joking with my family and the friends I had made at my new pack. It felt like this had happened plenty of times, the way everyone got along and spoke so merrily with one another.
We had another course of meat and bread and continued to bathe in the cozy joy that wrapped around the pavilion.
¡°It¡¯s time, my loves,¡± Amaria murmured, interrupting us.
Instantly, I felt anxious again. The binding would be intense for us because we were soulmates. Not only that, but we came from alphas; we would live with thoughts from the other, and it would always ur.
It took many years to be able to show images to your mate, but once controlled, you could show them anything you saw or knew.
He grabbed my hand, and as we stood, everyone else did. We walked out of the pavilion, and Amaria led the group into the woods for our binding.
I had been on edge all week for this moment, and now that it was here, I could feel myself lose control to the power of my connection by the goddess.
We walked into arge clearing, an arch of flowers and lit torches stood before us. Trees had been wrapped in gands of white flowers that shone under the moon''s light. Lanterns hung above our heads, and more flowers hung by them, strung up between the trees.
The arch was older, I could tell, as moss grew up and intertwined with the twisted branches.
I took his hands as we found ourselves at the front of all the groups under the moon and arch.
I focused on him and tried to calm my breathing. I couldn¡¯t believe this was happening.
¡°We bring this pair you have destined before you, mydy,¡± Amaria announced.
Grayson squeezed my hands, grounding me in the moment. The ceremony was ancient and powerful, a binding that would link our souls and minds forever.
Amaria stepped forward, holding a small silver dagger. She cut a shallow line across our palms, pressing them together so that our blood mingled. ¡°With this blood, you are bound. With this bond, you are strengthened.¡±
Grayson and I both closed our eyes as the energy flowed between us, the power of the ceremony connecting us on a deeper level than I had ever imagined. I could feel his thoughts, his emotions, and the unwavering love he had for me.
The crowd around us faded away, and it was just the two of us standing together, ready to face whatever challenges the future held.
Amaria tied a piece of cloth around our joined hands, symbolizing our union. ¡°You are now bound by blood and soul. May your bond be unbreakable and your love eternal.¡±
Grayson leaned in, pressing a gentle kiss to my lips. ¡°I love you, Ate,¡± hewhispered against my mouth.
¡°I love you too,¡± I replied, feeling a sense ofpleteness that I had never known before.
We turned to face our pack, our people, as one. The night was filled with celebration, the sounds ofughter and joy echoing through the trees. We were no longer just two individuals; we were a united force, ready to lead and protect our pack together.
The night seemed to stretch on forever, each moment filled with joy and warmth. We danced under the stars, our bodies moving in perfect harmony. It was as if the whole world had conspired to make this night unforgettable.
As the festivities continued, I caught sight of Theo and Amaria, who were watching us with smiles on their faces. It was clear they were happy for us, and their approval meant the world to me.
Grayson and I shared a moment alone, standing by the edge of the clearing. He wrapped his arms around me, pulling me close. ¡°Tonight has been perfect,¡± he murmured into my ear.
I nodded, feeling the truth of his words. ¡°It has. I can¡¯t wait to see what the future holds for us.¡±
He kissed the top of my head. ¡°Whatever it is, we¡¯ll face it together.¡±
As the night wore on and the celebration began to wind down, Grayson led me away from the clearing. We walked hand in hand through the forest, the moonlight casting a silver glow on the path before us.
¡°I have something to show you,¡± he said, his voice filled with anticipation.
Curious, I followed him until we reached a small, secluded de. In the center of the de was a beautiful stone structure, intricately carved with symbols of our pack.
¡°What is this?¡± I asked, awe-struck by the sight.
¡°This,¡± Grayson said, guiding me towards the structure, ¡°is our sanctuary. A ce for us toe and be alone, to connect with each other and with the goddess.¡±
I touched the smooth, cool stone, feeling a sense of peace wash over me. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful,¡± I whispered.
Grayson nodded. ¡°Just like you.¡±
We stood there in silence for a moment, taking in the beauty of the sanctuary. Then, Grayson took my hands in his and looked deep into my eyes. ¡°Ate, I promise to love you, to protect you, and to stand by your side for the rest of our lives.¡±
Tears filled my eyes as I smiled up at him. ¡°And I promise to love you, to support you, and to be your partner in all things.¡±
He leaned down and kissed me, sealing our promises with a tender embrace. As we stood there, wrapped in each other¡¯s arms, I knew that we were ready to face whatever challengesy ahead.
Together, we would lead our pack with strength and love. Together, we would build a future filled with hope and happiness. And together, we would honor the bond that had brought us to this moment, bound by blood and soul, destined to be one.
The end of the night saw us returning to our pack, but the connection we shared in that sacred ce would stay with us forever. Our journey was just beginning, and I felt a deep sense of peace knowing that we would walk this path side by side.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.
We rejoined the remnants of the celebration, where our pack weed us back with open arms. The bond we had forged was not just between the two of us, but with everyone who had stood witness to our union. It was a night that would be remembered for generations, a testament to the power of love and destiny.
Chapter 36
*Ate *
I saw myself in his eyes the day we met. I glittered and shined for him. He held me so softly as I slept
soundly in his arms and his hands cared for me as heid me down on my old bed.
He watched me more than I realized. So many images of me in the garden, helping pups learn,
fighting, jogging. Where was he when he watched me like this.
His strong urge to be with me but his fear of me all shed inside of him. He would find himself walking
toward me
and then turn when he realized.
I watched that hole from what had happened earlier in life grow and shrink as our time together went
on. The way he saw me was so much different than I thought.
I had imagined the annoyance and fear being the main image he viewed but in every instance I saw he
wanted me.
His fear was like a wall of ss he¡¯d see ande for me but he couldn¡¯t go further than a certain
point.
When I came back to reality I felt his care for me and an uneasiness.
I was falling.
¡°I¡¯m falling.¡±
I grabbed onto him as he grabbed me. I tried to speak but my mouth couldn¡¯t form an actual word.
A garbled sound came out and suddenly hands were everywhere.
¡°Grayson you okay?¡± Someone spoke I think it was Matt or Aarron.
¡°Give Luna to me,¡± Elizabeth or Amaria said. I don¡¯t know.
¡°No I¡¯m fine I¡¯m fine,¡± his arms encircled me again.
I blinked for a second trying to pull myself of pig this powerful fog.
*We¡¯re still in the forest. I¡¯m in his arms.
I tried to exin to myself what was going on to get myself right. I looked around and I saw his face
angry and focused on me.
¡°Grayson,¡± I told myself, anchoring me to him.
**Ate
I heard him say but his mouth didn¡¯t move.
Is she okay?
¡°Grayson I¡¯m fine,¡± I brought a hand to his face.
¡°Goddess,¡± he grabbed me and took us to our feet. I stumbled for a second but then I found my footing.
Ate?N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.
¡°Yes,¡±
¡°You can hear my thoughts?¡± He determined.
¡°I wonder if he can hear mine?
¡°I can,¡± he gave a nod of his head.
He then realized his hands were one me and he removed them but a smirk came on his face when he
sensed my
his actions.
¡°I¡¯m still not used to it,¡± he chuckled.
Get used to it.
Get used
¡°I¡¯ve said I¡¯ll try,¡± his smile broadened and my heart summersalted.
¡°This is not normal,¡± Iughed and his deep rumble ofughter came forward.
He must have realized what hisugh does to me as a blush a literal blush came on his face.
¡°Let¡¯s go see our people,¡± He spoke in his rough ss voice to me.
¡°Yes,¡± I bit l*p after I spoke the smile we shared creeping over my face.
¡°This is what I have been missing.¡±
His hand wrapped around mine in a gargantuan manner and my heart felt lighter than it had in weeks.
I feel for you
¡°Then feel me
Ire at
Our souls spoke to each other where no one else could hear. I felt him in weakest moments and his
strength where I
needed it most.
We were no longer lost. I felt his arms around me when he was five yards away. We walked back no
longer needing to speak. We were ahead of the curve ahead of words and written saying knowing how
the other felt.
I walked back with him touch on touch, our hands the physical point for our connections. It was no
longer mental, emotional, or spiritual, we were forever bound in this mortal moment. It was all so very
fleeting.
When we sat back down again as some of our people danced and some of our people ate and some of
our peopleughed I saw someone from the corner of my eye
¡°Luna Ate,¡± a man nodded to me. It was not a full bow of his head and my training and smell told
me he was another alpha.
¡°Xander this is my Wife Ate Adams,¡± Grayson stood beside me and pulled me up lightly by my
hand.
¡°Wife
Mine
¡°Always so possessive.¡±
¡°It is wonderful to meet you Mrs Adams,¡± the alpha grinned at me.
¡°Ate, he is the alpha of the Waxing Pride pack, one of our closest allies,¡± Grayson exined.
¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you as well,¡± I give him a small nod of respect.
¡°I see why Grayson hurried to make you his, I can smell you from across the pavilion,¡± He poked at
Grayson.
¡°Yes I¡¯m lucky she agreed,¡± he said through a set jaw.
¡°I¡¯m lucky to have such a protective mate,¡± I smirked at his annoyance.
¡°Well you have our support for many years Gray,¡± The two men shook hands and an unspoken
agreement was struck.
¡°What was that.
Don¡¯t worry
¡°Even when I can hear your thoughts you keep things from me
**It is our bonding I only want to be happy.
I agreed and put it out of my mind as best I could as the night went on. I met the Beta of the Crescent
Mountain pack and made sure to give him the gifts for his Alpha and Luna.
Grayson actually seemed pleased with celebrating but the uneasiness in him no one else could hear I
could. He had cup after cup of mead. It was good vani cream that I too was enjoying but I think he
was inebriated for the wrong
reason.
¡°Slow down
¡°I¡¯m celebrating our day,¡± He grunted and then hisrge hand went to the back of my n*eck rubbing his
thumb on my skin.
**You¡¯re like the silk you wear
the silk you wear Ate **
I turned bright crimson and shot up earning the looks from a few people.
¡°I¡¯m going to walk around,¡± I coughed blinking my eyes in shock.
He¡¯s unbelievable
Come back
¡°No!¡±
It¡¯s our binding I want to be by you
¡°You have never behaved like this so I know that this is the alcohol I¡¯ll do more than ask you to stop if
you try that
again.
I looked over my shoulder and gave him a re. He slumped in his chair and put his mug down.
¡°Mama,¡± I walked into the arms of my mother.
¡°When I¡¯d heard a soulmate bond was powerful they weren¡¯t kidding. You almost passed out!¡± She
eximed in
astonishment.
¡°And their ability to hear each other instantly,¡± Amaria came from behind me.
I hugged her as well. ¡°what do you mean?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t hear your father until we¡¯d had Theo,¡± my mother exined. ¡°Still now I find it hard to show him
what I¡¯m
looking at,¡±
¡°I was never able to hear Deacon,¡± Amaria rolled her eyes.
¡°Grayson¡¯s father?¡± I had never heard his name before.
I instantly realized he could hear my thoughts and did everything to push it from my mind trying to think
of anything
else.
**How do you know that name? **
To no avail
¡°I¡¯m speaking to your mother.
His heat came so suddenly. ¡°I wish that this evening be a pleasant one let¡¯s not mention evil creatures,¡±
he sped my
hand in his.
He dragged me onto the makeshift dance floor and held me in his arms to dance.
I won¡¯t judge you for any of it
¡°How many times must I say that I want tonight to be a joyous one. I know you enjoy challenging me
but I want this,
12:45 Tue 12 MM
please,¡± He looked down at me his eyes clear of drink and full of earnestness.
¡°If you insist,¡± I smiled at him and ced my head on his chest as we danced.
He twirled me around and I felt like I was on air. His scent covering me in a nket of warmth. I knew
this spell wouldn¡¯tst and I wanted to hold on as long as I could.
¡°Who taught you how to dance?¡± I asked as we walked away from the dance.
¡°My mother of course,¡± he gave me his upturned grin.
Then his attention turned from me to someone in the distance. I looked across and Matt stood waiting
for something.
Apparently Grayson.
¡°Go. Enjoy yourself,¡± He nodded to me.
I wanted to grab his arm and protest but I knew that would get me no where. Alpha Xander, the beta of
the Crescent Moon pack and another Alpha all went with them.
Thest man must be the alpha of our other ally the River Phase pack. They had a Luna. I bet she
knew what was
going on.
I gazed out on my guests and spotted a woman in silver with bright hair and grey eyes. She was
elegant and she smelled like her husband.
I pushed him from my mind building up a wall to keep him away for a second.
¡°Hello I believe you¡¯re the Luna of the River Phase pack right?¡± I introduced myself to her. ¡°I¡¯m Luna
Ate Adams,¡±
She gave me a deep bow of her head and nodded to me to sit beside her.
¡°You¡¯re just what he needs then,¡± she grabbed her wine to sip.
¡°Excuse me?¡± I was unsettled by her insinuating remark.
a
¡°Grayson is a difficult man my husband and him were trained together and I had been trained to be a
Luna beside them. He never gave anything away for free. But you won¡¯t take no for an answer,¡± she
winked.
¡°How rude I¡¯m Lilliana and my husband is Evan,¡± she poured more wine into her ss ¡°If you want to
know what they¡¯re talking about just ask,¡±
¡°Go on,¡± I shrugged pouring some wine for myself.
¡°Grayson wants our alliances shored up since this intruder came from the north it meant he got past the
Waxing Pride
pack as well,¡±
¡°He is tightly bound my mate,¡± I sighed and took another long sip of wine.
¡°He can be an ass,¡± she corrected me. ¡°Thank the goddess he found you, I think we¡¯re going to be fast
friends,¡±
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???
12:46 Tue 12 Mar
**The thing about problems is they are always there waiting for you. When I say let¡¯s enjoy tonight I
mean it. **
¡°Here,¡± I grabbed a heap of cake and lifted it in the fork. ¡°It¡¯s a lot for me to eat on my own,¡±
I would go along however stubbornly with his n to enjoy the evening. The fear someone wasing
for us before we had even begun was terrifying but what was it to spend a life with someone if not to
trust them.
Eventually the party died down as many of us were running on little sleep. Grayson and I made our
goodbyes and walked towards the house.
His hand held mine and I looked down shocked at how much progress came just from him being able
to see into my mind. I suppose that would make things easier.
He opened the door for me and 1 shivered at the cool air inside our premise.
You know I thought knowing how foul you saw me would help but¡ his breath hit my skin and his
finger up my arms. ¡°You only stood against another doubt and further entice me,¡±
Grayson?
¡°What?¡± I back away from his touch dumbfounded at his openness that had been out of reach for so
long.
traced
¡°I know,¡± he shook his head. ¡°I know. I can¡¯t do that I¡¯m sorry. I just see you and realize how much I
fucked this up, and I want to take you and make it all better but that¡¯s not the way to do it,¡±
¡°I¡¯m still here,¡±
¡°But how? I know exactly what I¡¯ve done. I¡¯ve seen it through your eyes and I¡¯ve been there myself. I
just can¡¯t wrap my head around you,¡±
¡°Grayson,¡± I step forward.
¡°I wouldn¡¯t. I want you so badly and now I know I can get it. I need to earn it,¡± He sternly warned me
keeping me at bay.
¡°You are exactly what I need. You are forgiving, open, kind, you mean what you say and it makes me
hunger for you,¡± his voice turned to gravel and my b*dy responded.
¡°F***!¡± He growled and walked away from me stepping back and leaning against the wall. ¡°Don¡¯t react
to me like
that,¡±
¡°Grayson, don¡¯t shut me out,¡±
¡°No,¡± he fervently responded. ¡°I won¡¯t ever do that again but knowing what I know now. I can¡¯t break the
rules I set. I can¡¯t skip the steps. I feel what I¡¯ve done and you still hold me in your heart,¡±
¡°That¡¯s who I am. Especially when ites to you¡± I almost stepped closer again wanting him to feel
how honest I was but I knew he needed the physical space or he would touch me in ways we were not
equipped for.
¡°Grayson howe you didn¡¯t say this all earlier?¡± I questioned him.
¡°1 wanted you to have the night you deserved. The binding you¡¯d always dreamed of. I have taken so
much from you
already,¡± he stated so simply.
¡°Thank you,¡± was the only thing I could say that seemed fit.
¡°I will prove it now. I won¡¯t let you feel another ounce of sorrow or regret from my hands. I will not let
you have a day of doubt,¡± He vowed to me.
He slowly walked forward and lifted my hand my heart hammering away inside my rib cage. ¡°Good
night Ate,¡± he k*ssed the inside of my palm.
Chapter Comments
stephanie wayman
POST
this is a really good story, but I¡¯m about done waiting daaayyyyssss for the smallest of chapters at a
time.
Djd1973
Grayson is not an unfeeling jerk. He feels everything and it isn¡¯t easy for him to open up and let people
into his heart. There are many men that aren¡¯tfortable with showin¡.
VIEW ALL 11 S
231
Chapter 37
I woke up to an empty house. That seemed to be a constant after every warming midnight moment I
woke up alone.
**I left some breakfast in the microwave. **
¡°Good morning.
**Good morning Ate. **
I walked down the stairs and wandered into the cold kitchen opening the microwave. Sausage and
scrambled eggs, one
of my favorites.
¡°How did you know?
We can see into each other¡¯s minds
¡°Thats cheating
**Noted
I chuckled to myself as I started the microwave and made some coffee for myself. It wasn¡¯t that early
like our normal days so the sun streaked into the room from the many windows.
¡°Anna?¡± I turned to see my youngest brother groggily walking down the stairs.
¡°James, you hungry?¡± I asked him heading to the fridge.
¡°No,¡± he sniffled, shaking his head waking up a little. ¡°Your mate packs one hell of a punch,¡±
Guilt swam through my veins. ¡°Are you okay,¡±
¡°Yes,¡± the bite in his voice told me to back off. ¡°I don¡¯t understand how you¡¯re so eager to stay,¡± he
confessed grabbing
coffee.
¡°He¡¯s my mate,¡±
¡°He¡¯s a bit of an asshole, especially to you,¡± James sluggishly sat down.
¡°James it¡¯s all different now Grayson took me as his mate and we¡¯re bound,¡± I tried to reason with this
hasty James.
1
¡°Like that matters, he doesn¡¯t seem to have any respect for you. Anna tell me you¡¯re not dim witted
enough to trust him so easily,¡± James snapped.
¡°James!¡± Charlie shouted behind us.
I spun and through watery eyes looked at my family that seemed as upset as I was at James sudden
outburst.
12:46 TUGNE MOR: TO
¡°I just said what she needed to hear,¡± James crossed his arms.
¡°James I¡¯m happy I like my life here,¡± I start to plead my case.
¡°How were we raised by the same parents? Where the fuck is my sister becuase this crying mess of a
person isn¡¯t her,¡± He spat at me another blownding in my gut at his viscous venomous words.
**I¡¯m going to kill him.
¡°No!¡± I called to Grayson.
¡°James you have no right to act this way apologize,¡± Charliemanded.
¡°Do you need a lesson in manners baby brother?¡± Theo snarked at him.
**You are not only his sister but a Luna of the Northern Ecl*pse pack. His disrespect and brutal remarks
would get him beaten anywhere else. **
*Please this is my brother you know how he has been I am alright I am probably feeling much more
upset than I
should.
I don¡¯t think so at all
Grayson please 1 just i can¡¯t do this right now
¡°He will leave you the second he gets an heir I promise you,¡± My brother scoffed at me.
to hur
Ate you can see into me I¡¯m not you ever again!
Grayson spoke to me but I found it hard to speak back. I did not think he would ever do something that
cruel and saw the parts of his heart I owned but those barbs of suspicion and doubt sprouted up into
my chest.
**Do you need me?
*No I trust you I do. I know you met what you said.
¡°James you have no clue what you¡¯re talking about do you have any idea how hard this has been for
her! Just because
marched up to James and wast you rightfully got your ass kicked by Grayson doesn¡¯t mean you take it
out on her!¡± C an inch from his face.
¡°You¡¯re just as stupid as she is if you think not talking about it will help,¡± James nkly shot back.
¡°Don¡¯t talk to my wife like that!¡± Theo/interjected.
¡°Enough!¡± My mother called above the mayhem.
¡°James you go upstairs now I¡¯ll see you in a minute,¡± She ordered him.
James mmed his coffee down on the table spilling it everywhere,
Without thinking I grabbed a towel to clean it up and fix this.
James has been troubledtely. I know that but he¡¯s never been so mean to me. We¡¯re the closest in
age out of all the children I¡¯ve never thought he¡¯d say something like that to me.
¡°Ate he will calm down and realize what an absolute jackass he is. If he doesn¡¯t I¡¯ll help him. **
¡°No! Grayson that¡¯ll just make this all worse.¡± I pleaded and looked around at my family.
¡°I said that out loud didn¡¯t I sumised from their curious faces.
¡°Anna don¡¯t pay any attention to what he said I have no clue why he thought to take his anger out on
you but it was obviously cruel and childish,¡± my mother gave me a quick peck on the cheek before
going upstairs to yell at James.
I do not think quick anger is going to solve this problem
I stepped back with a puddle still over my countertop. This was bothering me more than I thought it
would.
Ate
¡°I¡¯m fine im fine
I have things to do today anyways. My parents leave tomato and I would miss them I wanted to spend
the day with my mother and Cea and I wanted to spar with my boother
I grabbed the towel wringing it in my hands my mind wrapping itself up in knots at what to do to fix the
problem of James.
¡°You do not have to handle everything,¡± my father grabbed the towel from me and finished cleaning.
¡°I should talk to him,¡±
¡°No, James should talk to you. His anger is his frustrations showing their face to others. If he wants to
solve the problem he needs to be the one to talk,¡± My dad patted me on the shoulder.
¡°You said you wanted to spend the day with us, let¡¯s goe on.¡± Cea urged me om to look past this
outburst.
¡°I still need to eat,¡± I went to grab my food from the microwave. The yellow warmth I¡¯d had from
Grayson making me breakfast was all a tattered bleak gray now.
**Tl make this up to you
This is from N?velDrama.Org.
¡°It¡¯s not your fault
I gave him reason to doubt me but more importantly you
¡°I¡¯m okay
I kept repeating it to myself to keep those fears at bay like prayer to tell myself not to worry. How could I
worry I can see into Graysons mind and he does care for me. I know he doesn¡¯t trust easily and I feel
those cracks in him that are
slowly filling up.
Still knowing how he had hurt me once my mind voiced its logical thoughts that felt cold and sharp in all
the wrong
ways.
Eat, I will see you the second this meeting is over
*Grayson¡
I looked down at the food and ate slowly. I drank some coffee and Cea rubbed my back while Theo
tried to make meugh but if he wasn¡¯t waving his hands in front of me I wouldn¡¯t know he was there.
¡°I trust you
I said it again. I trust him. I¡¯m alright, I know him, I¡¯m fine:
I cannot hold onto his wrong doings for us to move forward but when something like this happens when
I sit down and try to act like I have full faith I feel like a fraud.
My mother eventually came back down and we went to the gardens to weed and prune.
¡°Luna?¡± Elizabeth came over to me as I wrenched weeds out of the ground.
¡°Yes,¡± I did not look up at her knowing she sensed my ire and confusion.
¡°Are you alright?¡± She knelt down and began pruning the tomatoes.
¡°My brother thinks I¡¯ve ruined my life by binding to Grayson,¡± I came out with it not needing to go
through a bullshit.
excuse
Elizabeth straightened and nodded. I know she is loyal to Grayson and she believes that I should trust
him and I do but only because I can now see into his mind.
¡°Luna, your bond is strong and you seemed so happy yesterday. Your family is a strong one that loves
deeply but they do not know the Alpha the way only you will. In the end your brothers opinion only
matters if you let it,¡± Her voice was low and she did not meet my eyes saying something so bold to her
Luna.
¡°Thank you for your advice Elizabeth,¡± I monotonously responded.
¡°Anna, my love these gardens rival our own,¡± my mother came over to me smiling sweetly.
¡°Ie every morning to look at them and make sure they¡¯re yielding enough,¡± I exin, remembering
the training 1 had to my duties.
¡°Have you inspected your cers yet?¡± She gave me a tone of chastising.
¡°Yes mama they¡¯re being refurbished before summer¡¯s end, I roll my eyes at her nagging.
¡°Oh I know you¡¯re a Luna in your own right now and you know what to do but I¡¯m your mom,¡± she
poked me in my
side trying to get me tough.
I was to so frustrated with myself and James and this situation I had so hoped I was passed though
that all I did was walk away.
¡°We¡¯re going to head to the gym now,¡± I call and Elizabeth and my family follow me.
1 am supposed to be a leader and I have no clue what I¡¯m doing.
I felt foolish telling people where to go and what to do my own mother of all of them. Cea was now
beneath me in terms of ranking and if I told her to walk across hot coals she would have to or else she
would offend my pack.
I have all this power because I bound to Grayson and my whole life changed on a whim. I took a
chance and James he thinks I made the wrong choice.
**Ate you are a strong Luna and you deserve this even if I have not weed you the way I
should.
I loved and hated his voice in my head calming my nerves whenever I needed it and still my mind tore
at itself in
vicious chaos.
¡°Anna,¡± my father walked over to me as we entered the gym. He hugged me and looked down at me
sighing seeing the turmoil I was doing my best to hide. ¡°Come on let¡¯s spar to clear your head,¡±
I changed and sat down braiding my hair staring into space picturing what maye in the future of
James was right or if Grayson would be the man I needed and he imed he could be.
¡°Luna?¡± Elizabeth called to me and I nodded in return and walked over to watch a spar between one of
our warriors
and one of the River Phase warriors.
¡°They are especially quick fighters,¡± Elizabeth whispered to me.
Indeed their warriors flitted about the cage like a bird. He moved so quick and doges effortlessly but our
caught him up and he did not take well to the strong blows.
Here we taught speed and strength our warriors could take more than a punch if needed and their
speed was iparable. I see that the River Phase pack taught more on speed than endurance and
defense. Before long the River Phase fighter took a blow to his knee and conceded.
My brothers then took the ring. Theo and Charlie often spared together as they could handle the
strength of pure Alpha blood.
¡°Does Grayson pull his punches when he spars?
No
It a little lighter after Charlie bested Theo by pinning his arms and kneeing him in his face. They fought
tough but they had to if we ever did
battle with another pack.
Now that Grayson and I are bound if either pack goes to war my familial n will send us warriors to
defend ournds. I¡¯m his wife so he will get the best warriors my blood can offer. In return Grayson
would do the same for them.
¡°Ate,¡± his voice came to me from outside my mind now. ¡°You should be rxing with your family
not sparring.¡± his hands went to my hips and I felt ten times better under his touch.
¡°I¡¯m officially Luna now Grayson I have duties to fulfill which reminds me I need to look at our cers
just don¡¯t tell my mom,¡± I sheepishly whispered to him.
¡°I may have lied to her earlier.
**You don¡¯t have to be perfect **
I felt his guilt from his recent behavior and his desire for us to be better.
¡°Come on let¡¯s watch the sparring together,¡± I nodded back holding onto his arm.
Being by him, seeing his face, it helped me feel lighter. James had said some rude things but that
doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯re
true.
¡°Did we beat the River Phase pack warrior?¡± He mumbled to me.
¡°Yes,¡±
¡°And ask questions like that this way we don¡¯t want to offend our allies.
**I don¡¯t always remember
¡°Fair enough
I smiled up at him in a genuine moment of happiness.
¡°Tomorrow we¡¯re going to discuss trade and negotiate alliance agreements for the territory. Do you wish
to be there?¡±
He turned his head down to me.
¡°Yes I would love to,¡± I was proud he¡¯d have me there in front of our allies.
¡°Alpha it is time to prepare dinner I believe Luna wants to make pulled pork?¡± Elizabeth came up to
steal me away.
¡°I will see you soon,¡± he nodded to me.
Chapter 38
This intense change in him was hard to believe but I had to try and follow along. I enjoyed his warmth
and kindness and he saw everything I felt during the separation. I saw how the guilt was crawling over
him every second biting him here and there with its presence, never ending.
I walked back into my house with Elizabeth and my mother focusing on moving my hands to stop my
running away with itself.
head from
What are you supposed to do when someone you love wholeheartedly talks to you like your brain dead
for wanting to give the person made for you a chance. I knew there was something going on with
James and I also knew I was doing exactly what he wanted. I was questioning Grayson when James
was the one who acted out.
I set to getting a group ofrge pots full of vegetables and seasoning. My mother and Elizabeth
chattering about the differences in the packs.
¡°No we all eat separately, during holidays and festivals we eat together but we believe in the
importance of family time,¡± My mother eximed.
¡°But the pack is one whole family.¡± Elizabeth stated matter of factly.
My mother bristled a little at her frankness. ¡°I suppose but what if a pack member does wrong that
might make it hard to do justice¡±
¡°We think it helps prevent wrong doings, we think a healthymunity means more support and more
people to help,¡± Elizabeth shook her head.
¡°I think that identity and self reliance is important,¡± My mothers voice became sharper.
¡°Mama! Elizabeth is not inferring anything wrong with our pack she is merely very proud of hers,¡± I
stepped in as 1 knew how quick my mother was to anger over the word of our pack she was Luna after
all.
¡°Yours too Luna,¡± Elizabeth straightened.
¡°It¡¯s not her fault if she doesn¡¯t feel the most weed,¡± A fiery voice spat from behind me.
¡°James,¡± I sighed, shaking my head so exhausted already with the fight that was about to happen.
¡°No you¡¯re right Ate you keep ying house and pretending it¡¯s all fine and that you¡¯re not married
to a f**king jackass!¡± He growled his eyes shing gray from blue. ¡°I ought to save us the time and slit
his throat before he does you more damage!¡±
He¡¯d let his wolf rise after a very dangerous statement. I saw my friend move in the corner of my eye
and pushed mu mother out of the way, pinning Elizabeth¡¯s hands behind her back. Her ws slightly
extended her eyes, an amber gold of her wolf.
I grabbed Elizabeth before she could get close enough. James had insulted the alpha of my pack in
front of a hight ranking warrior. The only reason he didn¡¯t have his lungs on the floor was because I had
much more strength than
Elizabeth.
¡°Elizabeth I as your Luna will handle this,¡± I ordered her my voice a low tone with a deep growi
She calmed down and I released her. ¡°You cannot be impartial to hum Luna, he has sand far too much.
Any good Luna would have shut him up a lot sooner,¡±
also a heated pup Elizabeth and higher ranking than you as am I, you won¡¯t speak to me that way
again.¡±
() used him pleadingly toe to me, I had a feeling that there was only one thing to do and I don¡¯t
know if I had it
Un me to do it
¡°Remune mud be puid.
m ties or not James had insulted and threatened an Alpha in front of two Luna¡¯s and warrior leader,
there was
Katiti prezire 1 Imnow that he said something stupid but let¡¯s leave this be,¡± my mother came to me
immedinay.
will be mome of that Eva! You are well aware that James is in need of serious correction,¡± My ththers
wice rang aut behind me as the trade in to my house his presence directed clearly at James.
Marr, Brian, Leon, Aaron, Amuri, and Grayson all walked in behind him with my other brothers. I was
hoping we could keep this prevare but if we weren¡¯t reluted James would be decapitated and war would
be on the horizon.
¡°Young wolvesen male such statements without learning their weight,¡± Amaria squinted at James
raising her citim with a disapproving diet about her,
The men of my pack stond buttween me and my family Elizabeth pacing behind me.
My mother waged her fuper at my father and Charlie crossed his arms sighing, Theo was trying to
mediate. Cear looking at me behind the wall of warriors, I couldn¡¯t cross this horder and she knew it.
Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.
¡°I will ept an atonement bom James as penance for the sake of Ate,¡± Grayson stood above the
mess in front off us his hands behind his bact he had already made up his mind on what to do.
I released the breath I had been heldinge would not mark James in any way instead he would make
him pay in time
andbor.
¡°You have the ability to let this gently¡± My mother growled.
¡°Eva that¡¯s enough! Someone here neud word! Goddess Be!¡± My dud stood between her and my mate.
¡°Cecelia please take Eva upstairs,¡± He undered und Grunbeyed quickly hustling my mother upstairs as
she warned us that she would forgive no one if anything budi Humpened ne James.
¡°Dad he¡¯s aplete¡±
¡°Jamie just f**king shut it!¡°/Theo snupped.
¡°James, as upset as you are you¡¯re only gonna make things worse,¡± Chiurile pattted his shoulder.
Grayson turned to look at me, his eyes hard with the weight of the gtnishment for threat on him. Still he
didn¡¯t want to hurt me.
¡°Do it¡I see it in
the back of your head it has to be done.
¡°I will not hate you at all, sentence him,¡± I raised my head and nodded him straightening my spine and
looking m brother in the eyes as Grayson turned to state the verdict.
¡°Your sentence is two parts. Your threats to me will be paid inbor during the harvest.lxpect you to
work until I se stop for at least four months, Secondly for your insult to me and to my wife. Your fobiilien
from contacting her. You are no longer allowed to know anything about my wife, you are not allowed to
seelen, you¡¯re mot allowed to talk to her in any form,¡±
It may not seem much to humans but for James to be aborer for the Northern Bel*pe packmeans he
will then member of our pack for those months and that he belongs to Grayson. For him to not speak
tomettiati is a punishment of the more personal kind, Grayson knew that James is probably saying this
to gettinu toe home. To remove me from him is a punishment for his mind.
¡°Anna!¡± James called and I hadn¡¯t left his eyes.
¡°No James,¡± I kept my voice together. This is what it means to be a Luna. My family, that I was
boomtroits second now. Grayson is my family now, Amaria is my family, James threatened the man the
Goddess made for me imamittih
tantrum.
¡°I cannot see you, you made this choice knowing Grayson cannot mark you, you thought you were
above the miles and I am ashamed of you and your actions,¡± I left his eyes and turned away from him..
¡°You heard your sister. The Luna of this pack we are guests of. You will leave tonight, I will have Lim
escottymu When we get home you will do everything I tell you and make a statement to the pack of
what you did.¡±
¡°Dad!¡±
¡°You threatened your sister¡¯s soulmate!¡± My dad yelled. ¡°You are lucky you¡¯re not dead!¡±
¡°Luna, Aarron gently grabbed my arm and walked me out of the house towards the keep. The men,
Amaria, and Elizabeth shielding me from James.
I heard James call for me as I left and I kept myposure until I made it into Graysons office.
¡°Get out!¡± I screamed and they all closed the doors and left me. I grabbed my chest heaving heavy
solld breaths sobbing to myself at the world without my baby brother.
If Grayson were truly cruel he would have whipped him, marked him, killed him. He spared his b*dy in
retum for a lesson James needed to learn. Act like you¡¯re untouchable and you lose what you want.
I wept knowing the shame he would face at my pack at our home. He would have to stand in front of
everyone and tell them he was now going to belong to Grayson. And through all of this he now had no
right to speak to me and I knew it too. That¡¯s why I agreed to it. He had to know I wasn¡¯t okay with
anything he had done but to leave him to that felt
evil
I cleaned myself up after another minute or two of tears for my brother¡¯s sake and then I stood up and
walked out..
¡°Come, we have people to feed.¡±
Chapter Comments
Doreen Vanbaninten
e writing for your fans
it¡¯s amazing at all that even while sick you keep
Did1973
1 hope that you¡¯re better at this time
I think that Jessica believes that stek M
VIEW ALL T S
Grayson when she doesnt really
* * SHAFE
Chapter 39
¡°Are you alright?¡± He grabbed my hand running his thumb over my knuckles as we headed home after
dinner.
¡°He threatened your life. I know you¡¯re being generous,¡± I shrugged.
¡°Does not mean this is easy for you,¡±
¡°No, but this was a step too
p too far. I can¡¯t let him act out towards you like that. Not as your wife,¡± I knew what we had done had
been the right thing, still doesn¡¯t making it an easier imposing it upon someone you love.
¡°To be honest I don¡¯t care much he¡¯d threatened me but I know how he made you feel how can I not
make him pay for that,¡± Graysons voice was stern and his brows knit together.
He was not one to be open with affection and terms of endearment. He would probably never k*ss me
openly or even do more than hold my hand but he showed his care for me in other ways.
When he remarks in pride about me being a good Luna, whenments on my fighting, when he asks
me to lead with him. I know to someone else that might seem like nothing but knowing him as I do now
I can see how to him that¡¯s how he shows himself to me, in front of others at least.
He walked me to the house hand in hand letting me go as I said good night to my parents.
¡°Good night Ate,¡±
¡°Night Grayson,¡±
I dreamt of him that night. Graysonying in his arms protected from all the dark corners of the world.
The next thing I knew he wasughing at me and I reached for a hand that only pushed me down.
Grayson then tore at them and scared off anyone that looked at me. He brought me too him and the
heat I felt came searing to me. 2
I burned and I screamed. I scratched at my skin wing to relive the mes from my b*dy. I wailed a
horrible right sound that was not human or wolf in any way.
When I woke up I could still feel remnants on my skin.
¡°My heat.
My heat woulde soon¡
His knock came tentatively at my door.
¡°Ate?¡± I heard the worry in his voice.
¡°I¡¯m alright Grayson it¡¯s soon but not yet. I doubt we¡¯ll make a month without it though,¡± I opened the
door his tall
frame somewhat slumped.
¡°I dreamed you were being burned at the stake. Once I felt you wake up I thought I should check on
you.¡±
¡°I¡¯m alright ¡°I grabbed his arms to touch him for assurance for both of us.
Like ice and water on the hottest day he chased thest remnants of the fever dream from me.
His arms weaved around me and over my b*dy. One hand to my n*eck to keep my head to his chest
and the other wonderfully low but still so respectful.
¡°When the ashes cleared there was a small Gray pup,¡± he whispered.
¡°Shhh. I know I know. We will face it when the timees,¡± I rubbed my fingers over his shoulders and
biceps.
The dream the night before we were bound came to me. The way he swallowed me whole and a litter
sat before me in
the morning.
¡°If we¡¯ve both dreamed this maybe we should speak to the elders?¡± He tilted my head up to him.
¡°I think that¡¯s best.¡±
¡°After today. We have to handle trade treaties and then we¡¯ll have time to discuss with them.¡± he
decided but I knew.
¡°You just don¡¯t want your mother getting over excited,¡± I grinned.
He rolled his eyes to me in the darkness of the early morning. ¡°You¡¯ll thank meter,¡±
As we calmed down his eyes roamed over me and he saw my white nightie, it was not the most modest
thing his hands moved to touch it but pulled back to his b*dy before anything happened.
¡°Go back to sleep,¡± he rubbed my arms.
I went back to sleep unwillingly. I had a feeling that he would not sleep at all. If I¡¯d learned anything he
was going for
a num
I looked out of my window after a few minutes and saw his ck fur streak through the trees. He must
still be worried to go running with Enzo.
Eventually I went to sleep again after tossing around my bed for quite some time.
When I woke up again I felt heavy knowing my parents were leaving right away. They had a ne to
catch and they couldn¡¯t stay for breakfast.
¡°I love you papa,¡± I squeezed him tightly.
¡°Things will all work out in the end darling.¡± he patted my head as he squeezed me back.
¡°You¡¯re always so certain,¡± I smile into his shoulder.
¡°Life is never certain but there is one thing you need to understand you are stronger than anything it
can throw your way,¡± he looked at me in the eyes with asserting strength.
He k*ssed my cheek and passed my hands to my mom.
¡°I do not like what happened still but I¨CI know that Grayson he did the best thing¨Cposs¨Cmay¨Che did
what he thought was best,¡± She shook her head as she spoke.
¡°Mama you and I both know that James has been uncorrected for too long now. He¡¯s the baby I know
but he is going down a dangerous path.¡± I warned her. ¡°You have to talk to him get him to open up and
not treat him like a problem but as an adult so he can get better and control his strength and his wolf.¡±
It was not easy for my moth
It was not easy for my mother to let go of us barely an adult.
s her children to see us as adults. James was still only 16 and I was
The only reason she agreed to let me find a mate was because if I went into heat inmates I could die.
For that reason I think she was holding onto James like vice.
¡°Anna,¡± my mother frowned. ¡°I just worry for him but you might be, maybe his time here and apart from
me may help,¡± she huffed. ¡°When did you get so smart,¡± she giggled with a little sniffle.
¡°I love you mama,¡± I tucked my head into her.
¡°Oh I love you so so much,¡± she held me like it was thest time.
¡°Remind him every day if he hurts you I¡¯ll kill him. Theo hugged me. ¡°Anything you want me to say to
lamie?¡± He whispered in my ear.
¡°You know I can¡¯t,¡± I whispered back. The punishment for his threat was clear and if I broke that the
lesson would be lost.
¡°I always knew you¡¯d be a dependable leader,¡± heplimented me I knew in order to ease my spirits.
¡°You have to call me everyday still and I want to know everything that he does. I want to know how
you¡¯re feeling and how you¡¯re doing as Luna. The second you need any advice and the second you
need me to kick ass I will.¡± Cea stole me from Theo and squeezed my arms.
¡°I will call you everyday don¡¯t worry let me know you get home safe,¡± I smiled give her a hug goodbye.
¡°Anna, I know things are a little tense here. You tell me if you need anything. If you need me toe
and help at point I will,¡± Charlie patted my shoulder.
¡°So stoic as always,¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°I love you Charlie,¡±
¡°Seriously whenever you need me to visit,¡± he shrugged.
¡°Okay,¡± Iughed at him and his odd ways.
¡°You know I shoulde when Jameses,¡± he pressed.
¡°Charlie?¡±
¡°You know to check in on you. To make sure James is okay,¡± he coughed.
¡°You cane visit but when you do you¡¯re gonna have to tell me the real reason why,¡± I crossed my
arms.
¡°You don¡¯t need to know everything.¡± Charlie red at me..
¡°I do when people want toe onto mynds,¡± I raised a brow.
He huffed and gave me another quick hug. ¡°So stubborn,¡±
They loaded into the car and I waved them off. I didn¡¯t cry this time. I knew I¡¯d see them again, I knew
that Grayson and I were just on the same page.
It¡¯s easier to say goodbye to the past when the future is clearer. I knew that we may still face hardships
but now I wasn¡¯t alone.
**I¡¯m sorry I missed them leaving ¡±
*I¡¯m alright besides I don¡¯t think my mother is ready to be polite to you yet
N?velDrama.Org is the owner.
**It¡¯s time for the meeting ¡°¡±
¡°On my way
To say I was nervous as my first meeting as Luna, and in front of our allies was a bold face lie. I had
dressed in the armor of a modern day luna. I had my hair up in a braided bun and my dress was a
traditional cotton style dress.
Not only were we going to discuss trade, we were also going to discuss the help of tracking the mystery
wolf. In return they¡¯ll definitely want something. Wolves don¡¯t give anything away for free, we¡¯re proud
we expect rewards and we don¡¯t take no for an answer. This means negotiations are always tense.
¡°Luna Ate, my my you put me to shame,¡± Luna Lilliana smirked at me with a wink as I entered the
meeting room..
It was a wood walled room with arge rustic oak table with leather chairs, a bar, no windows, and it
was sound proof. Wolves also like to have their privacy.
¡°Lilli pour our host a mimosa,¡± Her husband Alpha Steven called from his seat. ¡°Marriage bes you
Luna,¡± he
nodded to me.
The insinuation made a flood of red rush to my cheeks.
¡°Steven leave this poor girl alone¡± Lilliana scolded her mate. ¡°You know she¡¯s barely been allowed to
think of the notion until a couple months ago,¡±
It¡¯s true wolves see intimacy as a very sacred moment, as children we¡¯re taught about it and about its
importance to only enjoy yourself with your mate in the name of the goddess. Some packs are straying
from this but not mine and I highly doubt Grayson was even able to say the word S*x aloud to me.
out of our
¡°Oh I know she¡¯s perfect for him but Grayson hit¡¯s me when I tease him so I¡¯m going to see what I can
get ou new friend,¡± He chuckled a mischievous glint in his eyes.
¡°You¡¯ll die if you embarrass my wife like that,¡± A dark shadow came from behind Steven, Grayson
seemed to appear
from tum an I only berry noticed the secur docr in the right wall
Seven paled in the instant Grayson spoile, his wife letting out a musical giggle with a dainty hand
raised to her chest. ¡°Oh my goddess than was per
¡°Geanson let¡¯s not sat off this meeting with threats,¡± I went over and grabbed him away from his target.
He wilingy was pulled away by my gentle tug and we sat down at the head of the table.
¡°Busness for bitha Zander asked around
¡°Business¡± Season nodded
the trade routes and the protection of the trade
didn¡¯t pay tows on them.
sens liked to rob some wolf cargo now and then
mens sew this as unfair.
The Consent Moon pack agreed to ghe more metal in return for our finest fabrics. The River Phase
pack agreed to give
more for to the hazing Pride back for more hunder and pine nuts, and we all agreed that we would each
send a
na to track this trespasser
Twat do you wet for this Stanen? Caryson leaned back assessing his friend. I had a feeling Xander was
never one to
without more than what
Fota blood Sover eyed me.
bts
The bup soudig sent that left me was clearly audible. Grayson stood up ready tounch himself and
Steven
Steven erupted intoughter. ¡°I need hunters can¡¯t take it down you and your muscles can,¡± Steven
made a movement of mimicking muscles with his arms.
Qu to hunt a particrly ferocious bear that¡¯s been giving us trouble, our
¡°Somen make another pre like that and I won¡¯t me Grayson for asking for penance, enough jokes,¡±
Xander warned.
joke
¡°Why don¡¯t you show me where you found the wolf Ate so I can get its scent,¡± Lilliana walked away.
Her husband seemed to be a clown of a man but to insinuate a thing in front of his wife clearly rubbed
her the wrong
way, fura had an air of anger and electric annoyance around her as we walked.
¡°You¡¯re husband doesn¡¯t think much before he speaks does he?¡± I broached the subject.
She scoffed. ¡°He doesn¡¯t think much at all the smartest things he¡¯s done is marry me and stay friends
with Grayson,¡±
he growled. ¡°Gray is one of the only people my mate is actually afraid of,¡±
¡°Surely he¡¯s afraid of more than that,¡± I reasoned.
¡°Believe me when I say that having a cautious mate isn¡¯t a curse Ate,¡± She drew her l*ps into a thin
line.
¡°Well at least you and I can get along, as stupid as our mates can act,¡± I pushed the topic aside.
She gave me a dazzling smile. ¡°You are very right,¡± She looped her arm through mine.
We walked slowly to the spot where I had found the intruder wolf.
¡°Grayson was older than me but he¡¯s younger than Steve, still he was more mature than anyone. He
always took his role so seriously because he became Alpha so young. Amaria took over most of the
duties but at 10 having a wholemunity look to you is enough to break someone,¡± Lilliana sighed
telling me more about my husband than anyone
had.
**Remind me to never leave you two alone again.
¡°As if this makes me dislike you, you know I told her not to.
**Oh I¡¯m not mad at you¡±
I smiled to myself at Grayson¡¯s anger to his old friend. Lili didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of upsetting him and
she was willing to give me insight. I do admit I felt I should learn this from him but she was adamant
she shared it with me.
¡°He is more closed up than you know the better you two will be,¡± she waved a hand at my protests. ¡°Tell
him to stay
out of your head,¡±
¡°When he was younger he was always smiling but never, never around his dad. He had to be perfect
and always fell short and then Deacon left and it all came down on Gray-¡±
¡°I really do have to stop you now, Grayson will tell me this I know, when he¡¯s ready,¡± I insisted. ¡°Besides
this is where I
found the wolf.
Fine, fine,¡± She put up her hands in defeat she knelt down and sniffed slowly to the forrest floor.
¡°Gasoline¡just like you said¡hmm this wolf isn¡¯t from the north he carried a different soil with him. His
trees are different. He¡¯s from the south for sure,¡± She squinted dusting off her hands and standing.
¡°The other thing is how strong it still is. He wants us to find him¡.I think we should make this a stealth
mission instead. Travel at night, as few warriors as possible, outskirts only,¡± She told me her jaw
setting.
**Does she look worried? **
*I won¡¯t say no.
**Come back to the main grounds. **
¡°Time to head back,¡± I nodded to her and to my surprise she agreed instantly.
¡°Grayson I assume he¡¯s not wrong,¡± She kept her eyes on the spot she caught the scent.
When we got back to thends Grayson was waiting. ¡°I want either Elizabeth or Matt to stay with you
whenever you need to go for a run with Seraphine,¡± He told me but in a suggestive tone his hands
rubbing my arms.
¡°We¡¯re mated,¡± I reminded him, still I was at risk if somehow this other wolf overpowered me. ¡°But I
agree,¡±
¡°Thank you,¡± He gave me a smile, almost a full one. One of these days I will see him smile fully, tourble
or not I¡¯m sure
of it.
Chapter Comments
Asre Jackson
when will the next updatee
Sarah Holtmeyer
Beautiful quote to live by!
VIEW ALL S
68
Chapter 40
¡°Tell us what you saw in your dreams,¡± Amaria asked us, she looked between me and her son and I nodded to Grayson to tell her.
¡°Ate was calling for me. I ran through the forest to find her. When I came to a clearing she was tied to a log and lit on fire. I ran into the mes to reach her and when I touched her she turned to ash. In her ce was a small gray pup,¡± He told his dream to the elders. I saw the fear in his eyes.
¡°In mine, I wasying in Grayson¡¯s arms and then he startedughing at me. When I reached for him I was pushed away. Grayson defended me from whoever attacked me. When he grabbed me I felt like I was melting, my whole body was just undoing itself in heat,¡± I exined.
¡°There was no pup in your dream?¡± Elder Benson asked me. He was Matt¡¯s father.
¡°No, there wasn¡¯t,¡± I replied. The image of the litter of pups from the night before our binding came to me. I didn¡¯t say a word.
¡°It sounds as though you will go through your heat soon, thetest will be three months time,¡± Elder Belle told us. ¡°Only one of you saw a pup which is the mostmon, this means you only have a chance for an heir.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.
¡°And if we had both dreamed of a pup?¡± I asked without thinking.
¡°Then it would be almost certain a pup woulde from this heat. You¡¯re an alpha female Luna, you have more power than any other female wolf. This means it takes magic to make a child in you, the best time for you to conceive an heir is during your heat or a ritual mating in the moon pool.¡±
I was only just starting to connect with Grayson. The thought that we may have a child between us was a hard and solid thought to work through. I didn¡¯t see how it could make any of this easier. I need Grayson and I to work on our rtionship now, it has to be solid enough for a child.
¡°Anna?¡± Amaria cocked her head. ¡°Have you had any other dreams?¡±
¡°No,¡± I almost snapped. ¡°No, I have not, I am just processing this news.¡±
¡°We have duties Grayson, I have my border patrol today,¡± I stood up still wallowing in the anxiety of a child.
¡°Ate?¡±
I know he called for me but I put up a wall. I needed my mind to myself. I need to think this through for myself before I even consider talking to him about it. I know I shouldn¡¯t keep this all to myself, still he was weary with me. How could I tell him?
I walked out to the border consumed in the chaos of a life with a baby. I have always wanted to be a mother, I would love a child and I know Grayson would give his all as a father. Still, we were not ready, we hadn¡¯t even kissed, how could we conceive a child?
I was out with Charlotte and Lean today. They would walk me around the northern border patrol and teach me the signals for intruder, convoy, trade, attack, and hunt. I need to know this but to be honest I had no room for it. It went by in a haze of colors, sounds, sirens, defenses, and other things I should really know.
¡°Luna? Are you alright?¡±
¡°I need to talk to you.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve been trying to talk to you all day.¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine Charlotte I have to go speak to Grayson.¡± I willed down the wall of the battlement.
He kept this ce so well guarded, he was possessive of me, protective. Still, I felt like there was an ocean we had to traverse before we got to the idea of a family. I walked to where I knew he was. He and I had this force connecting us, mas, or string, some chain pulling me to him whenever I wanted.
He was outside the training house waiting for me.
¡°What is wrong?¡± He walked up to me, arms crossed, brows knit together. His voice sounded stern but I felt the desire to help beneath his growl.
¡°I¡¯ve been worried about us. The elders said there is a chance we may have a child and I don¡¯t want to bring a baby into our lives when we are still so apart,¡± I pulled him to the side, confiding in him.
He blew out a long breath. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±
He grabbed my hand and walked me to our house in total silence. I had no idea what he thought to do to make this better. He sat me down on the couch. ¡°I know that I have issues talking to you. I know that being affectionate isn¡¯t something I want to do openly, but no matter what I have faith that we can survive anything.¡±
¡°Yes, but if we have a child it¡¯s not just us, we have to show this whole little life how to grow, talk, work, walk, and love. We show them how to love Grayson. How do we do that when we are not able to¡¡± I trailed off, moving my body close to him to demonstrate my point. I saw the shock and temptation in him.
¡°You know I want to,¡± He huffed, looking me up and down, his face flushing slightly. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to skip many steps. I want to get to know each other before¡¡±
¡°Then get to know me,¡± I grabbed his hands in desperation.
¡°I can see into your head Ate, I can know everything if I want to but there are things I need to learn through time.¡± He shook his head.
¡°I love romance novels, my favorite color is green, I¡¯ll eat a bucket of ice cream if no one is looking and I find some of the strongest joy in helping others,¡± I started. ¡°Those are things you should know about me, what should I know about you?¡±
He sat and looked me in the eyes in silence. I was wild for him to answer me and couldn¡¯t see what he was thinking about. Suddenly he stood and paced, running his hands through his hair.
¡°Grayson, what¡¯s wrong?¡± I sat up on my knees still staying on the couch scared he would run from me.
He looked at me then nodded and walked to the kitchen pouring himself a drink and downing it.
¡°I think it¡¯s time I tell you about my father,¡± He ced his hands on the counter, gripping it.
¡°Grayson, I¡ª¡± No words came to mind in my stunned state. ¡°You do not have to do that,¡± I shook my head.
¡°No, you are my wife and, and I think that¡now is, now is the right time,¡± He poured another drink and came back to sit beside me.
¡°My father only ever wanted to be the best,¡± He started, not looking at me, eyeing the drink in front of him instead. ¡°He told me every day, ¡®You¡¯re nothing in this life if you don¡¯t make something of yourself.¡¯ Wolves have a hard time since we¡¯re confined to our packs.¡±
¡°My father, he didn¡¯t like the fact that we were a small pack¡ didn¡¯t like being confined by the honor wolves have. He liked getting ahead.¡± He leaned back, his knuckles gripping white.
¡°He married my mother, well he won her for power. She is the most humble, kind, selfless person you will ever meet. They did not care for each other at all¡ He still slept with her until she got pregnant with me,¡± His knuckles popped as he gave another tight squeeze to his fists.
¡°As for me, I was¡ I just wanted to be near him, he would always send me away, tell me how bothersome I was, I was always in his way, he always shouted at me. I worked so hard to please him but he constantly told my mother and me how worthless life as a wolf was if we couldn¡¯t use our strength to get ahead.¡± His eyes looked so dark and I felt Enzo circling in his mind tense and frenzied.
¡°I have always been very physically strong, so I got my wolf when I was eight¡ When he saw me, he told me that he was ashamed I was as happy as I was,¡± Heughed a little.
¡°There used to be humans around here, but my father bullied them for theirnd threatening them. He drilled in every crevice in hopes of oil, metal, anything he could make money off of. All of it, all of it was for money,¡± Grayson shook his head at the memories.
¡°He managed the pack on his own, all of the money he looked after. No beta, gamma, or delta knew how much we had or where it was stored, only my father did¡ When I was 10, my mother found out he had murdered a human for hisnd. She threatened to report him. My father became physical with her. I still remember his hand¡¡±
¡°Then, taking all the pack¡¯s money, my father was gone,¡± He grabbed his drink and downed it.
¡°He looked at me and said all life would ever do was show me how pathetic I was and that no one will ever love a man without ambition.¡± He finished.
¡°You were ten,¡± I cried.
Grayson whipped his head up to see the tears brimming in my eyes. ¡°What?¡±
¡°You are a good man,¡± I told him, scooching closer to him. ¡°You¡¯re a good man. You built all of this Grayson, you are so dependable, and strong, levelheaded¡ yes, you are not as emotionally equipped as others but that is why you have me.¡± I finished, leaning into hisp.
This big strong man who was ever-changing in my eyes actually looked as though he would cry. ¡°I don¡¯t need to hear that, I mean it¡¯s nice to hear,¡± He brushed his fingers down my cheek, ¡°Especially from you, but I will live my life always feeling like I have to prove him wrong.¡±
I slowly brought my face closer to his, wondering if he would stop me. He held the back of my head as our lips met in a gentle kiss. I felt his warmth and strength, and for a moment, all my worries faded away.
We pulled apart, and he rested his forehead against mine. ¡°We¡¯ll be okay,¡± he whispered. ¡°We have to believe that.¡±
I nodded, feeling a sense of hope and determination. ¡°We¡¯ll get through this together, Grayson. We have to.¡±
He smiled softly, wiping the remaining tears from my cheeks. ¡°Thank you for believing in me, Ate.¡±
¡°I always will,¡± I replied, holding his hand tightly. ¡°No matter what.¡±
The door creaked open slightly, and Charlotte peeked in. ¡°Luna, the patrol is ready for your inspection.¡±
I took a deep breath and stood up. ¡°Duty calls,¡± I said, giving Grayson onest reassuring smile.
He stood up as well, pulling me into a tight hug. ¡°Go on, show them what a strong Luna you are.¡±
With a newfound resolve, I left the room and joined Charlotte and Lean. The northern border patrol awaited, and I was ready to face whatever challengesy ahead. For my pack, for Grayson, and for the future we were building together.
Chapter 41
¡°They¡¯ll take Brian and a member of the Waxing Pride, they¡¯ll head out tonight, until his wifee back
safe Alpha Steven will be here,¡± Grayson shook his head with a sigh at thatst part.
¡°For life long friends you can¡¯t stand him,¡± I noticed with a smirk.
¡°You¡¯ve met him. He speaks and acts without thinking¡ I don¡¯t¡± He grumbled.
¡°Oh I know,¡± I concurred with my smirk only growing.
Grayson gave me that tugged corner of his mouth as a smile in return. Last night was seared into us
now. The adoring and full hearted k*sses had sealed us together, the stone wall of a line we drew in the
sand had been crossed.
Eventually we parted and I went to sleep on a cloud. I know I sound like a teenager after her first date
when in reality I¡¯m talking about my husband. If I was human he and I would have a thorough
knowledge of each other before calling each other husband and wife. Sometimes I dream of that, but
now I am forever captivated with our story.
After all it was ours.
¡°Brian will have a sat phone he¡¯ll update me every morning before they rest,¡± Grayson changed the
topic and pulled back to the task at hand. ¡°When they return I want you to check the scent on anything
they bring.¡±
¡°Sounds good to me,¡± I nod, trying to pretend like I was paying attention which I really really should be.
His hand sn*ked around my waist. ¡°I¡¯m distracted too, so don¡¯t worry,¡± his breath lingered on my n*eck,
the urge he had to k*ss my skin was audible.
I pulled away form him trying to get my head together. ¡°I have to go to the border patrol again and this
time I really need to pay attention as Luna it¡¯s my job,¡± His ire was all over his face.
¡°Well I will be out there around noon,¡± He straightened, inching closer like a predator in the forest. ¡°That
won¡¯t be at problem will it?¡±
¡°Grayson behave,¡± I scold him, sl*pping just out of his reach and heading for the door. ¡°I¡¯ll see youter.
You would think breaching the physical barrier would abate the air of tension between us. Instead I
stoked the mes of an unknown fire in my mate and now he was insatiable, he wanted nothing but to
be next to me and my brain was unprepared for this interference with my duties.
I headed to the border and was ready to listen to Elizabeth about all the rms, special defenses, and
signals. As Luna defending my people was one of the most important things I did. I knew Elizabeth with
her no nonsense attitude would help me focus.
¡°Have things grown between you two?¡± She greeted me, arms folded over her chest, a sly look on her
usually stern
face.
¡°Apparently not.
ng
ty
ng
had
???
¡°What do you mean?¡± I gaped at her stunned thhauidd fillowing woman was so grant speaking to her
Luna.
I know she sees Grayson as a dear friend, and shed hab been there for me even when I had trouble
with him. She someone I havee to trust absolutely. Seemn beenotto tantly with me was not
something I thought woulde after all these weeks of interaction..
¡°My apologies Luna,¡± She straightened. ¡°Aarron was at the beep today and said you two were in
Graysons office al morning, and Amaria said something about a dream.l.tldott.gossip but if it concerns
an heir¡
It made sense why she was being so frank now. She wanted takow if I was pregnant or if Grayson and
I had a ch at being pregnant.
¡°My heat ising, Grayson and I are getting closer, butts oftgtttitwould take divine intervention for an
heir to produced,¡± I rified then gave her a stem look. ¡°Which i would prider you kept between us,¡±
¡°Of course, I know I should have been more delicate butal dlt¡¯s want you here defending if you were,¡±
She cough her awkwardness at crossing into my private life now washed byer heer.
¡°Elizabeth you have taught me almost everything I need to be thedunn berel I trust you if there was a
chance for heir I would tell you before anyone else here,¡± I fl*ppantly spobethinking bad toew how
thankful I had been for h
Instead she stopped dead in her tracks and looked as though I had told hbed Idowed bor. CLuna I am¨C
thank you,¡±
I gave her a soft smile. ¡°Elizabeth even through all my troubles arriving beyond heed helped me. You
gave me support in a time when I needed it most. Besides that i know no matter what youuwill do what
is best for our pack well aware of how lucky I am to call you a friend of course I would tell you bonerd
keep pregnant,¡± I spoke earn
Elizabeth, one who was not one for a lot of emotions, much like my husbandoughed and docked
from side to sid am, honored Luna,¡± She looked away from me. ¡°I think of you as a good friends well,
¡°I believe I have defense training.¡± I nodded to her, giving her an out from the tendemoss
¡°Yes, let¡¯s,¡± She nodded but gave me an almost proud smile.
She taught me the secret defenses we had around the perimeter. Hidden tripivires and bombs rigigged.
Pop up defer fifty, twenty and ten yards out. Trench defenses, and oil set to light if needed.
Grayson was critical with protecting what he loved. Now that we had crossed the threshold obtouchlint I
wondere exactly how far he would go for me.
kow
It was hard not to shiver at the thought of his dark side. He had built this ce for his future dami had
been so careful to let me in. Seeing the defenses of the border it only solidified the knowledge that
thhamnari giving my heart to would burn, the world to a crisp to keep me safe.
I know he would crack every bone in the b*dy of a man who would try and take me from him. Was it
wrong that endeared me to him? Wolves could be brutal and hostile, but I liked to help, heal and care.
Still the thought teava protect me with no mercy made me trust him even further.
¡°Impressed?¡±
I smirked to myself at his gravelly wice raising thehairom my n*eck. He knew I liked it so he led with it.
¡°Do you me me?¡± His hand brushed my tiacammy spineddragging his knuckles.
You are enjoying this far more than I thought ynsmiti.
Hisugh hit my ear and I did my best to not lean againtimisest just to feel him further.
There is nothing like the pull to the person made for you. When you take things further your instincts
speed up all
rational.
Still so much had happened I know this could not be ourcourse hallito keep some lines intact. I couldn¡¯t
jump into the deep end because it looks warm.
¡°If you want me to stop I will,¡± he stepped back a ways from me.
I spun and put my hands on his shoulders bringing our bodies badstupgether. This can be our new
normal. I don¡¯t mind touching you, I¡¯m just notfortable with anything amogettianwhite have,¡±
As long as you¡¯refortable with this I¡¯m okay,¡± his hands fosterkoml*ps. Twillmevenmake you
ufortable or upset again,¡±
We went to dinner after Grayson checked security footage. Basic drilllod making; suuremothing went
past.us. Tonight Brian, Lilliano and a warrior of the waxing pride pack would leave and track whever
come onto ournds.
¡°Ama!¡± Lillianna enveloped me in her arms with her sweeping grace
N?velDrama.Org is the owner.
Liliana cannot thank you enough,¡± I whispered into her ear,
Because this was going to be a stealth mission no one in any of our packs outside of the alsand the
betas knew
what was proing on.
This meant it had to look normal to all eyes. highly doubted someone from our pack conillettray what
we hold in
hents, but the safety of everyone was involved here.
Wydating this is what friends are for!¡± She gave her morous smile and we sat down toest
¡°Ginyummitume whilellim away you and Steven will behave yourselves, she gave a
sternlook.toluriinusband.
Stevenshikaway from her alittle. I believe he had not gotten away unscathed for his
comment:thecontenitay.
How heidiawe¨Copenly insulted/Lilianna so carelessly I have no clue. It was not intended to
woundilienthutkow it did. They didifw.any pups and insinuating he wanted my alpha blood even as a
joke mustvastuung.
¡°I will be perttuntiyniz.¡°Cimyaoh mudded to her as he put some extm meat on my te..
Ever since he finundit my heat wasing he¡¯s wanted me to have full tes and lots of protein
liwasation tooling a lot of bloutandifl was predilight not hit me quite so hard.
iron
This is also why hadimpalle myxo uppmach sulod for every meal. All the extra from I could need. I¡¯ve
been dressing,
my heat ever since I¡¯ve learned of it and I don¡¯t think anyone would me me.
The b*dy convulses and burns up to as hot as 107 degrees. Your stomach muscles contract and
constrict. And bleed like a faucet for at most three days.
The only thing that will help is the touch of your marked mate. Grayson being my soulmate means his
touch feel like fresh snow. Allegedly.
It didn¡¯t feel like it coulde any day. It felt like I still had time. I felt like I had enough time to get more
comfortable with Grayson touching me more intimately
It seemed we were always sped up by life. No matter how much we want to put the breaks on, our
world i faster and faster.
Goddess knows what will happen to us¡..
Chapter Comments
Susan Moledor
So Steven¡¯s mate Lillianna is the tracker following the intruder I wonder if Descon
POST
Melissa D
realizes that a she¨Cwolf will be tracking him. I have got to quit assuming that said¡
I¡¯m thinking his dad might want the power of control by using Ann as a cawn
VIEW ALL 6 S
<< SHARE
Stronger
chapter-42
¡°Charlie and I were trained to lead from young ages, Theo too but he was training to be beta you know so it was different,¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t have much training at all if it wasn''t for Travis, Steven¡¯s father, I would have been lost. He was very stern but he taught me right from wrong and I could go to him for anything,¡± Grayson told me with a wistful smile on his face.
¡°My mother did most of my training, my grandmother helped while they were around, they enjoyed traveling and seeing the monoliths of the old wolves in Europe,¡±
¡°Your mother seems to be a very passionate woman, she loves her kids a lot,¡± He gave me a knowing look.
¡°She does, I know my father thinks it¡¯s her fault. She¡¯d shield us from the world but that¡¯s not how the world works as you know,¡± I agreed with him.
¡°So you¡¯re saying you wouldn¡¯t be the exact same?¡± Grayson squinted at me usingly.
¡°Oh, I would probably be worse, but I would do my best to fight against my instincts and let them fumble so that they could learn to pick themselves up again,¡± I confessed.
¡°My mother I¨CI argue with her of course but she was my whole world. Everything she did, she did for me. She built the pack up enough so we could survive and then she found an alpha to train me, she without knowing built the foundations for all we have,¡±
¡°I¡¯m so d that you had her, you deserve a mother like that,¡± I was beingpletely honest. Grayson was wed as anyone was but he didn¡¯t deserve a loveless life.
He shifted in his seat a little. ¡°I don¡¯t know, sometimes I think after everything I did she still sees me in a bad light, I¡¯m not trying to get you to pity me. I just¡¡±
¡°As your wife, you are allowed to confide in me,¡± I teased him. ¡°Perhaps and this is just a thought, you could talk to her?¡±
He folded his arms and looked away from me. ¡°I don¡¯t really enjoy talking about my feelings,¡±
¡°I noticed,¡± I smirked leaning my head on my hand. ¡°But you¡¯ll feel like this until you do. Talking is what healthy people do,¡±
¡°I¡¯m healthy,¡± he nodded to his very impressive physique.
Iughed, looking away so he wouldn¡¯t see my blushing cheeks. ¡°I mean a healthy rtionship. We¡¯re doing much better since we¡¯ve started to talk,¡± I looked down at the table, my cheeks refusing to cool down.
¡°You¡¯re very beautiful when you get embarrassed,¡± he spoke, and I snapped my eyes to his.
¡°That is not helping!¡± I turned away again covering my cheeks. His rumblingugh hit my ears and I felt my stomach flutter.
¡°So, how is the hive?¡± He changed the topic mercifully.
¡°It¡¯s going to be wonderful. We will have plenty of honey and wax. I would like more options for food during the hunts,¡± I exined.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.
¡°I was thinking maybe we should nt more crops next season.¡±
¡°We still don¡¯t know the full extent of our needs,¡± he reminded me. ¡°We might cut down on meat and rely more on crops if we have to.¡±
¡°We have a threat, and I don¡¯t like the idea of us having any less margin than we can afford,¡± I agreed.
Grayson nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what you think, I think you are right. We should be more on edge and ready.¡±
It had been three days since the trading group went out to find the source of the intruder''s scent.
The idea that this wolf was from the same pack as the sigma that attacked E was bing more and more possible.
Bram called each morning, and he was getting stronger. They had decided to double back for a second and follow the scent less closely.
¡°They think they are being watched. The scent is so strong that it means someone left it for them. Grayson warned the pack to stay protected, but I think what wasing has made him even more determined to keep the threat at bay.¡±
I haven¡¯t told anyone that I had dreamed of pups. I wanted to keep my people together. Well, not really my people but my maze. Grayson would need all of our support and I had responsibilities too.
¡°Elizabeth, we are close to the trials for the pass,¡± I nodded, and he did not talk me out of my offer to eat lunch with him each day. He wanted us to get closer emotionally so that when the trials came, we could ensure each group will pass with flying colors.¡± he said, rubbing my back.
Children in our pack at the end of their year of training face a set of trials and exams to pass them into adulthood. Each week Grayson and I would sit and watch each group perform their trials and exams and bestow the results.
The door flew open and a panting Charlotte came in and grabbed onto my arm. ¡°We need you now! She turned and rushed out the door before I could respond.¡±
¡°There¡¯s much to do!¡± I shouted as we followed her.
Mina¡¯s water had broken early. She was due in a week, and it seemed her body was in shock.
Charlotte and I worked together to make sure Mina stayed calm while the baby was delivered. We managed to bring the baby out, but he wasn¡¯t breathing.
¡°We need to hurry. If she doesn¡¯t get through this¡¡±
¡°We will make it,¡± I assured her.
I ran to the next room and found Grayson. ¡°We need to monitor them closely. If anything feels off, you tell me anything?¡±
Time seemed to slow as we moved between the two rooms and offered prayers for the safe delivery of the baby.
The baby was eventually born healthy, and Mina was also safe. The baby cried and it was a sound that made all of us sigh in relief. I made sure Mina would have lots of breast milk as that would help him get on track.
I sat down, my heart pounding as Marie held her screaming boy. Charlotte cleaned her up and stitched her back together. I felt like it had happened in a matter of seconds.
I loved bringing children into the world but in those moments where you see it all in your hands it feels like I should pass out instead of helping.
A knock sounded at the door and Aarron entered. ¡°The alpha would like to know if the newest member of our pack is healthy?¡±
¡°A virus is all he has,¡± Charlotte nodded to him. ¡°Mother and him are both doing well.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go tell the alpha,¡± Aarron nodded. ¡°Congrattions, you two.¡±
¡°L¨Clet me tell him,¡± I stood up keeping myselfposed as I headed out.
¡°Luna?¡± Aarron called after me, but I went straight to Grayson.
I walked through the clinic into the offices of the Keep and straight to the end of the hall where he worked. I barged into his office with Matt sitting beside him.
¡°Matt, I would like you to leave,¡± My voice shook as I spoke.
¡°Ye¨Cyeah, yes Luna,¡± He shot up, shocked at my stern but shaken demand.
¡°Ate?¡± Grayson came over to me quickly as the beta closed the door.
I leaned into him, sobbing.
¡°The baby didn¡¯t make it?¡±
¡°It did. The baby¡¯s fine, Marie is fine, they both are doing well,¡± I wept again, hitting my head against his hard chest, grabbing fists into his shirt. My body was shaking at the stress I had just endured.
He grabbed me, sitting me down. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. If the baby and Marie are okay, why are you so upset?¡±
¡°I COULD HAVE LOST THAT BABY!!¡± I screeched at him, my emotions gaining on me. My face was no doubt red and blotchy, I felt all control I had bundling itself like a messy ball of string.
He ced his hands on my shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, you did well. They¡¯re both alive. Just breathe and try to calm down, just remind yourself it¡¯s over, everyone¡¯s okay, and you¡¯re here with me,¡± He wrapped me in his arms, rubbing my back and allowing me to cry into him.
¡°I had never been in charge of a situation like that, it could have gone so, so wrong,¡± I whispered, staring nkly ahead.
¡°You need to give yourself more credit, you kept them both safe, but it¡¯s all over now,¡± He rubbed my back and wiped the tears from my face.
¡°It was just so much,¡± I looked down, my sense starting to return to me, clearing the fog of distress.
¡°I know,¡± he leaned me against him, ¡°But you are strong enough to handle anything, that I know,¡± He kissed my forehead with his velvet, magical lips.
I brought my lips to his, finding my way to reality and present time. It was all over, there was a new member of our pack, and I was here in his arms.
¡°Thank you, Grayson,¡±
Chapter 43
It has felt d*rty since the first night. The scent was supposed to be old and concealed but instead it was
strong and poignant. We doubled back two days ago tracking the scent from afar. I felt like we were
being trapped.
Grayson didn¡¯t like the direction this was heading in, and now my gut told me the same thing. Luna
Lilianna agreed instantly to double back and take a far away stance on the scent, so I knew she was as
uneasy as I was.
I also was having Beck the warrior from Waxing Pride follow behind us to see if there was a tracker on
us.
was surprised the Alpha allowed me toe along. This mission was far more personal than any other
I had been on. This pack was the home of the man who assaulted my sister.
He had hunted E like prey and attempted a heinous act in her own home. I can still smell her tears
and blood mixed together when she got to my house safely..
She had taken a knife and sliced him down the face taking out one of his eyes and then she stabbed
him in the
stomach.
The scratches on her, my sister. My blood. She was mine to protect until she was bound. The failure I
felt knowing I had left her to that monster.
I saw how it haunted her, I saw how her face sl*ps away every once in a while. The way she has to pull
herself back to reality.
The day the intruder came I knew the fear that was swallowing her whole. I saw it choking her from the
inside out.
The goddess answered my prayers with our Luna. Ate let Ell cry and distract herself and she gave
her a safe haven in her own home. She had called for me toe and she let me hold my sister in
front of her with no judgement.
Now here the same stench wing at my nostrils the gas and woods of differentnds. They would
want nothing of
peace
if that was how someone who was raised there behaved.
If they want E my family, my blood, I would rip them apart.
But there was another fear¡.
They would want Luna. My Alpha and Luna had been bound but she could still bear a pup to any
enough to try and forcefully breed her.
y man
wretched
I doubt they¡¯d get her if she had a fighting chance but this pack yed by no decent rules. That¡¯s why
Grayson dumped the sigmas b*dy on theirnds sending the message of agonizing death to those who
tried for revenge.
We were out of our region and in another province at this point having just crossed the border a couple
hours ago.
The trees were bing increasingly simr to stench of the intruder wolf. My gut twisted of what
coulde from this. Knots and sickness telling me to warn my pack now.
The ground felt dangerous like it would betray our footing to give us away. Luna Lilianna was a strong
and diligent
tracker and even she seemed on edge.
She didn¡¯t motion to me often and when she did I felt like she was preparing for an attack. Freezing and
turning her head left and right, her ears focused on any form of alien sounds.
We both felt like the forest was sending word of us to someone. The grass keeping our scent, the trees
holding our words, the wind carrying our intentions along to whoever waited at the end of the path.
Alpha had told me that all we had to do was confirm the pack the scent came from and then get back
home.
Ahead of me Lilianna stilled in the same half breath I did. Beck was calling to us in a howl.
There was someone tracking us.
We took off in a sprint west towards a river. We could lose them there, and our scents would drift all
over the ce.
Beck signaling meant this pursuer would know we were aware of them. It mighte to blows but I
doubt he could catch up to us,
The sense of flight overshadowed all others and we felt nothing but the harsh wind and dusty floor. I felt
the heat in my lungs and tried to keep a smile off my face. I was a warrior for a reason: thrill of the
chase, high of the fight and rush of winning.
Their smell would be caught by Beck and if it was simr to that of the intruder wolf we would know
what type of situation we were getting into.
We had the River in our sights when I heard the panting and thudding steps of our tail. It seems he
didn¡¯t want us getting away and he had the speed to meet us.
I stopped dead in my tracks.
¡°Go ahead now!¡±
If she wanted to argue she couldn¡¯t, she had a duty to her pack and mate. She had to go ahead and
leave me to fight and run as far as she could until morning.
Wie weren¡¯t in our wolf forms because they could tell our origins from our fur. They had Goey fr for their
more
ountainous are
Whereas our pack though northern was in a valley and so we had white and brown fur with hints of
ck.
If he saw me be¡¯d know. I was the most simr to the alpha in terms of fur. My fur was almost ck
except for the brown that came through just enough to be visible.
I couldn¡¯t shift while we fought or he would know exactly which pack I came from.
Grayson is a particr looking being in both wolf and human form. In wolf form. I just so happen to give
away who m alpha was
I turned and bent down grabbing a fistful of dirt. I hid behind a tree.
N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.
He¡¯sing from behind to the left but he¡¯s moving wildly through the trees to throw me off. My original
n to
blind him is now screwed.
I knelt down to the ground and concealed myself as much as possible hoping that he would miss me.
Luckily that did pay off.
He ran right past me caught off guard by the increase in stench stumbling his steps. I mmed my foot
into his back after a fist into his ear.
His growl was loud and frustrated augh came from me.
He spun trying to take out my leg in a sweep but I had been trained to take a blow. I reached down and
grabbed him, throwing him in front of me at least ten yards. I believe I knocked the wind out of him the
way he wheezed like a fish
out of water.
He turned and extended his ws, his eyes darkening. He wanted to shift but wouldn¡¯t. It seems he
had to keep his
colors a secret too.
I advanced quickly as soon as he was on his feet. He sunk his ws into my back which hurt but I
grabbed him and mmed him twice against a tree keeping it hard for him to breathe.
He tried sinking his ws in further but I kneed him in his gut high and low. Then I moved out of the
way so he could
vomit.
He got into me nicely with his ws. I was bleeding too much. But I knew what I had done, the knee
high up had broken his ribs that had bent too much from my assault.
He apparently lost his temper because I saw him start to shift. His ws overextending, his eyes
shing, the fur shooting out on his limbs and the telltale crack of his bones to move into the shape of
an animal.
Before he could do much more to me, since he now had the advantage of sharp teeth and quick
reflexes, I took off and jumped into the river.
I had left him in pain and wounded enough that he would get even more injured shifting back and that
meant he was
going to have to stay put.
I was going to watch him, and when I was ready and he was low enough I was going to make him tell
me everything.
Chapter Comments
chika brooke
this is Brian¡¯s pov. who is this intruder nd wht does he want
VIEW ALL 2 S >
POST
53
Chapter 44
¡°But you... you¡¯re okay?¡± I asked Brian over the sat phone.
¡°Yes, Luna, he was fast, but he couldn¡¯t take a punch.¡±
¡°Do whatever you need to extract the information from him, Brian. He attacked us, so you have my full permission to treat him as the enemy,¡± Grayson gripped the phone so tightly that I put my hand on the side of his face to steady him.
This wasn¡¯t good news in any way. This almost guaranteed our worst fears. Even if it did not, it meant we had attacked an innocent pack, which would leave us indebted.
¡°Let us know what you get, Brian. I want you to treat your wounds. Promise me you¡¯ll disinfect them. If they¡¯re enemies, they¡¯ll be trying to poison and infect. I packed some antidotes with you,¡± I spoke to him over the speaker.
¡°Thank you, Luna,¡± hemended me. I felt pride spike in me at the kindness in his voice towards me. He started out as wary as my mate, and now he was thankful for me and risking his life for me.
¡°Call us only when you have the information. Do not risk it until then,¡± Grayson continued sternly.
¡°Please be sure to thank Lilianna for us,¡± I asked Brian before hanging up.
¡°You know worrying like this will not help the situation. All it will do is attract attention,¡± I rubbed his shoulders for a second.
He reached his hands up to grab mine, rubbing his thumbs over my knuckles. ¡°This is looking more and more like the ground is about to give out from underneath us.¡±
¡°I know. Let¡¯s go for a run,¡± I whispered to him.
¡°Hmmm,¡± he pulled me closer, a mischievousness to him.
¡°You will leave first so I can shift on my own!¡± I shrieked, pulling myself away from him, hitting his back.
¡°I¡¯m just saying that I would not be worried,¡± he leaned back. ¡°But I know we still need time,¡± he rubbed the side of my face for a second.
¡°Go,¡± I nodded to the door.
He growled for a second and walked out the door, giving me a smirk over his shoulder that sent a thrill down my spine.
We had been much more open with each other, and I felt like I could tell him anything. Still, I wondered if he felt the same way.
I knew how much of a gentleman he was being. He wanted me more than words could describe. I had seen shes in his mind the other day. I had to leave the gym and run home for a shower.
It was the first time I¡¯d seen images in his mind. He hadn¡¯t seen any from me yet. He had apologized for almost an hour when he realized what I¡¯d seen.
¡°It was only natural,¡± I told him.
And the fact that I had to keep myself at a distance to stop from recreating what I saw may have entered the link in our minds.
I walked out of his office and down to the back porch alcove meant for shifting. I hung up my clothes next to his.
To say I felt cheated by the fact that we now had a definite firestorming at us just as we were finding our rhythm with each other was putting it mildly.
Each day we spoke to each other and shared lunch together. I learned more and more about him, and I told him about my life.
I let Seraphine take over and bolted to the woods. Enzo was waiting, a shadow hunting me down.
Seraphine took off, teasing him with her scent, leaving it in the air for him. Jumping around the woods, leading him to a clearing.
She slid into the trees as he nipped at her, desperate to see her closely. Spinning in a circle slowly,ing up to him, muzzling into him as they bathed in their time together.
In sync, Grayson and I looked away, and the two wolves ran into the wind together.
After an hour, we walked out of the woods. Grayson came after me, and I waited for him on the porch of the keep.
¡°Hungry?¡± he asked me as he buttoned up his shirt.
¡°Let¡¯s go eat,¡± Iced my fingers through his.
I felt that after what we would hear from Brian, I had to tell Grayson the truth about my dreams.
We were in a much better ce, and if he knew we were most likely going to have a pup soon, then I had more faith in our future.
The thought of bringing a baby into an unstable rtionship is one thing, but if we truly were on the brink of war, it would have been unforgivable for me not to let him know soon enough.
We needed to protect the child we were bringing into the world.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.
¡°Are you alright?¡± He tilted his head to me as we walked the path to our home.
¡°I am... I suppose I¡¯m worried about what is going toe of this interrogation tonight,¡± I leaned into him.
¡°I thought you said not to worry,¡± he teased me, moving his hand from mine to rub the small of my back soothingly.
¡°You shouldn¡¯t worry. Sing like you worry and still there is this great big bubble that¡¯s about to pop,¡± I sighed.
¡°No one is going to touch you, Ate,¡± he stopped in his tracks, his eyes flickering ck for a second.
¡°No one is going to touch me,¡± I leaned my hands on his chest. ¡°I know, but I am worried who will get hurt to make that happen and what we might lose.¡±
He smirked a cocky smirk, his finger ying with my curls. ¡°I don¡¯t lose.¡±
He leaned down to kiss me, and soon those kisses followed many more kisses that grew in their warmth. His lips tracked down my face to my neck, his hands gripping my hips, making me let out a small and breathy moan.
This brought him back, and he stepped away from me as we gathered ourselves.
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°You know I¡¯m not. We are getting there slowly, but surely,¡± I grabbed his hand again, and we went into our home for lunch before we separated to do our duties for the day.
Tonight, Maric and her husband Jacob were presenting their baby to the pack, so we had arge dinner nned.
¡°Luna?¡± E sidled up to me as we were icing the cake for the new parents.
¡°Yes,¡± I smiled at her as I was piping.
¡°I know I¡¯m not allowed to ask, but... is my brother safe? I had a terrible dreamst night, and I just¡ª¡±
¡°He¡¯s safe,¡± I stopped what I was doing. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you anything else, but I can tell you he¡¯s safe.¡±
I didn¡¯t like keeping this from her, but no one could know until Brian and Lillianna were home safe.
¡°E, go check the pies. They cannot overcook,¡± Elizabeth inserted herself.
Does no one understand the meaning of stealth missions? I have questions. I want to protect my pack, but I ask nothing. She huffed.
Though she knew there was a mission, she didn¡¯t know what it was. Even so, she wanted to know who knew her duty not to ask.
¡°Thank you, Elizabeth. I know it¡¯s hard to be patient during a time like this.¡±
It was hard to not tell them what was going on and ask if I was doing the right thing. Elizabeth was a very logical person and had a deep sense of duty to the pack. I wanted her opinion more than anyone else¡¯s.
Still, it was my duty to shoulder this.
After finishing the desserts and the rest of dinner, we headed out to the pavilion for the introduction of our new pup.
¡°If anything happens to my wife¡ª¡± a voice came above the others.
¡°Steven, not now. This is not for the ears of everyone, and you endanger her by speaking aloud,¡± his mate growled.
¡°I know, but this is the hardest thing I have ever had to do¡ªwaiting for news.¡±
I understood him. We were all waiting for news.
The ceremony began, and we tried to ignore the tension in the air.
Seraphine and Enzo stood guard near the family as they presented their child to the pack.
We bowed our heads as Maric and Jacob handed their adorable little babe to Grayson.
I handed him to Grayson, and the alpha smiled down at the small life in his hands. ¡°This pup will no doubt be a great warrior.¡±
The pride in his voice made me ache. I now wanted his children. The big,rge family we had talked about.
¡°Thank you, Alpha,¡± Maric beamed with the endearing love only a parent has for a child.
Grayson handed the baby back to the parents.
Seeing that child, dreaming of our future together, solidified my decision. I had to tell Grayson the truth tonight.
We were going to have a baby, and he deserved to know.
No one would harm our child. Not if I had any say in it.
After the ceremony, we mingled and enjoyed the celebration. My mind wandered to what we would learn tonight from Brian and Lillianna. The uncertainty of war loomed over us, but seeing our pack united gave me hope.
Grayson and I finally went home. I couldn¡¯t dy the conversation any longer.
¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever told you how much I enjoy your cooking,¡± heplimented me, no doubt feeling my body so tense.
¡°Will you sleep with me tonight?¡± I blurted it out without thinking about the idea he was about to get.
Chapter 45
He would¡¯ve shifted back, and that meant breaking more bones. I didn¡¯t bother tracking him; he wouldn¡¯t get far.
He knew that too. I could see his fire right now; he wasn¡¯t bothering to hide. He wanted to negotiate a surrender. He didn¡¯t want to die, or he was drawing me in.
I had Luna Lillianna head west so that if he had a trap nned, she wouldn¡¯t get caught. I had a re ready to light to signal her to go.
I had asked Beck from the Waxing Pride to hold off with a bow. Wolves typically preferred hand-to-handbat as it was more honorable and it required more strength.
Having him follow behind with a bow and arrows wasn¡¯t entirely ideal inbat, but I didn¡¯t like anything to do with the cat-and-mouse chase they had led us on.
I headed down from my perch I had climbed to watch him. All I had to do was get the information and leave him to die.
I walked through the woods, keeping my feet silent only on the dry floor. I watched the roots and I moved in on my target.
He was bloody and wheezing. Battered and bruised and an inch from death. He had so little time left.
¡°I¡¯m alone,¡± his raspy and breathless sounds crawled and grated on my morality. ¡°I can¡¯t go home or ask for help.¡±
¡°If you try and kill me, I will burn you alive,¡± I warned.
Theugh that followed would probably haunt me for the rest of my life. The way I heard the blood gurgling inside him.
¡°They¡¯ll kill me for failing, or worse,¡± he managed to get out.
¡°Then why stay there?¡±
¡°They¡¯ll kill me for leaving,¡± he chuckled again, the sickening sound gumming up my mind.
¡°Why am I here? You knew I¡¯de.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sure I should say this. But I know that I¡¯m dead no matter what. I suppose that when we go, we all want a clean conscience just in case,¡± he confessed.
¡°The sigma your alpha killed was the elder brother of my alpha. Now he wants to raze your pack to the ground,¡± he spoke.
¡°What are they going to do?¡± I pressed, finally stepping into the light.
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
That was all I needed. I turned and headed back to the camp and sent up the re. I had to get back and prepare for whatever they were nning.
Lillianna had to leave. They wanted us wiped out for revenge, and in wolves, that was potent motivation. We felt everything more than humans¡ªanger was coursing through our veins.
I made my way back as quickly as I could.
¡°We need to go home, everyone. They want us gone; that¡¯s all they want. Which means we now need to defend,¡± I shouted, grabbing everything I could find.
¡°War,¡± the Luna gasped.
¡°Personal too. I do not know what they wish to do, but imagine everything is at risk,¡± I huffed, zipping up my pack.
¡°It¡¯s time to go home,¡± she shifted into her wolf, shredding her clothes.
Beck and I did the same. We were at war.
¡°Stop it!¡± I giggled, gasping to catch my breath.
¡°Mm, no,¡± Grayson continued to attack my neck with soft, tickling kisses as I shrieked andughed, trying to roll away from him.
¡°Stop!¡± Iughed as he tickled my sides. ¡°Aaah!!¡±
Then the knock came at the door.
Grayson had sensed my worried mind all day, and this morning, when the sun crept through the window, the surety of his armsforted me again.
That was when he began to run his fingers up and down my body and whisper in my ear how I should go back to sleep.
When I had asked him what he meant by ¡°or else,¡± he instigated the onught of tickling that had banished the fear from me.
Whoever dared toe into our home unannounced and evene to our bedroom, there was no excuse.
¡°Alpha, the man has returned,¡± Matt called from the other side of the door.
I called, zipping Grayson¡¯s arm that had clenched around me.
¡°He needs to speak to you,¡± I said.
I looked over at him, his face now gray and mane-like. I gently ran my fingers over it, the decision I had made to keep the likelihood of us bearing a child a secret seemed so stupid and naive.
¡°We will be down in five minutes, Matt. I need you to leave the house,¡± Imanded.
He was shocked at my request, I bet. But I didn¡¯t want them to hear or see what was about to take ce.
When I heard the faint click of the door, I stood and paced, gathering the courage to admit my lie.
¡°Do not worry. We will not lose,¡± Grayson guessed at the anxiety that controlled my actions.
¡°Grayson,¡± I crawled back into bed and ced my hands gently on his chest, not meeting his eyes as tears began prickling my vision. ¡°I lied to you,¡± I breathed. ¡°I¡ªI had a dream before our bonding and the night of the fever dream. I have dreamt of pups¡¡±
His warmth left my hands, and the sob escaped me.
¡°Why?¡± he kept his voice calm, but his knuckles cracked as they went white.
¡°I was scared we weren¡¯t ready.¡±
¡°You should have said¡ª!¡± he held himself back.
¡°You know and I know if I thought this threat was more, I would have said something right away,¡± I sniffled. I felt like a naive imbecile, way too optimistic about the world.
He loosened slightly and walked back to me, tilting my head up to look at him. ¡°No more secrets.¡±
¡°I promise.¡± I grabbed him and wrapped my legs around him, his lips pressing into my neck.
When we separated, I had no fears. This time, nothing was between us. We got dressed and walked down together.
We walked downstairs after getting dressed, and Matt and Elizabeth were waiting for us.
¡°Luna, I assure you that this will be dealt with swiftly,¡± Elizabeth spoke, following behind me.
I don¡¯t think everyone would be this on edge if it was something that we could handle swiftly. I know she wanted me to have faith in our warriors, and I do, but I don¡¯t want things sugarcoated.
When we entered the keep, I was thankful for the early rise. If the people had seen the warriors the way they were on guard and the distress inside, I think mass panic would have been the pack¡¯s only option.
I entered the medic bay, and Brian was panting between gulps of water.
¡°Are you alright?¡± I asked as I entered the room.This is from N?velDrama.Org.
¡°Alpha, Luna,¡± Brian bowed his head.
¡°He¡¯s exhausted because he ran here without sleeping, but he¡¯s alright¡ªa little dehydrated but alright,¡± Aarron sighed as he started an IV of fluids.
¡°Alpha, they are from the pack we thought. They want war. The sigma you killed was the brother of their alpha, and he wants to take everything you hold dear,¡± Brian told Grayson the worst thing I could think of.
The chill down my spine made me turn away from them all.
We have no choice now. We were no longer growing; we¡¯re now being forged.
Chapter 46
We hadn¡¯t told the people yet. We had to do the trials for the pups first. It was supposed to be a time of
celebratio and we didn¡¯t want to take anything away from them before we went to war.
Grayson had been so tenseing into bed every night like a brick wall mming himself onto the
mattress. I would trace my fingers along his skin as heid his head on me until I felt his stress melt
from him.
I know he felt responsible for this and I told him everyday he wasn¡¯t. He defended his pack and these
wolves were in the wrong going to war over a sigma.
Sigmas live outside of society. They don¡¯t follow a lot of rules so when they die they aren¡¯t typically
mourned. Grayson had no clue that this sigma carried so much sway over his pack.
I braided part of my hair and put on the decorative chain like n*es that draped down my chest.
Nothing I did now was without an ocean of worries about the future I was facing.
The threat was clear they wanted to take away all that my mate held dear. I was a target, his mother
was a target, anyone bearing the mark of the Northern Ecl*pse pack could die for just hailing from us.
The worst of it was the wait. We had no idea what they were nning and how they were going to
attack.
Grayson had every warriors he could manage on the border the defenses we had no longer seemed
enough he was talking every day with his boys toe up with another defense.
I would try and distract him or calm him down but we both knew what else wasing. Little toes and
fingers that we had to keep safe. I wasn¡¯t even pregnant yet but I had the surest feeling the pup would
be here.
It was my job to keep them safe. Telling Grayson to slow down on the defenses was stupid. I would
soothe him in our bed and talk to him to calm his mind when needed, but when he needed his fury and
possessiveness I would not deter
him.
Today was thest day before everyone knew we were going to war and I was nning on cherishing
it.
I was wearing another navy blue dress that went to floor in a halter top that twisted and pleated over
me. I wore the
chains and cuffs of a Luna bound to her pack.
1. d.
I fiddled with the n*es I wore. Whenever we wore things that looked like silver it wasn¡¯t. Silver
could kill a wolf. Grayson had bought as much as he could get his hands on..
I walked down the stairs to my mate who waited patiently.
¡°You look stunning,¡± he wrapped his hands around my waist.
¡°Thank you,¡± I k*ssed him softly in return. The muscles in his arms loosen just at my slightest touch.
¡°Let¡¯s enjoy today. We both know we don¡¯t have an easy roding. I want to have fun while we can,¡± I
look at him begging with my eyes for him to agree.
¡°You might be right,¡± he sighed a low breath. He was so weighted with all of our issues wanting to
shield everyone.
¡°Come on,¡± I walked out the door holding his hand behind me.
We started with the youngest of the groups. They just had to sing a song and show us they know some
history. They had already passed their exams for school.
There were banners of blue and gold and bronze hanging from the trees and wrapped around the
pavilion beams. Lights andnterns along side them.
The children had made noon drawings and had decorated a stage to perform for us on. I sat beside
Grayson as the small ones walked out shuffling and pushing and whispering to themselves.
The swell of fear for my child came in me and I grabbed his hand out of instinct, I was never one who
could hide their emotions easily so I faked a cough andposed myself so no one could see.
I should have known seeing those small faces would bring on the deep scare of my child being taken
from me by these enemies who hide and goad us.
¡°No I want to be carefree for one more day.
N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.
Enjoy the moment Ate nothing will hurt you
He rubbed his thumb over my knuckles and I nodded my head for them to start.
Their tiny high voices sang us a song of the pack. How we settled hear 300 years ago hunting the
animals and building the keep as a ce of refuge for those in the winter who got lost.
It was a pretty s
pretty song and it warmed my heart. Their nervous faces and soft smiles keeping me sane.
When they finished I pped andughed giving them their rewards of candy and cookies. They had
passed their trial.
¡°Good job young pups!¡± Grayson called to them and they all bowed their heads to him.
*Thank you, alpha,¡± they all repeated jumbled together.
The next group albor their bows. The little boy I had helped, Mark, was in this group and I may have
pped a little louder when he hit the bullseye. His jump and cheers were infectious and the crowd
chuckled.
Group after group disyed their newfound skills and techniques. Each passed with flying colors and
each group came to me to earn their rewards. Trinkets, toys, candies. The young wolves got more
impressive gifts of swords or bows, things they were interested in.
Finally we made it to thest group of those who were graduating. They were to fight if they wanted to
be warriors or heal if they wanted to be healers. Show us their crafts if they wanted to be makers.
One girl presented a beautiful tapestry she¡¯d woven over the year that looked as though it had taken a
lifetime.
A boy disyed the food he had grownrger than any other kid. Another boy showed off the sword
he¡¯d smithed as it gleamed in the sunlight. Grayson seemed truly impressed by him.
4112
When the wittins came attentifties womwitowwell went ther
wowo de litung ever
als und ended muse we saver am mes ver med de ased on time with
eronwen of thier van du nations of ot
of sheang under angam the warmth the game.
¡°Dam d se pretent withe way he title thin would have ingenium illyu gumice.
bunit you asemagh for the warning you give us. Your trusting may
mer you¡¯ll keep mama gradi muan?¡± che red emmest as the speen the ear mew reching the
bacdtofthen was..
**I went jer Him: beesmu asmeeting to dan.¡± I hugged her and though I think it surprised her a fishe
Parents¨Cpped a tear as some little pide stunted dimming an avenedle, the little dresses fumming out
and they all model
Gramonuded at something dansen and and Whert (thupport!)hum.consthe boul; Anton and Bch
chutting valty
A group of young wolves tussled a little joking and jabbing each other about the girls in the corner. One
of them being pushed towards the small girl with red hair his face red as can be.
The parents of mark holding him up with his little medal for a bullseye in his trail as he waved gleefully
at his family
members.
I sipped my drink thoughtfully memorizing the people around me.
¡°They will thank you for this my love,¡± Amaria told me from her seat. ¡°When the days of feare over
them they¡¯ll render this just like you will,¡±
¡°I hope we can return to this someday,¡± I told her.
¡°We always will. When there are hard times good times wille. In a month, in a day, in a year. It may
take what feels lien forever but the world can¡¯t stay dark for eternity,¡± she k*ssed my cheek as she
headed off to her home k*ssing Grayson goodnight as well.
The next morning we would gather in this pavilion and Grayson would tell them of the threat we faced.
How this pack was out for nothing but revenge and blood. He would tell them not to fear and that he
would defend them. And then our world would turn dark¡.but only for a while.
Chapter Comments
Melisa Dunkley
loving the book cant wait for more updates.
Djd1973
Thank you so much for the update. I¡¯m excited to read the next updates.
VIEW ALL 6 S >
POST
SHARE
Chapter 47
We hadn¡¯t told the people yet. We had to do the trials for the pups first. It was supposed to be a time of
celebratio and we didn¡¯t want to take anything away from them before we went to war.
Grayson had been so tenseing into bed every night like a brick wall mming himself onto the
mattress. I would trace my fingers along his skin as heid his head on me until I felt his stress melt
from him.
I know he felt responsible for this and I told him everyday he wasn¡¯t. He defended his pack and these
wolves were in the wrong going to war over a sigma.
Sigmas live outside of society. They don¡¯t follow a lot of rules so when they die they aren¡¯t typically
mourned. Grayson had no clue that this sigma carried so much sway over his pack.
I braided part of my hair and put on the decorative chain like n*es that draped down my chest.
Nothing I did now was without an ocean of worries about the future I was facing.
The threat was clear they wanted to take away all that my mate held dear. I was a target, his mother
was a target, anyone bearing the mark of the Northern Ecl*pse pack could die for just hailing from us.
The worst of it was the wait. We had no idea what they were nning and how they were going to
attack.
Grayson had every warriors he could manage on the border the defenses we had no longer seemed
enough he was talking every day with his boys toe up with another defense.
N?velDrama.Org is the owner.
I would try and distract him or calm him down but we both knew what else wasing. Little toes and
fingers that we had to keep safe. I wasn¡¯t even pregnant yet but I had the surest feeling the pup would
be here.
It was my job to keep them safe. Telling Grayson to slow down on the defenses was stupid. I would
soothe him in our bed and talk to him to calm his mind when needed, but when he needed his fury and
possessiveness I would not deter
him.
Today was thest day before everyone knew we were going to war and I was nning on cherishing
it.
I was wearing another navy blue dress that went to floor in a halter top that twisted and pleated over
me. I wore the
chains and cuffs of a Luna bound to her pack.
1. d.
I fiddled with the n*es I wore. Whenever we wore things that looked like silver it wasn¡¯t. Silver
could kill a wolf. Grayson had bought as much as he could get his hands on..
I walked down the stairs to my mate who waited patiently.
¡°You look stunning,¡± he wrapped his hands around my waist.
¡°Thank you,¡± I k*ssed him softly in return. The muscles in his arms loosen just at my slightest touch.
¡°Let¡¯s enjoy today. We both know we don¡¯t have an easy roding. I want to have fun while we can,¡± I
look at him begging with my eyes for him to agree.
¡°You might be right,¡± he sighed a low breath. He was so weighted with all of our issues wanting to
shield everyone.
¡°Come on,¡± I walked out the door holding his hand behind me.
We started with the youngest of the groups. They just had to sing a song and show us they know some
history. They had already passed their exams for school.
There were banners of blue and gold and bronze hanging from the trees and wrapped around the
pavilion beams. Lights andnterns along side them.
The children had made noon drawings and had decorated a stage to perform for us on. I sat beside
Grayson as the small ones walked out shuffling and pushing and whispering to themselves.
The swell of fear for my child came in me and I grabbed his hand out of instinct, I was never one who
could hide their emotions easily so I faked a cough andposed myself so no one could see.
I should have known seeing those small faces would bring on the deep scare of my child being taken
from me by these enemies who hide and goad us.
¡°No I want to be carefree for one more day.
Enjoy the moment Ate nothing will hurt you
He rubbed his thumb over my knuckles and I nodded my head for them to start.
Their tiny high voices sang us a song of the pack. How we settled hear 300 years ago hunting the
animals and building the keep as a ce of refuge for those in the winter who got lost.
It was a pretty s
pretty song and it warmed my heart. Their nervous faces and soft smiles keeping me sane.
When they finished I pped andughed giving them their rewards of candy and cookies. They had
passed their trial.
¡°Good job young pups!¡± Grayson called to them and they all bowed their heads to him.
*Thank you, alpha,¡± they all repeated jumbled together.
The next group albor their bows. The little boy I had helped, Mark, was in this group and I may have
pped a little louder when he hit the bullseye. His jump and cheers were infectious and the crowd
chuckled.
Group after group disyed their newfound skills and techniques. Each passed with flying colors and
each group came to me to earn their rewards. Trinkets, toys, candies. The young wolves got more
impressive gifts of swords or bows, things they were interested in.
Finally we made it to thest group of those who were graduating. They were to fight if they wanted to
be warriors or heal if they wanted to be healers. Show us their crafts if they wanted to be makers.
One girl presented a beautiful tapestry she¡¯d woven over the year that looked as though it had taken a
lifetime.
A boy disyed the food he had grownrger than any other kid. Another boy showed off the sword
he¡¯d smithed as it gleamed in the sunlight. Grayson seemed truly impressed by him.
4112
When the wittins came attentifties womwitowwell went ther
wowo de litung ever
als und ended muse we saver am mes ver med de ased on time with
eronwen of thier van du nations of ot
of sheang under angam the warmth the game.
¡°Dam d se pretent withe way he title thin would have ingenium illyu gumice.
bunit you asemagh for the warning you give us. Your trusting may
mer you¡¯ll keep mama gradi muan?¡± che red emmest as the speen the ear mew reching the
bacdtofthen was..
**I went jer Him: beesmu asmeeting to dan.¡± I hugged her and though I think it surprised her a fishe
Parents¨Cpped a tear as some little pide stunted dimming an avenedle, the little dresses fumming out
and they all model
Gramonuded at something dansen and and Whert (thupport!)hum.consthe boul; Anton and Bch
chutting valty
A group of young wolves tussled a little joking and jabbing each other about the girls in the corner. One
of them being pushed towards the small girl with red hair his face red as can be.
The parents of mark holding him up with his little medal for a bullseye in his trail as he waved gleefully
at his family
members.
I sipped my drink thoughtfully memorizing the people around me.
¡°They will thank you for this my love,¡± Amaria told me from her seat. ¡°When the days of feare over
them they¡¯ll render this just like you will,¡±
¡°I hope we can return to this someday,¡± I told her.
¡°We always will. When there are hard times good times wille. In a month, in a day, in a year. It may
take what feels lien forever but the world can¡¯t stay dark for eternity,¡± she k*ssed my cheek as she
headed off to her home k*ssing Grayson goodnight as well.
The next morning we would gather in this pavilion and Grayson would tell them of the threat we faced.
How this pack was out for nothing but revenge and blood. He would tell them not to fear and that he
would defend them. And then our world would turn dark¡.but only for a while.
Chapter Comments
Melisa Dunkley
loving the book cant wait for more updates.
Djd1973
Thank you so much for the update. I¡¯m excited to read the next updates.
VIEW ALL 6 S >
POST
SHARE
Chapter 48
Good morning
but every morning she
With the distance between us it was hard to speak to one another since we had no practice, but every
managed to get to my head with her voice.
The cold mountain air bit at my checks and nose. I huffed and pulled on my jacket and boots rubbing
my arms and legs to prepare my limbs for another long day of tracking and climbing up the base of the
mountain.
The River phase pack lied at the bottom of the mountain and right now I was scaling the mountain to
kill this clever bear. It didn¡¯t matter if it was summer this early in the morning I was freezing.
My pack was positioned in a valley we were surrounded by mountains on all sides the River Phase
packid on the other side of the eastern mountains and that meant if an eastern wind came it
devoured us in our current position.
There was an eastern wind.
This bear wasrger than most if Steven was smarter and guarded his livestock he wouldn¡¯t have
be so homey
here.
Steven was a loyal friend and I know he is going to fight for my pack. He has a tendency to put his foot
in his mouth and when he tries to be a strong alpha all he does ise off as an ass.
Being here away from Ate didn¡¯t endear him to me at this moment. I want to know she¡¯s safe but
the men I get from this hunt, as well as getting a threat off my ally is worth this risk.
The bear was climbing higher trying to lose us. I don¡¯t think he knew what he was up against.
¡°Gray stop looking so f**king miserable!¡± Steven pped my shoulder handing me a cup of coffee.
¡°I¡¯ve left my new wife in danger for you to get rid of a bear twice my size because you didn¡¯t guard your
livestock correctly. You¡¯re lucky I haven¡¯t punched you in the nose,¡± I grumbled, sipping the coffee and
walking over to grab some eggs and steak.
¡°I let my wife track a dangerous wolf for you, alliances are give and take,¡± he chastised me in a false
tone of authority.
¡°Lili is a saint for being your wife. I¡¯m sure she saw the mission as a vacation,¡± I dug into my meat.
Any other pack would have been up in arms at such a tant insult to their alpha but his men knew
better than to pick a fight with me.
¡°I do think I¡¯ll be paying for thatment of Alpha blood for a while. It was only a joke,¡± he sighed.
¡°She wants a babe Steven, she is just highly aware you are not ready to be a father,¡± I kept eating.
¡°I am not good at any of this Gray. I do what I can for my pack and for Lili. Being a father seems so final
for my life that¡¯s only started,¡± he shrugged shaking his head.
¡°You are good enough to keep them safe and taken care of. As for Lili you should know when to keep
your mouth shut.¡±
Steven was a rxed,id back man who was not meant for the harsh duties of an Alphas life. Lili was
raised to be a Luna out of all her sisters, she took her role with far more responsibility.
¡°Ate is lucky she has you, you¡¯ll never fuck as much as I do,¡± he bemoaned his stupidity.
No my mistakes have all already been spent.
¡°Come on. We should continue the tracking,¡± I stood up with an empty te and began cleaning up
camp.
We put our food off at another site up in a tree and set out to find him again. We had him yesterday but
he crossed the River in a hurry and lost us.
Today I killed him and tonight I flew home and I spent the evening in her arms. All I had to do was risk
my life. Fair enough.
The trees were getting sparser the higher we went and he wouldn¡¯t go past those or I would have him
in an instant.
He had covered a good amount of ground in the night. His tracks went on a while before I found
something fresh.
The sun was almost at the high point when I spotted him. He was scratching his back. Large grizzly,
long ws, a patch of fur missing from a former wound.
I grabbed a spear and took off my coat. He was no doubt going to leave his mark on me. I had only
some armor on my back and stomach under a shirt.
Ate would be furious if I came home on the verge of death.
¡°You all stay on the edge of the fight keep him close to me that¡¯s it, he¡¯d no doubt kill anyone of you
with one swing.¡±
Wolves were not huge fans of guns; we saw hand to handbat as more honorable. I wanted to use
his meat to feed my pack during the winter. Steven had no say in that the wolf who kills the animal get
their meat.
Ate could no doubt make a marvelous dish from the beast I saw before me. I can¡¯t wait to have her
cooking again. I can¡¯t wait to have her.
Two days without her and I was a starved man.
¡°You circle him, I¡¯ll draw him out,¡± I ordered them.
**Time to do something stupid
I waited until Stevens¡® men had the bear circled. They each were just supposed to keep him by me and
not engaged but were equipped with a spear for protection.
When they were in position I grabbed a rock and with only about half of my strength I lobbed it at the
bear¡¯s head.
He grunted and found me roaring and huffing wing at the ground, his breath thick gravely grunts.
¡°Close in!¡± I bellowed. I can¡¯t let him get away when he realizes he¡¯s not strong enough for me.
I grabbed my spear with my right hand and reached for another rock and I chucked it at his head again.
This time he came charging at me, I nted my feet and positioned my spear for his heart.
I wanted him angry enough that he forgot that the spear was sharp and came for me. Unluckily he
stopped short and wed at me.
I rolled and tried to cut him but missed. My heart pounding from the sight of him charging me full fury.
I
bed at him and the spear got stuck under its ar
¡°F***.¡±
I got out his way and extended my ws to give myself something. He came and swiped at me again I
got under him and dug my ws in only for him to stand up. He mmed down on the spear getting it
out of his underarm.
My feet were gone from the dirt he turned violently and whipped me into a tree. Coming up slobbering
biting into my shoulder picking me up and mming me down again
I had no breath in my lungs from the force, the ground the hardest thing here.
I reached behind blindly and ripped into whatever I could and thankfully he let me go.
¡°Grayson!¡± Steven shouted and a spear came arching through the air towards the bear missing by
inches.
Iunched for the spear wheezing and coughing trying to find a way to get air into my system a
deliriousness clouding me.
The bear mmed his paw into me. I felt something crack.This is from N?velDrama.Org.
**F***. **
I felt the metal of the spear and kicked up into the beast¡¯s nose giving myself time to grab it.
I fumbled, crawling away and somehow standing on my feet. My shoulder was bleeding enough to wet
my shirt.
¡°Grayson!¡±
The fear in her voice. I heard it. Ate.
Why is she scared? What¡¯s wrong? Could she see this? Or¡.
I yelled out a long righteous scream challenging this beast in front of me.
He had to die and I had to get home.
I looked behind him the spear started with on the ground behind him. I chucked the spear I had at his
head missing on purpose his eyes followed the spear.
I ran for the other spearying down on the ground with it at my side. The bear came charging at me
again growling. and bending down to bite into my head but I lifted the spear at the split second time I
needed.
I felt his heart sink into the metal and I watched him melt away from this earth.
¡°Grayson!¡± Steven appeared running out of the forest one of his warriors came up with a medical bag.
¡°Get me a helicopter, 1 grunted, pushing them off of me.
¡°Grayson, you need that disinfected and I don¡¯t even want to know how you¡¯re still breathing,¡± Steven
tried to get me to sit down.
¡°I heard Ate. She needs me,¡± I stood up again. If I thought adrenaline before was intense it was all
that had me standing up right right now.
¡°HELICOPTER!¡°I grabbed Steven by his cor. ¡°And if she is hurt in anyway you¡¯ll end up far worse,¡±
Chapter Comments
Annie Krahn
POST
Why are they rarely in their wolf form? even in the beginning. Ate thought it odd that no one
choose wolf topete for her. wouldn¡¯t it be easier as a ginormous wolf¡ VIEW 1
1
42
Chapter 49
*Good morning
Once again the bed was cold but this time not quite so deste. When he¡¯d left early in the morning he
k*ssed me goodbye after holding me in his arms against his chest. I did all I could to soak up his
warmth before he had to go.
I had duties to do, ledgers to look at, warriors to train, walls to defend. He left me in charge so I got up
and took stock of the harvests, then I trained with the warriors. Imunicated with the nearby alpha¡¯s
as to their defenses and the timing of trade. And I did this all while missing him so so much.
He was somewhere in the wilderness possibly fighting a losing battle and I was waiting for him in the
lovely safest home he¡¯d built.
When he got back I was going to have to help start canning and preserving the food we were growing. I
also needed to check out the progress on the root cer.
Every family grew their own garden and preserved their own food. Which means I had to preserve food
for the breakfasts and lunches Grayson and I would eat until next summer. The size of my mate meant
my days were going to be filled with canning for days and days toe.
I miss yo¡
It took a full night¡¯s sleep to give me the extra hand to talk to him in the morning. I doubt he had enough
energy to talk back beside nothing would stop that man from returning.
Every time I tried to talk to him throughout the day it never made the distance. Still he knew I was safe
and if he knew that he could focus on the bear ande home.
Look at me, pretending not to worry. Everything I do today I do to keep myself from trying over and over
to see if he¡¯s alright.
Nothing would stop him from returning.
I have a whole pack trying to kill us and I¡¯m worried about a bear Grayson could tear in two no problem.
I suppose it¡¯s stupid but I am his wife, and I truly have started to fall for him.
The second he was gone I realized it, that he now owned part of my heart with his gruff voice, his small
secret smiles, hisugh that sent chills up my b*dy. I was falling in love with him with no return and I
was not intending to stop the
ride.
¡°Luna, the archers on the east wall tower have given the all clear,¡± Aarron told me.
I checked them off the list for the noon call. No sign of attack right now, though I would think they would
have more intelligence than to attack midday. Still they are attacking one of thergest alpha¡¯s in the
country they didn¡¯t seem to be all there in the first ce.
¡°West tower says all clear,¡±
1/6.
Home 19
¡°What¡¯s all them then, tell the cast tower I will see them at 2 for guard duty. Inutilitarrom.
1. ka. E lehian go and see the new warriors my shadows came along with me. Elizabeth and Watt
now were two little flie bussing thout me all day long. I would be annoyed or upset if I didn¡¯t know
that it was and the truk with honor
The new waiting were actuallying along a lot better than i had anticipated, their speed and samim
yrs impressive und valed thm of the seasoned veterans still they had one final lesson to leam..
Grayson had a more brutal hat effective training for his warriors, learning how to take a hit. They with
fight one amutter in real tigh aming to wound and strike with force. If they were able to absorb blows
and keeption senses, actand: bare wouldn¡¯t he quite so hard. I know it¡¯s barbaric but it made sense and
right now I wanted everym prepared.
Along with this they were temp off against Elizabeth, Brian, Aarron, Leon, and normally Grayson, and
me. Though mate would mither I never how to see a moment of strife, the world never worked that way,
he knew I was good fighter and I had the strength to defend myself against men muchrger than me.
Which is how he agreed na lieting me help train the new recruits. It was good practice to fight everyday
and everyday! switched partners and that kept me on my feet.
Then again I might be pregnant wom. Even I wasn¡¯t blind enough to think I should fight while pregnant.
But they might attack befine them salill wanted to be prepared.
All we could do was prepare for anything, everything.. We didn¡¯t know what they were nning, only
that they wanted to hurt Grayson. They coulde here and try and burn this whole ce down, they
could try and kill me, they could try and kill Amaria.
So everyone needed to do what they could be ready. If Elizabeth wasn¡¯t with me she was with Amaria,
if Matt wasn¡¯t taking a turn defending the walls he was standing in my eye sight. Amaria decided to
save the guards the trouble and spend most of her time near me so they distint live to check with each
other all the time.
If he was able to get a signal I am positive Gays would he radioed every five minutes with my
whereabouts. If he was able to get a signal I¡¯d make him tell me he was ally every five minutes.
I changed and got set to spar with a young female who was thut her reflexes weren¡¯t quite up to par, I
wanted her to be able to stop anythinging her way.
¡°Arms up,¡± Imanded and she set herself for a beating.
She swung at me when she could, her strength was the fam sure and f¡¯m sure she could leave a mark
but she was
wide with her swings.
¡°I might be your Luna but I have ho intention of taking things own wan you need to stop taking this easy
on me. Fight.¡± Most of them had to ovee the idea of fighting the two empile they owed all safety,
affluence, property,
and home to.
For the young women they were especially nervous to spar with me, I was the woman who they
modeled themselves after 1 was the perfect person they wanted to be and they had to nun nuk
tre to hurt me but get me to surrender
Dessa, the girl I was sparring with, seemed to have a hard time even looking me in the eyes.
¡°I please spar with Elizabeth Luna,¡± She begged.
You may have to fight someone who outranks you and if you can take a blow from an Alpha you¡¯ll
survive all their warmers, shook my head, and took my fighting position. ¡°Come on,¡±
1bsuppose I should be thankful that the young women respected me so much, and that they already
had me as a lea intends. It didn¡¯t deter me from my duties to them though, in fact it pushed me to push
them. If they looked tommel Moould protect them and teach them to protect themselves.
Sejabbed at me with ten times the precision she was showing before. I smiled and goaded her into the
corner, strategy blodhod to y a part in a fight. She came towards me but she was smarter than she
let on and swiveled o
the venattisst second when I had nned to m her into the corner.
I still range co trip in the advanced movement she used to evade me. She growled in frustration and I
did not
attempt to ibidamysle ¡°Come on your fast enough trust your instincts,¡±
She swallowed handhafted in heavy breath standing up. She faked left and jabbed at my ribs and I was
impressed but
gave me a chancetokoned her in the stomach as she backed off.
She had been overcooident in her move and didn¡¯t think I had absorbed it. That was the whole point of
these sparr sessions she still cooldrake full hit. She gasped a breath like it was a lifeline hauling it into
herself to focus.
Grayson never pulled his spenthes so I couldn¡¯t either. He was right, if they were able to take my
punches they¡¯d be able to take some little enemy¡¯s panth.
She wasn¡¯t able to get mobbrettbookmand tapped out.
¡°When you see a blow clenchlundt rytobbsorb it you have the instincts to do this you know it,¡± I
coached her.
¡°Thank you Lima,¡± she managed togettot.
¡°Your speed is as good as mine, you meremaneant to be a warrior,¡± I patted her shoulder.
¡°Your lucky your Luna respects you enoughto not pill her punches, you will be invincible,¡± Amaria
walked over wit some water, handing it to her and fringe mythiir.
I stood and walked away with my mother
warrand arm. She has been unflinching during all of this, never or seeming afraid. She had started
giving Grayyon cont support whenever he needed and visiting with me to m sure I knew what to do
as this was not something notareLuna¡¯s knew how to handle.
¡°You are doing well only I seem to be able to tell yourbling.¡± She whispered to me.
A soft gasp escaped me in shock at her sudden urinationedime
*I am happy that you two have finallye together,tillbeeyoudain and you are scared for hini,¡±
hund.
She patter
patter
¡°He¡¯s off on his own fighting this beast, I¡¯m worried he¡¯ll be hearthind bear Tawerniest this pack will find
out w
he is, and then I remember how strong he is and I calm down until another scenario enters my mind,¡± I
confessed to her.
¡°That¡¯s called caring for someone. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve worried over your family members it¡¯s just stronger
when it¡¯s romance,¡± She smirked to me.
¡°I just want to see him.¡± I wished out loud.
¡°You two havent been able to send images yet?¡±
¡°No, I can barely get a thought to him. I tell him good morning after I¡¯ve rested but during the day. I can
feel the words fall on the distance between us,¡± I exined theplications we had been having
¡°Hmm,¡± she stopped and turned to me. ¡°I may have something that could help then,¡±
My heart leapt before the words reached my l*ps. ¡°How? I wanted to see him. If there was a chance
that I can know he¡¯s alright I would jump at it.
Amaria spun around facing our four protectors. ¡°The luna wishe
to go to the moon pool to pray for the Alpha¡¯s safety.
¡°No, that¡¯s in the woods,¡± Elizabeth denied me immediately, causing me to raise an eyebrow. ¡°No
disrespect Luna but we, we have strict instructions to stay in the main grounds and by your side,¡± she
looked down.
¡°If the Luna can pray and ensure your Alpha¡¯s return you have no right to refuse her,¡± Amaria red her
eyes in disapproval at the warriors set on us.
¡°Elder Am-¡±
Amaria held up a hand stopping Matt from finishing his sentence. ¡°You shall get five more warriors to
protect Luna and you will guard her as she prays,¡± shemanded.
¡°Bu-¡±
¡°I¡¯m not going beyond the walls. I want to make sure he¡¯s alright, and if you refuse one more time I will
not take it as caution I will take it as disrespect,¡± I asserted myself, normally I wouldn¡¯t push but Amaria
was right I was unraveling.
I tried to keep my steps calm but I was frantic to see if I could see him. I wanted any chance to know he
was alright.
We made out way into the woods on ournd, the pool was in the middle. I should be just fine. Still this
was risky in the pool. I would be focused on him and my senses on him. The extra wolves should be
able to defend me if anything somehow happened.
¡°Turn around the luna must take off someyers before getting into the pool,¡± AMariamanded and
they followed. ¡°Take off your dress andy in the water in your shift,¡±
I took off the thin denim dress I had been wearing and slowly stepped into the water. It was warmer
than thest time I had bathed here. Iid here before we were bound so it makes sense it would
amplify my connection to him.
Iid myself down and managed to float on the surface of the water and closed my eyes.
Nothing came to my eyes, I couldn¡¯t see him. I kept wading through the darkness. I began thinking of
him, the ice, the woods, his warmth, his arms.
Slowly fog appeared in front of me and I could smell him, then I heard him but it brought no calm to me.
He was groaning and he was fumbling around. I started running for him as fast as my feet could carry
me. I felt the pine needles on the ground and the mountain rocks.
1 saw the bear charge at him, its size beyond even what I had imagined an armored vehicle of an
animal raging toward my husband who was bleeding so heavily I could smell him.
Someone grabbed me and pulled me up.
¡°Grayson!¡±
I screamed for him trying to reach him and somehow I was running through the water of the moon pool
Amarial clutching me close to herr.
The s
scene before me was not the one I had left behind. Two stanger wolves were before my warriors
growling and fighting with the warriors. When i called out Graysons name they looked for him and that
was all my warriors needed.
Aarron took his knife and plunged it into the heart of one of the wolves that Elizabeth had pinned on its
back, the other wolf was taken down by Matt who shot him with a tranquilizingced arrow, the wolf
went down groggily.
¡°Take the una to her home,¡± Elizabethmanded Brian.
He grabbed me and Amaria and rushed us towards my home.
¡°He¡¯s not safe, the bear was rushing him, he was bleeding.¡± I almost cried as Brian shuffled us forward.
¡°He was hurt, Amaria turned pale.
The second we entered my home I ran to the kitchen and pulled my cell phone out of my pocket
grabbing the sheet of paper Grayson had left for me and dialed.
One ring in and she picked up. ¡°Darling? Your timing is-
¡°Liliana, is he okay?¡± I didn¡¯t let her finish my heart running at the speed of a racehorse, I paced in front
of the ind in the kitchen he¡¯d built for his family for me.
¡°Ate, are you okay? He¡¯d heard you demanded a helicopter. He¡¯ll be on his way. What happened?¡±
She shot back rapid fire questions to me.
¡°He heard me?¡he¡¯s okay?¡± I breathed calming down by repeating what she said.
¡°He¡¯s okay?¡± Amaria ran over grabbing my arm.
¡°What Happened.¡± She pressed.
¡°They got two wolves over the wall at some point they tried to attack while I was in the moon pool
searching for him¡ when I called to him I must have said aloud because they turned to look. The
warriors guarding me took care of them.
One is in custody I think,¡± I gave the best of what I thought had happened.
¡°I will try and get word to him that you are alright, what in the name of the goddess convinced you to go
to your moon pool?¡± She screamed at me, the normally charismatic women seemed outraged.
¡°I had to know he was alright!¡± I shouted back furious she was confused as to why.
¡°He¡¯s Grayson he lives off of stubbornness alone,¡± Liliana berated me but her tone was once again her
soft musical voice. ¡°Stay in your home until he gets there,¡± She told me.
Amaria took the phone from me. ¡°We will, thank you Lilianna,¡± She hung up for me.
¡°Get twenty warriors here now, sweep the forest with silver arrows, get that wolf chained up, and
prepare for the Alpha¡¯s return,¡± Amaria told Brian who got on the phone and gave the orders.
After sitting on my couch wrapped in a nket with Amaria on one side and E on the other for a
couple hours I heard the thundering whirring of a helicopter.
I stood and E had to hold me back from stepping outside. I watched as he ruined our front walk to get
to me.
¡°Ate!¡± He called for me as he opened the door.
I jumped into his arms and my face became bloody from his wounds but he didn¡¯t let me go.
¡°He came back.
He breushed my hair out of my face and k*ssed my forehead before pulling me back into his chest.
¡°Bring me that wolf,¡± He growled.
Chapter Comments
Susan Moledor
POST
Maybe there will a pup on the way before she goes into heat. If that happens she won¡¯t have a heat
until the baby is born.
Krystal
VIEW ALL 2 S >
N?velDrama.Org is the owner.
< SHARE
Chapter 50
¡°Bring me that wolf,¡± I ordered Brian.
¡°No!¡± She interrupted him grabbing his arm. ¡°The alpha will interrogate the intruder when he¡¯s been
treated and has a clear mind,¡±
¡°Ate,¡± I sighed rubbing my thumbs on her hips.
¡°You¡¯re bleeding,¡± she looked up at me backing away. Her cheek was covered in red and I stepped
forward cupping her face covering it. ¡°I want him punished,¡±
¡°He will be,¡± she stated, jaded ice reaching her eyes. The surety in her statement she made so fluidly
would scare any man but it filled me with pride.
¡°Brian guard the stairwell I¡¯m going to tend the the alphas wound. Have the guest room prepared for
Amaria and her things moved here,¡± she directed her guard.
¡°Also station extra guards around the forest this evening, find out how they got in,¡± She finishedcing
her finger through mine and leading me up stairs.
Her hands were soft. What could have happened if one of those wolves had gotten to her. I grabbed
her finger and k*ssed the back of her hand. I wanted her safe, it was my responsibility to protect her.
¡°Are you alright?¡± I asked her as she closed our bedroom door.
She kept her face away from me her hands resting on the door.
¡°I saw the bear charge you¡.¡± She whispered. A small sob came out of her.
Small sounds never phased me before but that one cry and I was a broken man.
¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± I came up behind her taking her hands off the door and holding them, keeping my arms
wrapped around her. Her small back solidly against my chest as I k*ssed the top of her head.
¡°I couldn¡¯t focus on anything so I went to the moon pool just to make sure you were okay 1-¡± she
wavered in her words and gathered a breath. ¡°I just wanted to know you were safe,¡±
She briskly left my arms and went to the bathroom.
¡°I¡¯m not upset Ate, those enemy wolves shouldn¡¯t have been in the forest at all,¡± I ced my hand
on her back.
¡°You need to take off your shirt,¡± she sniffled.
¡°Excuse me?¡± I chuckled. I had missed her too but this is not what I thought we were going to do.
¡°I need to see to your wounds,¡± She looked at me pleadingly.
¡°Of course,¡± I grabbed the hem of my shirt and tried to pull it over my head but the tears of flesh around
my shoulder
reared their head impest.
¡°Asgh! F***i
¡°Aggh! F***ing dammit!! growtech under my breath halting my motion.
¡°Sit on the edge of the tub, she pusiet my backwards until my knees hit the stone of our bath.
I sat down and her light feathertifingers danced on my shits edge touching me. This tiny women could
knocke down with a breath.
The trouble I thought she¡¯d be into westconsethwillingly, I wanted her distractions, her encouragement,
her troubles my problems. I wanted her..
I stopped myself from grabbing her try this hips and ting her to stadle my waist. The images of her
flushed face fr the night before our binding as she sattonumylegsastited her entered my mind and the
urge to see her red again rattled me.
She pulled my shirt off of me wincing when she sawithe bruise on my chest, the bite on my shoulder,
the small! scratches here and there fromnding overblowersz¨¢mon the hard mountain rocks.
¡°If we didn¡¯t need allies I would burn that unan forsending your there,¡± she whispered I¡¯m sure she
thought I hadn¡¯t heard but I smiled at her fury.
She was kind when she wanted to be, hard when itwassreecuteed She gave herself so fully to those
she loved their
pains were hers and the only thing that made sense wasstoogdier the sante Whatever she needed I¡¯d
be it.
¡°He got into you good,¡± she crinkled her nose her eyes misting geimas she got to work on cleaning me
up.
The alpha blood in me would heal these wounds in days; but she was sight to disinfect me. Even
alphas can get sick, we live and die like anything else.
¡°As long as I live I¡¯ll live by you, not another night out of your tied
¡°I¡¯ll take that promise,¡± she looked me in the eyes daringly. M?kingnesitethtmovethettoser.
She bent down, cleaning off my wounds and rinsing the bloody towel intheth traced her arms with my
finger ti It was an involuntary movement of mine while around her.
il thought it would drive her crazy and it did but in the sweetest way, I found thaimadhandizzy in her
mind, dru
on the feeling.
If she relished this trace I made of her every chance I got 1 would never stop
¡°Sorry,¡± she whispered in advancy as she started disinfecting therge holes in my shoulder Tatting
was much me Tolerable than the initial injury.
Trueerhair behind her ear and took my thumb to the side of herface tracking down lernawibere. saw the
humps appear on her chest.
Hensmailistine was silken ke her skin and covered her the same way her night gowns did
interurnirathon
Im
I could see moret their theduy but not still enough for the night times wishful intentions.
¡°I can tell what you¡¯re
in Grayson, your in no shape for that,¡± she muttered to me and I didn¡¯t stop myself grabbing her by the
waista libein: her to my face.
¡°Terrible women i fought liked bulb be here with you and you deny me,¡± I feign offense at her statement.
¡°Your husband.
¡°Oh loving husband I will notti aningeypoit further, her words were a shade of red, breathy and wanting,
a tease k saw it in her mind. She was desperate too.
Still she was right, my wounds were deppshot been threatened tonight. It was not what I wanted for
her. ¡¡¡
So I loosened my grip on her and lettersshand bandage my bite mark.
¡°You¡¯ll bear the bite mark you know, shb bbetted hrshes at me being her l*ps to my ear. ¡°But it won¡¯t
hurt you only make you more rugged,¡±
She quickly evaded my attempts to entrap hengshine tunel Her giggles tantalizing the thoughts already
dark for of more innocent rtionship.
She breathed running her hands through her hair Hirves cunning over me through the mirror. ¡°We
should take bath, I¡¯m covered in dirt and so are you¡
¡°A bath?¡± I squinted at her stunned she suggested this:.
She locked the bathroom door. ¡°Just a bath¡besides youshandd hwyd been ander my nightgowns for
weeks now,¡± blushed hiding her face as she reached for towels..
She came over still pink along her nose and turned on the water.
¡°Are you sure?¡± I judged her making sure she wasn¡¯t nervous or ulding this just for me.
¡°I just want to take a bath, with my husband, who returned tone,¡± sheuazied het head looking at me
kindly as sh always seemed to do.
11 stood up and began to undress she followed suit dropping her sl*p he greoudpoblingit at her
feet.
She was more than perfect, she was mine. Mine. Made for me all of her ddewiser Hed face red in a
blush crept down her n*eck.
¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed, your stunning,¡± I softly spoke k*ssing her cheek. ¡°The not evenweetly,¡±
Hedumelted me, her hands roaming up my arms.
Metball up and I pot in helping her in along side me. She rested her head bathe unattered kidow of my
che
na kl?ddnt stop from discovering this new map she¡¯d graciouslyid out before me.
Meteneerdermen this curves that had been hidden from my eyes for far too long. Ieranda wenovental
thre diy conesl muscles. We spent the time learning each other¡¯s bodies in the steam and uteri
Avenueber
came to mine.
Sweet k*sses we normally shared were now harder with want behind them from distance and danger.
My hand was in her hair, her chest tightly against mine, and her legs wrapped around me.
¡°Missing you is one of the challenges I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever ovee,¡± I told her as we calmed down and
she began resting on me again.
¡°Nothing seemed as important as if you alright,¡± she agreed with me.
She grabbed the soap and loofah and started to wash herself another form of torture I had to endure
but it only worsened when she tried to clean me.
¡°Ate trust me I don¡¯t think I could take it if you did that, I grabbed the sponge from her.
I did help her clean her hair, it seemed as though she had eighty steps to clean up in the bath. Hair,
face, b*dy, she told me she shaves too but she didn¡¯t have to this time.
The regime she kept up seemed too extensive.
¡°Your hair seems to be the only other thing besides your skin that needs attention,¡± I smirked at her
insistence that she was not as bad as other women who spend hours grooming themselves.
¡°Seems pointless you¡¯re effortlessly beautiful, the ssic beauty in paintings and fairytales,¡± I exined
my confusion.
¡°For such a scary looking man you¡¯re very warm¨Chearted,¡± she brushed her finger along my face.
¡°Only to those close to me,¡± I met her earnest gaze loving her with my eyes.
We dried off and got into our bed, she fell asleep against me quickly and I watched her thanking the
goddess she was
safe and I came back to her.
I gingerly got out of bed k*ssing her bare shoulder. I dressed myself and headed out of our room and
down the stairs,
¡°Matt, wake the wolf,¡± I ordered.
I will protect you
Chapter Comments
Beverly Jones
maps
take advantage of this map she hasyed out in front of me I¡¯m starting to love Grayson
Susan Suire
She is strong, I believe she going to have more then 3 babies at once.
VIEW ALL 6 S
POST
N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.
J
SHARE
Chapter 51
12:36 Wed, 13 Mar
Stronger
Chapter 51
¡°Cold water is pain in it of itself butbine that with hot water-¡±
¡°AAAAHHHH,¡± the prisoner screamed as the hot water her his back.
¡°-and you reach pain you only dreamt of,¡± I spoke calmly to this sack of sh it in front of me.
8.44%
¡°I know I should probably try and be more gentle to get you to give information to us but you did try and
harm my mate¡.you no longer get the reasonable side of me,¡±
I sat down in the chair across from him keeping myself away. If I got to close I might just give into the
urge of smacking the sh it out of him til he dropped dead.
¡°Speak about what your alpha ns to do and I will let you live,¡± I made the basic threat you had to
make during an interrogation.
The wolf said nothing ring at me before gathering saliva on his mouth and spitting at me.
¡°I killed a sigma. A wolf outside of packw with small ties to their birth pack. He attacked and
assaulted one of my warriors. I did what any alpha would do see reason and tell me what your alpha
ns to do,¡± I tried logic.
Do I want him to b*dy?
tell me or should I break every bone in bir
He remained silent.
I gritted my teeth. ¡°A stupi d man would threaten you now, tell you how hard he would hit, how many
bones he¡¯d break, the nerves he¡¯d sortch¡..¡±
The wolf flinched and his eyes widened with my words. A stu
¡°But I know it takes more than that, you have to go a little insane, before you break a promise. So I
think I¡¯ll let you sit here as long as it takes, just water, no food, no sleep. I¡¯l keep you alive,¡±
Barely and then we¡¯ll see if you feel like talking. **
*What happened to no more nights out of my bed.¡±
**Coming dear **
I walked out of his cell and let his reality sink into him.
My wife was safe in her bed waiting for me, his alpha would die, and he was smart he¡¯d survive it all.
By the time I got to her Ate was wide awake. I could feel her fre at my absence from the rest I was
supposed to be
taking.
¡°Letting him sleep gives him time to heal. I was much more sound of mind like you had asked and I was
coming right
1/5
Chapter 51
13 Mar
back, I made my case as I peeled off the shirt I used to cover my wounds.
[3.44%2
¡°Funny since you are in need of sleep to heal you should know going in there wounded was risky,¡± she
cautioned me ever the wise Luna she was.
¡°Mmm Netta,¡± I crawled into bed pulling her down to the mattress with me. ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep,¡±
She was rigid at first defiant in her annoyance with me but she quickly melted and fell into the rhythm of
my breaths and we fell asleep together.
I woke up first and normally I would get to work right away but I had spent thest three days without
her. I didn¡¯t intend to part from her willingly for a matter I could solve from my home.
I made breakfast: pancakes, the breakfast that helped cheer her up but as I recall none will outdo her
mother¡¯s.
I ate as she slumbered beside me and worked on the ledgers and stock of the harvest for trade. We
had a bountiful harvest this year so her n to sell where our food is more wanted was going to be
extra profitable.
After only an hour she stirred and I set aside my work sidling up next to her to k*ss her shoulder and
her arm and her back and her n*eck.
¡°You¡¯re in bed, I must still be asleep,¡± she murmured.
I gave her the chuckle that sent chills up her b*dy and heat down through her. ¡°I have missed you,¡± I
exined.
Surely she should know by now I have be powerless against her, the second she made her way
to me I was all hers.
The problems I had wanted to avoid in her ownership of me were now my most precious thing.
¡°I have to get up. We have to start preserving food and I have to can so much for us,¡± she whined as I
gripped onto her tighter.
¡°I say we stay in bed today,¡± I whispered to her keeping her b*dy flush against mine.
¡°You?¡± Sheughed at me so sweetly. ¡°You mister duty to the pack, want to stay in bed all day?¡±
¡°I told you I missed you, why shouldn¡¯t I want to stay in bed all day next to you,¡± I leaned my weight
against her small frame. ¡°Besides I¡¯m weak I need you to help me heal,¡±
¡°Your ten times better than you were yesterday,¡± she turned around in my arms to face me.
Her fingers went to my bandages and she found the wounds and inspected them. She was right, they
were ten times better. I wasn¡¯t in nearly the same amount of pain I had been.
¡°You need to get to work and so do I. You have to figure out how those wolves got in and I need to
make sure we can bunker down behind the walls for winter,¡±
She k*ssed me on the l*ps befor¨¦ escaping our bed for the day of work.
12:36 Wed, 13 Mar
Chapter 51
¡°I don¡¯t like you being right,¡± I called to her.
¡°I¡¯m your wife
¡°I¡¯m your wife, it¡¯s my job,¡± she called back.
**Cruel woman
Herr
Her giggle came from the bathroom just as she closed the door.
Business then.
I got up and headed towards the keep to get a rundown from the warriors who had swept the forestst
night.
¡°They seemed to have mapped out the warriors shift change and climbed over the wall at the change,¡±
¡°They vaulted over and moved quickly. We found these,¡±
They were pole vaults, and it did seem that they were quick but with precision. Judging by the tracks
they were heading for the keep when they happened to smell Ate.
It was only the two both male and both quick wolves. Still they were scrambled by all ounts of
fighting. They hadn¡¯t been trained thoroughly and when Netta called for me they looked away easily
distracted.
*This enemy is not a good man. He sent out young wolves, loyal but untrained, toe and do recon
on us seeing to find out what we know, I believe,¡± I judged the tracks and facts I had discovered.
I growled. They hadn¡¯te for her but they changed their objective the second they thought they
could. This meant that my worries were all right. They wanted to hurt me by hurting her.
¡°I want guards with my wife and mother at all times. I want the trade off for warriors randomized, I want
wolves transformed in the forest, I want trapsid out for ten yards on the inside of the wall and I want
that wolf we captured starved but alive until he cracks,¡±
If we could keep them out long enough to make them act and fight here I could control the fight.
Ate would need protection if they were looking to get to her before anything else.
She had made the right decision to move my mother into our home. I would need to schedule the
hunters to go for deer, elk and moose for the winter. We keep enough farm animals but if we truly had
to hold inside the walls all winter I wanted to be sure, we were well prepared.
I warmed that she now helped take care of our people. Her ability to care for so many and think of all
she had to to help them was something I was thankful for during a dark time like this.
¡°Matt, Elizabeth I want to go over the defenses of my home,¡±
¡°I want five guards surrounding my home, I want two guards with Ate whenever she leaves the
house and two with my mother as well,¡±
¡°Will the Luna be alright with that?¡± Elizabeth turned to me.
¡°I¡¯ll speak with her,¡±
3/5
Chapter 51
¡°I¡¯m alright with it.¡±
I cracked a smile at her entering my mind.
¡°She¡¯s fine with it.¡±
¡°As my wife¡¯s sworn protector you can choose who else to guard her with you but be sure they¡¯lly
their lives down for her without hesitation.¡± I interacted him.
¡°I volunteer,¡± Elizabeth surprised me. She was a loyal friend but I did not think she was as close to my
wife for this.
¡°Elizabeth?¡±
¡°Ate has proven herself time and again, she is a Luna none of us deserve and considers me a
friend. I won¡¯t let harme to her,¡± Elizabeth set her shoulders back and raised her head.
It seems I am not the only one who has sumbed to the grace of my mate.
¡°Very well,¡± I nodded.
¡°Alpha,¡± a young hunter entered the room. The luna has stated that three of the piglets have been
eaten,¡±
¡°It seems they helped themselves to our food as well,¡± I growled
¡°We¡¯ll definitely need a hunt then, I think we should have a meeting of the hunters I want enough meat
for more than everyone in the pack to never go hungry,¡±
By the time dinner came around we had four hunts nned over the next month. If we were lucky this
would get us enough meat for the winter even if we had to harbor wolves from our allies.
¡°I think we should speak with our allies and make sure they are well defended and prepared,¡± she told
me as she entered my office.
¡°Agreed,¡± I didn¡¯t look up from my desk.
¡°It¡¯s time for dinner,¡± she crossed her arms.
¡°Coming,¡± but I didn¡¯t move. It seemed like nothing I did prepared us enough for a war. Even when I
had her well defended they almost got to her.
¡°I was thinking that young couple we¡¯d blessed we should have a binding for them to keep sprits raised.
I don¡¯t want everyone to be pushed down my danger,¡± she came and wrapped her arms around me.
¡°And you should eat, you¡¯re to big a man not to be hungry right now,¡± she k*ssed my n*eck. ¡°Besides
the sooner we eat the sooner we can go to bed.
Chapter 51
Chapter Comments
Courtney Newton
Is Netta his new nickname for her? don¡¯t recall her getting called that. I like it
Dinina Townsend.
did he get the bear meat?
VIEW ALL 7 S
43
< SHARE
POST
5/5N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.
Chapter 52
¡°I¡¯m exhausted,¡±
I had finished my first night watch Grayson of course by my side. It took a full week to get him to agree
to let me participate in the wall defense.
Hispromise was we defend and patrol together or I have both Elizabeth and Matt stationed with
me.
There was only one shift in the rotation that I spent without him more patrolling me than the woods. I
didn¡¯t expect anything less than that..
This threat that was inching closer had brought us together more than anything else. It had forced us to
look past all the personal fears, the duties we coveted, and the wishes we had to each other.
He had somehow along all this way and time be a friend, the person I told everything to. We had
skipped getting to know each other and fallen for each other even with fifty feet mes surrounding us.
I know I sound like a medieval romance story, it felt like that sometimes with the weight of it all hanging
on us, life
and death adrenalinepressing us together.
¡°You¡¯re exhausted. I had to deal with Leon¡¯s defense strategies all day and then take the night watch,¡±
he came up behind me pulling my shirt off of me.
We¡¯d be much morefortable physically since he¡¯d returned from the hunt. Breaking new
boundaries every
time we entered the privacy of our room.
¡°I think you should be kind to me as I have been working tirelessly to get all our food stored for winter,¡± I
cracked my knuckles and pooped my shoulders as I stretched out before bed.
He let out a long breathy sigh as his fingers trailed the back of my n*eck down to the base of my back.
¡°How tired?¡±
And then our nightly routine started again his fingers tracing their well known paths along my b*dy. My
hands gliding through is hair.
The moments with our mouths patting anding back together in smokey heat. Wanting sat between
us everyday.
¡°I wish that we could take a vacation. Find some little hut out in the forest that no one can find. Be
together without all the stress,¡± I snuggled my face into his chest.
¡°I don¡¯t want to leave them, I just want to keep my head above water,¡± I sighed.
¡°I know during the day it¡¯s easy but the second I get here I just want every second to be spent like this,¡±
he chuckled,
continuing his trace of b*dy.
¡°We¡¯ll get there someday,¡± I leaped back to him and k*ssed him.
We wandered back to the teetering enige we were dinning on. Going further or staying put with our
current mettiods o learning each other.
His k*sses left my l*ps and traced down my meek mintiling and sucking on me. Causing a whiny noise
to leave me..
Anytime he earned such a sound he¡¯d grain me tighter to keep from plunging further into the territory
we still hadn¡¯t touched.
¡°Don¡¯t stop,¡± I whispered. I should have said this drys ago. I should have had him by now but I was still
scared of what
that would be like.
Don¡¯t tease me,¡± he brushed off mment
N?velDrama.Org is the owner.
1 separated myself from him to look into his eyes she could see the deduction had been made.
¡°I¡¯m not¡I want¨CI want to,¡± I felt ashamed to say it out mffter being told all my life how it was only for
here with him but I was truly desperate to be with him.
His face changed and heid me down on the bed and his k*ssing med down on me treacherously.
¡°Are you sure?¡±
¡°Yes,
His mood shifted so quickly his passion now turned to sentiment and his wicked fingers kept going
further down.
1closed my eyes at the sensation not expecting this high from just a tuh.
He rubbed my thighs and k*ssed my stomach and I grabbed his shouitters top myself anchored down.
He went slow and stendy as he always did with me inching closer to my center and milling sure I was
alright.
when all our clothes we¡¯re gone and we took the final step it hurt ill adimit. I was quite prepared but he
did this best to find a way to make me feel better.
Eventually we found our rhythm and I was able to enjoy myself. He k*ssed me alllifer way until the end
his handsmemed to me.
lie werpped me up in a nket afterwards and kept on k*ssing me sweetly andil softly like the fint time
we lisser. J den remember falling asleep..
when work up he was still beside me/the sun lighting up our room and framing him to draw me in. I
didnt stop mym waiting him up with a k*ss.
thom
How are we deeling! Was the find thing he asked.
I bilised and caled down. ¡°Sare
it won a strange and alien feeling to be sore there. I didn¡¯t know it was possible and was shocked but in
auftumedim s
Do you want thite : huch¡± Se brushed my hair out of my face.
I nodded immediately at the thought of warm water soothing my newly used muscles.
He joined me continuing his tour of k*sses on me. We found ourselves moving back towards each
other.
I started him before he could suggest waiting. The wanting in me had not been sated at all. I still
wanted more of him.
It still hurt but not nearly as much, it wasn¡¯t hurting long with leaving quickly.
I found myself moving with him and I watched him keeping himself together trying to hold onto me and
this moment.
All I did was k*ss him and he was over his edge. This big scary beast nothing but gentle to me, kind,
soft.
He carried me out of the tub andid me back down on the bed in a towel. ¡°You should sleep today
stay in bed, work from here,¡± he rubbed his thumb over my chin.
¡°Will you join me?¡± I teased him, moving closer to him.
¡°If we both stay holed up in here everyone will know,¡± he warned me.
My face turned red but I didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Let them,¡±
A knock came at our door.
¡°Alpha, Luna!¡± The fear in their voice and I knew something had happened.
¡°The Crescent Mountain pack has been attacked,¡±
Chapter Comments
Lone Wolf
POST
you did amazing I love the story the anticipation and NSFW doesn¡¯t have to be graphic imagination is
the best tool for your readers
Noctis
ngl I wanted some in¨Cdepth discriptions, however, with the style of your writing I could see thising
keep up the hard work.
VIEW ALL 9 S
Chapter 53
The Crescent mountain pack had been attacked in the middle of the night. The enemy had used a fire
to attack, three injured, four dead..
¡°I want medical relief sent, I want builders sent to help secure their defenses, and I want Aarron over
there now,¡± Grayson spouted the orders.
I turned to look at Elizabeth when Aarron was told to help them but if she was scared for her husband
she didn¡¯t show
1. it.
¡°They have one man in need of critical care,¡± Matt interjected.
¡°Have him helicoptered here,¡± Grayson dismissed everyone.
We had one moment of bliss and now the world was up in mes.
¡°They¡¯re expecting me to send men but that¡¯s not possible right now. Richard knows that he won¡¯t
expect any men beyond what I¡¯m sending,¡± he came up to me.
¡°Tell him to send his elders elsewhere, maybe even the children. They know who¡¯s the smallest pack
among us and who has the least defenses,¡± I brought up to him.
¡°Where would they go?¡±
¡°My family?¡± I suggested.
¡°They are not to know of this Ate this is not their fight and I can defend our people,¡±
¡°We need a safe ce for our people to go if it gets any worse. Alpha Richard has lost four men we
need to give sanctuary,¡± I shot back.
¡°I do not want to burden or worry your parents,¡± he shook his head.
¡°This is what families do Grayson, besides it¡¯s time they know,¡± I grabbed his hand.
¡°They will not let you stay here and this is where I can keep you safe. You¡¯re familiesnds are far
away but they are open to enemies along the cliff face,¡±
¡°You know I¡¯m not leaving you at a time like this if my family wants me to return they¡¯ll have to find a
way to cope just like we have. But we need more allies,¡±
¡°Alright,¡± he relented.
He would do anything to keep his people and allies safe including swallowing his pride.
¡°I am of course willing to give sanctuary to anyone who needs it. But if you keep the safety of my
daughter secret from me again I¡¯ll kill you myself,¡± My father looked at us sternly over the video call.
¡°I¡¯ll send Charlie and James up there mw. I want people there helping and your brothers will keep you
as safe ass Grayson.¡± my father continued..
¡°No it¡¯s too dangerous I do not want theme¡±
¡°They¡¯re my children and two strong alpin wamions the more alpha blood you have the less of a chance
they stand it¡¯s not up for discussion.¡±
¡°I have to agree Ate we have the one thing they cannot acquire,¡± Grayson sided with my father.
¡°Besides James was due soon anyways,
Mom will not allow this,¡± I told my father hoping the tent of a fight with my mother would deter him from
sending my brothers here..
¡°She will want family beside you, Grayson is your husband hut we are your blood and she will listen to
me.¡±
Not once in my life had I heard my father so cold.. He was always a family man. A man devoted to his
wife and children, this threat to me has shown me a side of my dindi mem thought existed.
¡°Grayson I know it just took a good amount of your strength it: fer help. Thank you for keeping her
safe,¡±
How my father said something so nice with such edge scared me.
¡°Thank you Alpha Jonathan. I want you to know I¡¯d die before I single scratch hurt Ate,¡± Grayson
promised.
The respect the two men shared warmed my heart.
¡°Good or else I¡¯d do worse to you,¡± my father threatened him.
¡°The boys will leave tonight. I love you darling,¡± my father finished speaking time allone.
We ended the call and I slumped in my chair defeated that my brothers were muww.im dhunger
thecuse of me.
¡°Do not feel guilty they¡¯re strong men they¡¯ll survive,¡± Grayson touched my cheek..
¡°I can¡¯t not worry over them now. Just more lives we have to watch over,¡± I felt my throat death as my
eyes watered,
Charlie would love that much I knew, but James. He was too unpredictable to be put into lie the bud
any chance at a fight he¡¯d take it and that¡¯s exactly what our enemy wanted. I could not live with him u
thuill.
¡°They have a duty to protect you Netta I¡¯m not going to lie having someone with the dietitions protect
vou malus
feber, he held me to his chest.
ofertion us the utmost concern to him and having to more alpita blondind weiben, with the same
something he¡¯d want
Te¡¯ll need to prepare for them in the house,¡± I sighed pulling away from him.
Not only that but we should send meals to our allies, give themfort during this time. Then test no
mule
preserves food and packs in case of escape for the elders and children of our pack.
I called a lot of the mothers, wives, and young women and we set to work on cooking for the people
who fought for us.
¡°This is a kind gesture Luna,¡± Elizabeth smiled at me.
¡°This war was incited because of Graysons defense of our pack. I think it only right we care for those
who defended thesends because of our enemy,¡± I noted.
A lot of women smiled and nodded at me. The look of pride in their eyes scared me. I was their leader
the one they looked to for hope.
And all I wanted to do was hide. My brothers were now in the firing line because of me, hiding and
waiting it out seemed like the only way no one I cared about got hurt.
Wolves didn¡¯t do that though, we fought, we stood our ground, we protected what we loved. So no
matter what someone of my family would havee here to help us.
¡°Your brothers areing then?¡± Charlotte asked me.
¡°Yes Charlie the eldest and James the youngest. My father wants to make sure he knows I¡¯m safe,¡±
¡°Alpha wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to you,¡± Elizabeth bristled stopping her chopping of some onions.
¡°As a parent it¡¯s hard for him not to worry despite his respect for Grayson,¡± I smiled at her to calm her
insulted
manner.
All Elizabeth did was purse her l*ps in response,
Before I could continue my work my phone rang I knew who it was before I even looked.
¡°Mama¡¡± I didn¡¯t say much more because I knew she was going to rant. I excused myself and went to
my room
¡°Do not even start Ate I want you toe home. This is the only way you¡¯ll be fully protected, I
don¡¯t want you brothers there there is no way I¡¯m letting you stay there. You¡¯re father has this
words in a flurry of fear.
I held my breath for a couple second seeing if she was done.
¡°I cannot run that is not how a Luna behaves you taught me that,¡± I did my best to reason with her.
¡°No, no for all we know they don¡¯t know what pack you hail from so no. I want you toe home where
you¡¯ll be
safe.¡±
*You have visited mom the puck symbol was on banners at our binding I have no doubt they¡¯ve been
watching u.¡±
deservee home
¡°How could he have let this happen. What kind of alpha is unaware of this kind of threat to his pack.
What kind of mute leaves his wife to go hunt ¨¤ bear this is not what I wanted for you no. This is not
what you¡¯ll be safer, happier, and we can turn this around,¡±
¡°Mama that isn¡¯t what I want. I don¡¯t want to leave him. He was aware of the threat and he¡¯s sent
wolves after these people; they¡¯re a shadowy enemy. Cowards,¡± I almost growled.
¡°I do not trust him. He will fail you and then you will get hurt,¡± she started choking up.
¡°But I trust him he is not just some potential mate any more mama, he¡¯s my soulmate, my husband..m¨C
my lover,¡±
She wouldn¡¯t try and take me from him if she knew we had crossed the boundary of intimacy.
Her silence rang through louder than any of her raging.
¡°Mama?¡±
¡°Are you pregnant?¡±
N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.
¡°No, I¡¯m not but it¡¯s, it won¡¯t be long.¡± I covered my eyes waiting for another wave of maternal anxiety.
¡°Then I¡¯ming too,¡±
¡°No!¡± 1 whined. Having my brothers here during my heat would be mortifying enough.
¡°But-¡±
¡°Mom! I¡¯m a grown women, a Luna! I cannot have you here during my heat. I will die from shame,¡± I
begged her to stay home.
¡°You need me there to help you through this,¡± She insisted.
¡°No, at least, just wait until we¡¯re sure I¡¯m with child, after my heat,¡± I told her.
¡°So you¡¯ve had the dreams then,¡±
¡°How did you know? Did you have them?,¡± I was shocked. ¡®You never told me about them,¡±
¡°I only had the dreams once, when I got pregnant with you. I knew I was going to get pregnant with a
baby girl,¡± She sounded far off in her mind. ¡°I was running through the forest, your father was running
with me, and then when the moon came out we went swimming and when we came out of the water a
small tiny pup followed us, a little girl¡.
You,¡±
¡°That was the only time you dreamt of pups?¡±
¡°I¡¯d had feelings but no dreams,¡±
¡°I¡¯m scared to bring a baby into all this,¡±
¡°Nothing will happen to your baby it¡¯ll have you,¡±
Chapter Comments
ruby!
freaking goosebumps
Beth Michk
having two more alpha
VIEW ALL 12 S >
41
Chapter 54
¡°Anna,¡± James came forward and hugged his sister saying nothing else. (2)
Netta dly epted his embrace. He seemed still the rambunctious unstable wolf, but I could tell he
was starting to see past it.
¡°How are you,¡± she squeezed him tightly and checked his face for any scars.
¡°Fine,¡± he grumbled and rolled his eyes.
N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.
¡°We¡¯re here now so anything you need you talk to us,¡± Charles came and hugged her.
¡°I¡¯m doing alright you shouldn¡¯t even be here,¡± she whined grabbing onto her big brother.
Despite all my wife¡¯s pleas for her brothers to stay away she had lightened in the few minutes in their
presence.
¡°Alpha Grayson,¡± he stuck his hand out to me.
Everything that this man did was with intention thest time we met he hadn¡¯t greeted me with my title.
Now he
looked me in the eyes and shook my hand.
I was always strong in my title but the breath of relief I let out wasn¡¯t surprising to me. They were her
family I wanted
them to know she was safe with me.
¡°Thank you for allowing us toe here and help,¡± he nodded at me.
¡°Anything to keep her safe,¡± I nodded back.
I would let the devil himself walk onto mynds if it kept her alive. This enemy wanted to hurt me and
before that
would have been close to impossible, but now I had everything to lose.
¡°James you need to go to the wall you¡¯ll be following Beta Matthew and defending, Charlie and
Grayson have work to do. Remember that you are in our debt so you have to do everything the men tell
you,¡± Ate spoke softly to him not in that nagging tone mother¡¯s use but in a helpful way.
¡°Stupid but fine,¡± James shrugged.
¡°Or I could let Grayson do what he wanted and you can go muck out all the stables, the barns, pig
pens, chicken
coops¡
¡°Never mind I¡¯m d to defend these noblends,¡± James demeanor shifted and now I was tempted to
make him do it so he¡¯d leam to behave.
Anna seemed to think that if you constantly brow beat her brother nothing would ever work she¡¯d asked
me to instead give him responsibility so he had a sense of pride.
¡°I love you all I have to go and end to the wounded warrior we¡¯ve taken in I¡¯ll see youter,¡± she came
over and k*ssed my cheek. Elizabeth and Aarron following her.
¡°Shall we?¡± I asked as I turned and started walking towards the keep.
Charles was here to help me lead but I had no doubt his father wanted him to see the in and outs of an
actual wolf
war
They had waited and no doubt we¡¯re ning more attacks for the trade and hunting season.
They wanted us when we had to move so that they could get us low on resources, our in the open and
left weak.
¡°We need to set up trade routes with the other packs of the region. I need to help give defense to
another pack allies the Waxing Pride Ate reminded me they¡¯ve just had their first pup and if this
enemy wants to elicit anger from me they¡¯ll try and hurt them deeply.¡±
I was hoping he would understand that I took these attacks personally all of them. I knew my actions
lead to this despite what Ate may say I had a hand in creating these events that now has put
everyone in danger.
You believe they¡¯re the next to be attacked?¡± He surmised.
¡°I think this pack wants me without a leg to stand on helpless when theye for us,¡± I replied.
This was a big picture game I couldn¡¯t miss a step because they wouldn¡¯t hesitate at any opportunity.
They wanted revenge so this was only ever going to be personal.
¡°How are you thinking of managing the trade routes with an enemy watching you all so closely?¡± He
seemed intrigued.
¡°It¡¯ll be tricky, the routes will have to protected and scouted now. Which means a lot of man power and
low defenses on packnds. If she¡¯d let me I¡¯d keep Ate inside the house until trade is done.¡± I
crossed my arms pulling up a map of the trade routes.
¡°Do you have money?¡±
It took a lot in me not to snap at him.
¡°I understand you¡¯re new to this but try not to be so blunt,¡± and that was me saying this. ¡°What are you
trying to get
¡°You have a helicopter try and air lift the trade,¡± he suggested.
¡°I have a helicopter we traderge amounts throughout this alliance, I shook my head.
¡°So it has to be trade routes then. You could travel at night, go all at once, use trackers. Many different
things all together to ensure the trades safety,¡± he changed his understanding.
¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking. Pull a bunch of defensive tactics and then the cargo will be safe. We trade
pelts, fabric, and food to the other packs in return we get meat, metal, weapons, armor, wood, grains,
and other foods. It¡¯s a bnce that we¡¯ve worked hard to keep alive,¡± I stressed the importance of this
so perhaps he would understand that to be an Alpha meant sometimes protecting more than just your
own pack.
¡°Your pack is the biggest, the fichest, and the most popted out of the region which means they look
to you. You¡¯re going to have to lot to keep them all a float¡±
give a
12:37 Wed, 13 Mar 1
¡°The Mountain Crescent pack makes the weapons but they rely heavily on nature¡¯s defenses so I
understand them being hit first. Luckily their armory is more of a bunker. None their trade was stolen
and they pushed the attack out by
morning.¡± I exined to him.
¡°This pack attacks at night, stalks at night, defends at night. So you should move the trade during the
day,¡±
¡°Something like that,¡±
After walking him through my ns for the defense of the Waxing Pride pack and the help I was
sending them for their son, I suggested we go to the gym.
¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve
good exercise,¡± I smirk had someone equal to spar against Matt suffices but you¡¯re a first born Alpha
son, it¡¯I be a
to
yself.
I noticed him stiffen at my jab and I could feel him ready to hand me my ass on a te for the remark. I
was going to war. I didn¡¯t want to be unprepared I wanted to fight someone on my level and I wanted
them to fight for real so when
the time came I coulde back from it.
We got to the sparring house side of the keep and we wrapped our hands and got into the ring. I have
no doubt that he had been waiting for a chance to fight me again, thest time he¡¯d bowed out at his
fathers behest, now he coulde after me unleashed.
**This will be fun
He and I inched closer and closer to each other both waiting for a move to be made not wanting to
leave himself open
to attack.
I was a patient man when it came to fighting goddess knows I¡¯ve been practicing patience for months
now. SO he
broke first.
A quick stiff jab to my chest I swallowed the punch and he seemed thrown for a second that I had
taught myself that ability. I still didn¡¯t move I wanted to see how he fought see if it came down to it she¡¯d
be safe.
If we had known this wasing a while ago we would have killed them and she wouldn¡¯t be in danger
but she was about to get pregnant almost certainly which meant she couldn¡¯t jeopardize herself or our
baby and fight.
Having someone else fight for her was nothing short of hell on earth for her, I listened and chuckled to
myself daily at her ire and frustration at having guards when she could talk them all on and walk away
without a scratch.
She was of Alpha Blood she didn¡¯t need a defender she was the greatest defense a pack would need.
No other woman. couldpare to her strength, some men didn¡¯te close, but the thing she¡¯d
dreamt of all her life was knocking on the door and she couldn¡¯t risk the pup.
He jabbed at me again once or twice, quick sharp movements of force trying to sense my weaknesses,
gauge where he could use all of his strength to knock me down. Logical in battle was good, not being
goaded was also important.
¡°You fight worse than half of my new warriors,¡± I squinted down at him with my few inches on him.
He didn¡¯t fall for it, only swallowing and waiting for a physical blow for me. He was doing good, he was
well trained for never seeing real battle.
Finally I gave arge swing to his side, he felt it for sure but pushed through it and came for my head. I
dodged it by a hair the wish of air brushing my face, I went for an uppercut and he mmed his arms
down on my forearm harshly.
In return I kneed him in the stomach and this time he didn¡¯t miss my face, I secretly cursed knowing
Netta would not be happy with my bruised face at dinner. She would no doubt lecture me on the ideals
of being weing to her family and not increasing the tension between us.
1 jabbed and pushed him back as my brain gathered itself through the daze of a direct blow of good
strength. He was no doubt as strong as me, mostly.
It seemed amon trait for her family to get the wind knocked out of them, but Charles was
withstanding my blows to his ribs. He stopped my advance on him by crashing both of his elbows into
my back.
I fell on my face and I chuckled to myself. A challenge was a good thing, I was even starting to wonder
if I¡¯d been able to win Ate if he¡¯d stayed in that fight.
But I knew what to do. I faked a coughing fit and grabbed his ankles and and climbed on top
ed him down with me
of him.
¡°Yield now,¡± I ordered, bringing my fist up ready to get my victory.
¡°Nope,¡± He attempted to knee me in a cruel spot but I punched him and he was too dazed to finish
through.
He punched me bak and we started trading face blows and we had started to bleed.
In hindsight I understand she would have been upset to see us fighting at all, but walking in at that
moment wasn¡¯t good at all.
¡°WHAT ARE YOU DOING!?!**
Her grow! broke us apart, she stood at the door of the cage red faced and her wolf¡¯s blue eyes
reced her own.
¡°Sparring,¡±
¡°Sparring.¡±
It was a pathetic exnation but we both felt the shame of small children covered in mud, but instead
we were grown and bloodied. Our pride had caused us to forgo the rules of sparring.
¡°This is how you two greet each other!¡± She huffed pulling me by the arm off of Chalres.
¡°Nice job Charlie,¡± James pped from outside the ring.
¡°James,¡± She shrieked.
I did my best not to but I startedughing and then Charles did too. James rolled his eyes and walked
off but even
Nettaughed a little too.
¡°I swear I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll leave you alone again, just because you have someone with the same strength
you have to do this,¡± She shook her head smiling at me.
1 shrugged in response, pleased she wasn¡¯t to angry and could see the humor in this.
¡°Just stay here, I¡¯m going to get the first aid kit,¡± She walked out of the ring.
Charles came over to me sticking out his hand. ¡°Good match. For the record I can tell that she trusts
and cares for you now. This means I see you as my family,¡±
You
as well,¡± I had not been prepared for this deration.
¡°But if it everes down to it I will let you burn alive to save her,¡±
¡°Good.¡±
Chapter Comments
Angel S
Ok, there is a slow burn and then there is whatever this is. A fizzle perhaps?
chrys ¡°Jeadolphin¡± fullerton
really liking the story waiting for the next chapter
VIEW ALL 12 S
POST
Chapter 55
¡°He¡¯s finally cracked,¡± Grayson dered to me.
The wolf he¡¯d been starving for weeks has finally cracked. Grayson had kept him alive but starved,
healthy but ravenous, he finally broke after weeks of a meal just out reach.
I walked down to the cells with him. I would stay out sight but I wanted to listen, I wanted to know. If he
was willing to talk and tell us how we could keep this life of ours together.
¡°Talk,¡± my mates voice was chilling as it echoed in the cell.
1 hugged the stone wall and turned my head to hear everything clearly.
¡°You,¡± the prisoners voice was so weak and strained. ¡°You are truly smart I¡¯ll give you that,¡±
¡°Talk.¡± Grayson repeated.
¡°He wants you to grieve. He loved his brother, you killed him now he wants you to be broken,¡± The man
gave us a small shred of words.
¡°I¡¯m well aware,¡± my mate was monotone bored that he was not getting anything new.
¡°But the son. The son wants more. He wants. Wants everything you¡¯ve built, wants it all for himself,¡± the
famished idiot gave it up.
¡°Even if you kill the alpha the son is. He¡¯s. H¨Cis gonna be the problem. No doubt he¡¯s the smart here¡¡±
his voice falling over itself. D
¡°¡that¡¯s what I know,¡±
¡°Feed the man,¡± Grayson ordered. ¡°Get him fluids. Get him well,¡±
The son was the brains, the father was the fury. Grayson would run with information. If this son was
greedy he was foolish, and if the father was angry he was distracted.
I knew it was awful but this news didfort me. They had shorings we could take advantage of,
and with my heat sooning (wanted the leg up on these men.
He turned the corner, grabbing my hand and walking briskly ahead.
¡°Grayson?¡± His hurried pace towards the direction of his office.
No response, he was stone faced moving ahead through the people. I couldn¡¯t feel what was rumbling
around inside of hun why he was so sure to get to his office.
He got me behind the door locking it and picking my up by my waist.
¡°Graysont¡± I gasped as he set me down on his desk hissing me as he cupped my face.
He was desperate, his fire heating me up and consuming me.
¡°G¨CGray, Grayson.¡± I tried to talk to him but he pressed himself against me, k*ssing me deeper and
deeper into this
sudden distraction.
¡°He can¡¯t have this,¡± he whispered to me in between his l*ps on my skin.
¡°He wants all I have but this.¡± he looked down at me, flushed and needy, all due to him. ¡°My woman
here,¡± he pulled me by my legs against him. ¡°All for me in pure bliss. This he will never have,¡± he
grinned.
I let him enjoy his relief as he consumed me. His hands were so rough and touched me so delicately.
By the end we had found ourselvesughing on the floor exposed to the world.
¡°Weak men try to steal, stupid men take revenge against those in the right. We will survive this,¡± He
told me rubbing
his thumb on my cheek.
¡°You know you may not feel as euphoric as this if you¡¯d talk to me about your worries,¡±
¡°But I don¡¯t want to worry you. You should have no worries, you¡¯re about to bring our babe into this
world. You need a clear head.¡± He grinned.
¡°Oh my!¡± Iughed. ¡°For such a brooding man you certainly will be putty if we have a daughter,¡±
¡°I have no idea what you could mean,¡± he k*ssed me.
I hummed andid my head on his chest soaking up this moment. This road we were on was not going
to be smooth. but I knew he was right we¡¯d survive it, we will be lying here again without anything
hiding in the shadows.
Eventually though I had to do my duties as Luna especially today. Today that couple we blessed were
having their binding.
Letting the people celebrate and enjoy themselves even when we knew we were being threatened was
important. We couldn¡¯t allow this enemy to keep us locked up here.
¡°I have to go and see Vivienne and prepare her for her binding,¡± Iughed as my mate grabbed me in a
bear hug.
¡°She¡¯s fine,¡± he growled. ¡°She has her mother, sister and cousins and friends. Just give her a high five
before the ceremony and she¡¯ll be fine.¡±
¡°The man of duties and responsibilities says I should skimp on mine?¡± I have a falsely shocked and
acquisitory tone.
¡°I knew what you would do to me keeping me tied to you with your magic b*dy. That¡¯s why I kept you at
arms length,¡±
he k*ssed my back.
*Oh so so romantic.¡±
¡°I was terrified I¡¯d be utterly absorbed once I let my guard down,¡± he k*ssed my n*eck. ¡°I was right,¡±
¡°Too bad muster. I have duties and so do you,¡± I wriggled out of his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll see you tonight at the
binding.
3.44%
Vivienne was beaming as she got ready for her binding. I didn¡¯t do much to help her prepare but did
give advicecond helped braid her hair.
She looked very different from me on the morning of my binding. So sure of her mate and giddy to
bewithlm, practically vibrating from her excitement.
I was doubtful, and scared. I was as silent as the grave and preparing myself to give my life to a man
had only starred getting to know
We¡¯d had a different kind of love story but the love was there. Nothing ever goes as nned but we¡¯ve
done pretty good from where we had begun.
She didn¡¯t get all the ceremonies and rituals I did or the fighting andpetitions all she had to do was
bind to the man she loved. Wouldn¡¯t it be easier if Grayson and I had been able to do things simply.
What if what if¡®
I remember how I¡¯d felt before I had left my home. I knew he was holding back and no matter what I do
no matter how dedicated I appeared to be he wouldn¡¯t budge.
To think of how far we¡¯vee in such a short time.
I left her to get ready myself putting on a ck boat n*eck long sleeved dress with a circle skirt. My hair
was half up and half down withrge curls. I wore white gold jewelry and a sapphire head piece my
mother hand gave me on my eighteenth birthday.
I like more ssic and natural looks and I knew Grayson did too. He was waiting downstairs and I
slowly walked down to him. His breath caught in his throat.
¡°It¡¯s rude for a woman to outdo the bride,¡± he looked at me like I was the goddess herself.
¡°You haven¡¯t seen her. The way a woman shines when she marries the man she was meant for, no one
in the worldpares,¡± I batted myshes at him.
Him in his ck shirt and ck pants. It was his color of course with his dark hair and gray eyes. How
could look any
better.
¡°You two are going to make me the most beautiful grandchild,¡± Amaria called to us from the kitchen.
She had been teasing us at our much more intimate manners with each other. I also had this feeling
she knew I was
going to get pregnant.
I found her looking at me with this proud look and love in her eyes, once I swear I caught her looking at
my stomach.
My heat was surelying any day. There was a baby that would almost certainlye from it, and
only my mother.
and Grayson knew.
We walked out to the pavilion greeting everyone with smiles and hugging our people.
This is what we¡¯d needed. What our people deserved. They had taken on this war without second
thought and bare the
duties of warriors, defenders, soldiers.
It felt so good to the children running around and ying, their parentsughing at them being so
carefree. This is the pack I had fallen in love with, the one I had wanted to make my home.
We ate the roasted pig and Grayson and I sat next to the happy couple making conversation with them.
Even Charlie and James were enjoying themselves as they spoke to Arron and Leon.
After a while we led the party to the ceremonial Arch where I had bound myself to Grayson. I looked at
its old winding moss covered branches, the sensation I had experienced lingering on me.
Grayson held my hand and brought it slowly up to his l*ps giving me a long k*ss on my knuckles.
¡°My Netta,¡± he whispered.
Amaria cleared her throat as she took her ce in front of the betrothed.
¡°We bring this pair that have found and chosen each other before you mydy,¡± She called above to
the Goddess.
¡°They have discovered each other along their oaths and have promised to now walk their paths
together,¡±
¡°Theye here to make their souls one under you,¡±
The couple came closer and they bit into one another. Neither of them copsed the way we did,
neither showed signs of hearing the other, but their love was just as deep as ours.
We all started to filter back to the pavilion to dance and eat dessert to our hearts content. Grayson
ced his hand on the small of my back as we walked and a dozen memories came to my mind and I
leaned my head against him.
Charlie rushed up beside me disrupting our moment of peace.
¡°Charlie?¡± I gave him a bewildered look.
¡°How did it feel to bind?¡± He asked me..
¡°What?¡± I stoped in my tracks shaking my head at him.
¡°How did it feel when you knew you and Grayson were binding?¡± He continued his insane line of
questioning.
There were two other female Alpha¡¯s in our generation. One from another bloodline of Alphas but not
as long as ours of course. The other was a blessed family who was surprised with a daughter. Charlie
was expected to vie for both of
them and bind to one.
But my
mother would have called me the moment she knew he was ready to do so. Charlie would havee
to my parents first. He was the man who walked the straight and narrow because he wanted nothing
more than to be the best Alpha for my family¡¯s pack.
¡°It¡¯s as if you¡¯ve found where you¡¯re supposed to be, like you are at the center of it all, and it¡¯s the best
and most important thing you¡¯ll ever do,¡± Grayson answered him.
¡°Why?¡± I grabbed his arm. ¡°Are you interested in someone?¡±
Charlie huffed. ¡°No,¡± before he walked away his brows knit together and his jaw grinding from side to
side.
Grayson wrapped his arms around me before I could go after my brother. ¡°He¡¯s not ready to talk about
it yet. When he
can question him to your heart¡¯s content,¡± He told me his voice dancing on my ear making me shiver.
is
you
I shuffled my feet and slumped against him before we walked back to the crowd of blissful people.
¡°A dance sister mine?¡® James grabbed me from my husband.
Iughed at his instance. I loved this yful side of my baby brother. ¡°You never dance, well, only for
mama,
¡°Lets just say I¡¯m homesick,¡± He smirked. ¡°You know for a man I hate his people worship him. And
you,¡± He looked me dead in the eyes..
¡°James don¡¯t ha-,¡±
¡°He¡¯s put you in danger that will possibly take your life and the life of your baby and you still defend
him,¡± He growled
at me.
I gasped in arge breath and stumbled back as my littlest brother stomped away from me.
¡°I think if he¡¯d wanted to avoid cleaning up the foulest smelling shit he shouldn¡¯t insult you,¡± Grayson
spit in the direction of my brother ring down his fading figure.
¡°Dance with me?¡± I turned and wrapped my arms around his n*eck.
He wrapped his arm around my waist and glued me to him. I kept my one hand on the back of his
n*eck and gazed up at him inplete adoration.
He swung and spun me around the dance floor and my dress disyed me in grace and elegance. Our
pack pped and awed at us as we glided around.
After a song or two we stepped out of the lights, but as we did the world started to spin.
¡°Hnngh,¡± I crumpled against Grayson who instantly caught my weight and kept me upright.
¡°Ate?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t make a scene let them enjoy tonight, get me to the house,¡± I told him.
He got me down to hte path toward our house and that¡¯s when I couldn¡¯t keep myself upright. He
scooped me up.
This is from N?velDrama.Org.
¡°Goddess be,¡± I grabbed him doing all I could to keep my ws in.
¡°NNgAhhhh,¡± I wailed as my muscles red.
He got me upstairs and the first blood curdling scream left me. I wasn¡¯t going to live through this. There
is no way, no one can live through this.
¡°Shhh, shhh.¡± He got me into the tub and sted me with cold water, it started evaporating on my skin.
¡°I¡¯m here
Netta,¡±
¡°Help me, help me, help me,¡± I cried as my b*dy curled up and jerked.
My heat hade.
Chapter Comments
Kimberly Rivera
why is there no mention of her wearing the ring he gave her
Tricia Huett
why can¡¯t he get over himself? he acts like his opinions the only one that exists.
VIEW ALL 15 S
POST
43
Chapter 56
¡°AAAAAGGGHNNN,¡± She arched her back as she cried out gripping the sides of our tub and denting
her finers into the
metal.
I grabbed my phone out and dialed. ¡°Matt get me ice,¡±
¡°Ice we got pl-,¡±
¡°AHHHHHH,¡± She let out another piercing yelp and gathered herself up in a ball again.
¡°ICE! Ate is in heat. ICE!¡± I growled at his ipetence while he was drunk and ended the call
tossing my phone. aside.
I grabbed her and brought her to me, my shirt dampening as I rubbed her back. ¡°Shhh Netta, shhhh.¡± I
took hand and rubbed the inside of her thighs.
*Help me, help, help me,¡± She whined, grabbing tightly onto my limbs as tears streamed from her eyes.
N?velDrama.Org is the owner.
She was a burning inferno, her b*dy drying the sweat that it produced. Her eyes mped shut and her
face was clenched like firmed stone.
¡°Help, helllllp,¡± She slurred her words while she tried to drag me into the tub.
Ice ising when it gets here I¡¯ll get in the tub,¡± I pried her hands of me then I tickled her lower back
and continued to massage her thigh with my other.
¡°No I can¡¯t I need help,¡± she mumbled as her headgged to one side.
¡°I¡¯m going to help you Netta, the ice ising you¡¯ll be fine, I brushed the soaked off of her forehead
as she breathed quickly.
Finally Matt knocked at the door. I opened and him and Chalres each had three bags of ice in each
hand.
¡°Give me those,¡± I grabbed the first bunch from Matt and mmed the door.
¡°Ice,¡± I told her, pouring it into the tub. Her b*dy rxed after thest one was dumped in.
I went and grabbedimore, dumping them in again and again until she let out a long sigh of relief.
I grabbed the left over three from Charles. ¡°She¡¯s rxed somewhat,¡± I nodded to them and attempted
to close the
door.
Her brother stopped me. ¡°How is she?¡± He ted me down as if I was doing this to her.
¡°She¡¯s cooling off but I have to go and help her,¡± I told him before closing the door.
I peeled off my wet shirt and pants bracing myself for frozen waters. I inhaled a sharp breath but she
grabbed onto me again and the cold was gone instantaneously, I got her on my and I k*ssed her over
and over again.
¡°More,¡± she begged and her fingers went up into my hair.
I chuckled slightly and rubbed her thighs and k*ssed and sucked down her n*eck, her corbone, her
chest.
I bright her down with my l*ps and hands until sheid against me half asleep. I gentlyid her against
the tub and dumped another bag of ice in before I went downstairs to get her some food and water.¡±
Matt knew what to do: he would take over my duties, then Elizebeth would take over for Ate. There
would be ice delivered to the house daily, the balms and teas the elders have been preparing since her
fever dream woulde. Someone, probably my mother would bring us food.
I grabbed some water for her and some dried meat. She needed the protein because she was going to
start bleeding
SOON.
I made my way back to her and out the cup in front of her. ¡°Netta, you need to drink,¡± I brought it more
towards her l*ps.
She got the first taste and gulped it down and it shed down her s she hastily drank it. She grabbed
my cup without even saying a word.
Try and eat this,¡± I brought the jerky to her but she got one whiff and shook her head.
¡°Ate you need to eat iron, protein, you¡¯re gonna bleed a good amount, you need your strength,¡± I
told her brushing
her hair back.
She turned away from me shaking her head again. ¡°Nu uh,¡± she groaned, pushing my hand away.
¡°Please,¡± I turned her face toward me and brought it up to her again. ¡°Come on,¡±
She ate a couple of bites before she turned a little green and I set the food aside. I started massaging
her shoulders and her arms. Before too long she started to bleed. I drained the tub and tumed to
shwoer faucet on to keep her clean.
How do you take this in stride? You knew this wasing and yet you never showed any fear?
Her hair was dangling down as it started to dry and when her bleeding slowed I left her andid down a
bunch of towels on our bed and grabbed a thin sheet to cover her. She needed to sleep.
¡°Come on, let¡¯s get some sleep,¡± I grabbed her from the tub and carried her to our bed andid her
down and tucked
her in.
I smelled my mother enter our house before she even knocked on the door.
¡°This will keep her cool,¡± She gave me a ceramic tub full of a balm, ¡°This you give to her if she bleeds
too much to help stop it.¡± She handed me a metal jug.
¡°How do I know if she¡¯s bleeding too much?¡±
¡°She will lose her color,¡± My mother k*ssed my cheek. ¡°You¡¯re a good man to be so caring towards her.
I¡¯m proud of
2:4
After her words to me when Ate first came here, the harsh words that I needed to hear. It was good
to hear that again.
¡°Thanks mom,¡± I k*ssed her cheek.
I applied balm to her stomach and her inner thighs and rubbed it. in as best I could before Iid down to
sleep.
She was nowhere close to done. She would have to reach her peak and that when she would need me
the most, after that she would settle and her fever would fade¡.and she would be¡
She had agreed to be married because she was an alpha. Her heat was ten times worse than any
other wolves. If she had refused she would have gone through this alone, or it had continued to keep
her at arms length I may not have I
been able to get her through this or worse she¡¯d have left. She would have died.
¡°I¨CI love you,¡± I confessed to her while she drifted off.
**All my fears confirmed. She¡¯s the only thing I care about.**
I woke up to a sharp pain in my forearm. I groggily looked down and saw her ws in my skin the
green eyes of Seraphine looking at me in torture.
¡°Help,¡± She whispered.
I scooped her up with the blood dripping on the carpet and got her back into the tub. I turned on the
water as cold as possible. I ran downstairs and there were bags of ice waiting in our freezer. I dropped
them into the tub, shing them
open.
I got in and sat her on top of me bringing her back with my hands again my mouth k*ssing down her
belly and she coaxed me into her. It felt wrong to have her like this when she was hurting but as she
rxed her eyes fluttered open.
¡°Grayson,¡± she called me and I was lost in her.
The whole day I spent calming her down with everything I had, stopping only to get her to eat and
drink. Her blood came back again and I gave her the tea when she turned to white for my taste.
I wanted to get tosleep after the exhaustion started to hit but her b*dy had other ns. Her peak hit.
She screamed in agony and I took her to our bed.
¡°I¡¯m gonna die,¡± she wailed and her b*dy convulsed.
¡°No. you. Are. not,¡± I growled as I grabbed her and k*ssed her with all the desire I could muster.
I grabbed her by her bottom and moved her up on the mattress, my fingers pulling her out of pain and
into pleasure. I moved myself into her and we went over and over our waves and our edges for hours. I
panted at the end of it losing myself in her onest time.
She would be pregnant by morning¡
When I woke up she was nuzzled into me. Her b*dy temperature still warm but she wasn¡¯t quite so
scaring to the
touch.
Grayson?¡± She called for me as she stirred.
¡°Right here,¡± I turned and wrapped her up.
¡°It¡¯s over,¡± SHe sighed and closed her eyes again, falling back to sleep.
¡°No my love it¡¯s just starting.
Chapter Comments
Kaddy Songbird Chosen
POST
need more than 1 chapter after so long. Also I find this chapter gross. She is bleeding heavily, turned
on, he had S*x with her and she¡¯s going to be pregnant. None of that¡
Andrina Baldonado
You¡¯re doing such a great job on your worke remember YOUR selfcare
͹
VIEW ALL 12 S >
Stronger
Chapter 57
I remember fragments of my heat but not a lot. I slept all day once it was over, and when I woke up I
felt it. When you get the certainty in you thates from your soul, I knew I was going to have a baby.
I made him promise that no one would know, I had this horrible sensation now that the walls had eyes.
The ground was listening to my steps and the moment I fell asleep would carry the news of our baby to
this enemy of ours.
We waited a week and went about our business, the pack knew I¡¯d had my heat and they looked at me
with hope glimmering in their eyes and whispered prayers in my direction. I didn¡¯t flinch when I saw
them analyzing me to see if I had changed, if I was more tired, if I was more energetic, if I was
nauseous, if I was hungry, If I looked run down, if I was glowing.
¡°I don¡¯t want them to know,¡± I had told himst night and I felt him tense a bit.
¡°Ate this baby will very well be the next Alpha,¡± He almost scolded me..
¡°And it¡¯s my job to protect him!¡± I didn¡¯t mean to sound so harsh, but I felt this overwhelming desperate
desire to keep my pregnancy a secret for as long as I could.
¡°You think there¡¯s a mole? Amongst my people,¡± He took his arms away from me.
¡°Your people,¡± I shot back him incrediously.
¡°Our people, our people. But I don¡¯t doubt anyone¡¯s allegiance,¡± His nostrils red as he crossed his
arms.
2
I shook my head only once ¡°It¡¯s in my bones Grayson, they¡¯ve been watching us for some time now,
they knew the weakest pack in our alliance, they knew where I¡¯d be while you were away, they knew
the portion of our wall to climb over that night,¡± I sat up and stared him in the eyes. ¡°Even if there is no
mole they are beyond our walls and they¡¯re waiting to strike. It¡¯s my job to keep this baby safe and in
my belly as long as I can,¡±
He set his jaw. ¡°Not one of our people would ever betray us,¡±
1
¡°It¡¯s a nice thought but I am not going to take the chance. If I am pregnant I want to wait until my
second trimester to tell the pack that way it will be harder to kill the babe in me,¡± I wasn¡¯t going to back
down on this. My mindset has changed, I had changed.
I would throw myself off of a cliff if they took this from me.
¡°I have looked forward to this house being full of children, and the celebrations this pack would raise
when we announced our first pup for years¡..but we are at war,¡± He closed his eyes and nodded.
We went to sleep, even he didn¡¯t toss and turn as he did I knew the idea of someone of our pack
turning on us. It was
his nightmare.
The sun came up and he had found himself asleep. I got out of bed and walked into our bathroom. I
took the test and left it on the counter and anak down to the floor.
¡°First we have to ovee each other, and now this foul enemy of ours has threatened the dream I¡¯ve
held onto my
entire life. I make no apologies for wanting to be a mocher1to raise children, to build a home and a
family. Is this my punishment? Am I going to lose my baby before leventben? Will we get to see her
first steps or will they take us from her? What does the goddess have in store fooniast that costs see?
How can we survive this?¡±
dont know how we¡¯re supposed to enjoy the time of
My mind began to drown me with worries, fears, and questions our first baby when we are being
attacked by a cowardice shady pathetic fook of an enemy.
¡°But I am of alpha blood¡.
All I have to do is carry my baby to full term and then ifthermod tommy pup my family, my dream,
my baby, I¡¯ll kil
them.
I wasn¡¯t going to be afraid of someone who ys in the shadowsandastbared of my mate and Ito
fight head on.
I will protect my child and I will kill anyone who tries to take them frontme
I set myself in stone refusing to be tainted with fears, I pushed myself off the floor and grabbed the test.
Pregnant
The word stared back at me confirming what we knew woulde
N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.
att? He called to me from beyond the door.
I opened it tears prickling my eyes and the brightest smile on my face and I jumped ofisians,We¡¯re
gonna have a baby mold him
tent?¡± He set me down on the bed.
He kit dawm and grabbed the test form my hands. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. You¡¯re pregnant
moment wet careful motion we were on the floor of our bedroom and he was
k*ssingmycheekssyfforehead, my arms and my belly,
amette we are going to have the most wonderful baby who will never know of it hisskinerned face.¡± He
would have been more murderous looking I¡¯m sure if he wasn¡¯t smiling like a fool.
We were boch Gare that morning and we did our best not to look as ecstatic as we were. The dark
cloud we¡¯d been hating thr so long seemed mon existent at this moment. It was blind optimism but I
looked past that
¡°I want to be hadows want to the happy about this even with it all, even when the world is crumbling
rocks fant to be happy in this one moment.
¡°Luna,¡± Elizabet wiped to me as we watched the new warriors train. ¡°Are you pregnant?¡±
I tested Elizabeth, Carson runed her too. She had judged me almost us harshly as he had when I first
arned err here out of her respect to him and da to the pack but even so I said nothing.
¡°I don¡¯t know yee,¡± (starinth five to pruned friend, and I felt no guilt at all 1 had something that only fed
ufor nry protection, my love, e
|
She cocked her head to the side. ¡°¡.understood Luna,¡±
She knows¡
That¡¯s all I¡¯d ask of her, make no acknowledgement allowed but understand things are ultimately
different now.
I preserved foods and dried meats. I harvested the food. I oversought the training warriors. I ranps
and did some
minimal exercises.
Amaria obviously was well aware of the news. She had now made herself my personal attendant.
¡®Drink this it has a lot of vegetables but it doesn¡¯t taste like shit,¡± she¡¯d winked at me as I huffed while
harvesting the
tomatoes.
¡°These lunges, squats, and nks will keep you strong and help your condition,¡± She instructed me in
the gym.
¡°I have made sure that we start eating a lot of fte full foods so you won¡¯t have to take the vitamins
and have them shipped here,¡± She whispered to me before heading to dinner.
¡°Netta,¡± He pulled out my chair for me and k*ssed my cheek. ¡°You¡¯re glowing,¡±
He was overwhelmed with excitement and joy, but I sensed the anxiety waiting underneath, of his
abilities as a father.
¡°Thank you,¡±
We ate and we walked slowly hand in hand back to our house. I rested my head on his chest and
pictured a baby with his hair and my eyes, surely a handsome boy, or perhaps a baby girl¡my own
anxieties touched my mind.
A daughter, she would be of alpha blood, and not only that but with Graysons strength and wealth
she¡¯d be highly sought after. I have no doubt that she would be a prize to evil wolves who wanted her,
just like me.
Then there was the other side, the good wolves who would try to treat her right but it wouldn¡¯t be love.
They would covet her, they would prize her, but they wouldn¡¯t want her.
¡°That¡¯s even how I met Grayson so he¡¯d have strong pups he never knew I¡¯d be his soulmate.
¡°If we have a daughter, I won¡¯t let her be sold,¡± He turned to me suddenly.
**You could hear me?¡± I gasped looking up at him with raised eyebrows and a blush on my cheeks.
¡°You¡¯re parents did nothing wrong in letting you choose but you know very well that my intentions in
going weren¡¯t to fall in love with you,¡± He looked away the shame radiating from him.
¡°If we have a daughter we will let many suitorse and visit over her teen years, His l*ps sneered for
a second there. ¡°And I have no doubt one of them will fall for her. She¡¯ll be just like you after all,¡±
¡°I met my soulmate, that¡¯s a little different than falling in love,¡± I pointed out to him.
¡°That one little boy seemed to have puppy love for you,¡±
For a second I was stumped. Max? He¡¯s your age.¡± Iughed at his jealousy.
He scoffed. ¡°He was tiny,¡±
¡°Hey, I turned his head to look at me. ¡°And you are worried about being a bad father when you already
know how to protect our daughter. Don¡¯t ever doubt your ability to love. I k*ssed him.
It was easy to get to sleep that night. I woke up and though things were different I wasn¡¯t scared or
angry. I had a little faith that whatever was about to happen was meant to.
Chapter Comments
The Reading Frog
Jessica springs to mind
J Bruce¨CTimsit
What about Jessica? She doesn¡¯t like Ate
VIEW ALL 5 S
POST
³¼
34
Chapter 58
Goddess be
I could no longer stand the scent of pork. I had feigned workingte every night it was served and if a
whiff of it came my way I immediately threw up.
Thankfully the hunting season was well underway. My craving for venison was never ending. It was so
bad Grayson was having to send out extra hunters. All he stated was that he wanted extra food for the
winter but in reality I had eaten the doe he¡¯d had roasted in one sitting.
I had to focus though this was the trade week. We were sending out all four packs at the same time it
had taken a lot of preparation, and a lot of manpower.
The trade trucks had been armored, there had been new weapons ordered, multiple new trade routes
had been chosen, and there were several decoys at y. The best way to weaken us was to destroy
our imports for the year, and our
sources of ie.
We wouldn¡¯tst the winter and we would be forced to leave the safety of our pack to hunt and
scavenge for food and
resources.
¡°They¡¯ll leave at dawn,¡± Grayson told me.
Our tucks full of pelts, fabric, and food will ship out to our allies. The Crescent Mountain pack will send
metal and armor in return; they have been working tirelessly since they¡¯d been attacked to mine for
more metal to build
weapons.
The Waxing Pride pack will send usrge amounts of beef and pork and hides, broths, cheese, milk,
eggs. The River Phase pack will send fish and lumber, Steven owes Grayson some men still and they¡¯d
be arriving as well.
¡°What do they know about our trade?¡± Grayson leaned back in his chair.
¡°They know your routes, they know who trades what, and they know you all rely heavily on this trade,¡±
The prisoner freely gave the information, itching at the silver cuffs keeping him bound to the cell floor.
¡°What else,¡± Grayson pushed him.
This prisoner once blindly faithful now knew theord Grayson asked for information and if he got it the
prisoner ate, if he didnt the captured wolf would starve, or go thirsty, or be kept awake, or freeze.
¡°They¡¯ll go for your trucks first, they know you have most of the food,¡± The wolf continued.
¡°How do they know all this?¡± Grayson stood and headed towards the wolf towering over his captive.
¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he looked down.
Grayson hadn¡¯tid a hand on the man and broken his will beyond repair.
My mate walked out of the cell and grabbed my hand as we left. A small portion of me felt sorry for our
prisoner and
every time that happened I felt Grayson tense. They would do far worse to me if they had managed to
capture me.
¡°I want you to start taking over archery defense, this way it appears like you¡¯re still training,¡± He told me
as we walked up from the Keeps dungeon.
¡°Sounds like a good idea,¡± I agreed with him.
¡°People have started whispering to your absence in the ring,¡± he whispered in my ear.
¡°I figured they would,¡± I responded.
We walked up to his office and watched the GPS of the trucks as they moved. They had left one hour
ago, our tucks would enter and open area in a couple of minutes one of the risk areas.
¡°Time to wait and see,¡±
The one good thing about our trade is we had our harvest that went to humans picked up by humans. If
this enemy attacked them then the human government would intervene, and they¡¯d no doubt face
serious charges.
We cleared open area one. Then two, but the second they entered a valley towards the mountain
crescent pack¡
¡°Landslide, repeatndslide, stop all trucks after checkpoint 17!,¡± We heard over the radio.
I sped my hands together and began praying for the men and women in the trucks. We had fortified
them enough so they should be alright.
¡°Evade and drive! Move fast!¡± Grayson ordered them, jumping to his feet.
I watched the tracking signals on the screen. They glitched and closed my eyes, unable to think of what
I would say to their families.
¡°Truck 4 is down!,¡±
¡°Send out search and rescue!¡± I called and Matt got on the radio phone, the humans could get there
before we could.
¡°Route 2, update,¡± Grayson called.
¡°Route 2 easy going,¡±
¡°Routes sound off,¡± He called again.
¡°Route 3..Route 4¡Route 5¡Route 6¡¡± They all came back cleared.
¡°I want to see the top of that peak,¡± Grayson turned to Leon.
¡°Truck 4 can you hear us,¡± I got onto the radio phone calling out to them.
Na response.
¡°Truck 4,¡± I went again.
Static.
We wouldn¡¯t know until search and rescue found them if they were alive or not.
¡°Route 6 road is blocked,¡± The copied of us.
¡°Change route take a right, go down 10 miles and then head west,¡± Grayson called back to them.
Route 6 was headed to the Waxing Pride pack heading west would throw off any trap they¡¯d have set.
Routes 2,3,4 copy?¡± Grayson called again.
¡°Copy¡±
N?velDrama.Org is the owner.
*Copy.¡±
¡°Copy,¡±
¡°Decoys 1,2,3 how are you doing?¡± Grayson called out.
¡°No trace of any wolves,¡± They replied.
¡°Seems like they¡¯ve taken the bait,¡± I sighed in relief.
¡°For now I suppose,¡± He sat back down.
The rest of the trade did well up until we entered the outskirts of the Waxing Pride territory.
¡®Shots fired! Shots fired!¡± They called out to us.
¡°How far away are you from the gate?¡±
¡°Twenty miles,¡± He responded.
Grayson smiled like the cat that caught the mouse. His eyes had that upper hand gleam in them.
¡°Trucks 2-8 on route 5 stop,¡± He ordered.
*Truck one drop the package, and book it,¡±
They had fallen for itpletely. Grayson had rigged up the trucks to explode, their people had
swarmed the truck happy to take our food and instead¡.
¡°Package delivered,¡±
I could hear the mes over the radio. We had them. They had taken the bait and were blown to
pieces.
*Decory route 2 did you make it to the back entrance of the Waxing Pride pack alright?¡± Grayson
grinned like the devil.
¡°Trade delivered Alpha making our way back tomorrow morning,¡± I could hear the happiness of our
men on the other
end.
¡°Truck 4 on route 1 copy,¡± The radio phone signaled out to me.
¡°How is everyone?¡± I grabbed the phone like it was running away from me.
¡°All ounted for minor scrapes and bruises, they couldn¡¯t get the truck out without a crane so we¡¯ll
have to detonate it tomorrow,¡± He told me.
¡°We¡¯ll detonate tonight I don¡¯t want them getting their hands on those explosives,¡± I looked to Grayson
who nodded at
1. me.
¡°Decoy 1 we¡¯ve delivered to the River phase pack we¡¯ll be heading back in the morning,¡±
Decoy 37 Grayson called out.
Static noise.
¡°Decoy 3,¡±
*Decoy 3 in distress requesting aide of route 3,¡±
¡°Route three iing,¡± We overheard. ¡°I see you,¡±
They seem to have realized the trick. We sent out 2 decoy groups one taking the same path as the first
group of trucks, the second taking different routes.
¡°Hold on to something,¡± the driver told them.
All I heard was a crashing sound I had no clue was going on then the line went dead.
¡°Decoy 3! Grayson called out growling.
¡°Come on. Come on.
¡°Goddess be he ran them over!¡± Laughing sounded from the other end ¡°He used his truck and then oh
in the name of moon that¡¯s the craziest shit I¡¯ve ever seen,¡±
¡°Ten miles out Alpha, the Crescent Mountain pack is meeting us as we speak,¡± They replied to us.
¡°Alpha our trade has arrived,¡± Aarron entered the room. ¡°All three shipemtns from the allied packs are
being unloaded.
as we speak,¡±
The phone rang. ¡°Gray all trade has made it, those bastards missed,¡±
He looked triumphant as hung up the phone. He grabbed me by my hand and we walked out to the
pavilion where a fire was zing in the pit. We spent the night dancing and singing at the sess of
our mission. Our people rejoiced that we had pulled it all off.
I rejoiced because we had hit them. They now had wounded and dead just like us, I wanted them to
feel the pain they
Chapter 59
¡°Mom you can¡¯t,¡± I told her.
¡°No, no! Ate Julianne Maloria I am your mother you have a target on you already but you are my
only daughter if you think for one second I¡¯m going to stay away while you carry my first grandbaby you
are an absolute idiot,¡± She railed me with her woprried mother rant.
¡°We are keeping the pregnancy a secret. I¡¯m worried someone will tell the enemy that makes me and
the baby arger and more desirable target. I know you won¡¯t put me or my baby in more danger by
coming,¡± I didn¡¯t try reasoning. I basically threatened her with my mortal peril if she came and blew the
secret.
¡°You think there¡¯s a mole?¡± She whispered.
¡°How can they know everything they do?¡± I exined.
¡°You keep everything close to your chest my pup. Give out lies and see whates of it. That¡¯s how
you find who you can trust,¡± My mothers voice was venomous.
All my mother wanted at this moment was for her children to be safe, she put us first and loved us with
her whole heart, but my mother was a stunning strategist. She was someone who could outwit the
smartest person you know.
¡°Anyone you mistrust tell them a lie of valuable intel and see if they keep it to themselves,¡±
*Would Grayson agree to this? *
¡°Your mate has probably already thought of this but you know how he feels about his pack, they all
come first,¡± She told me. ¡°He has a child now if he¡¯s a man worth knowing he¡¯ll put the safety of that
baby in your belly first,¡±
¡°He would burn the world down for us,¡±
¡°Well that I agreed with. He¡¯s embarrassed your brother with this servitude, and he disrespected you for
months but if he¡¯s truly changed you know how I feel,¡± She became heated over the phone.
¡°He was scared mom,¡±
¡°He should be above letting fear control him Ate,¡±
¡°I¡¯m not. All I¡¯ve done is out of fear for the past two months,¡± I reminded her.
¡°Anna, that is different, this is a mortal threat, not one of the heart,¡± she argued with me.
¡°You¡¯re right, heartbreak is worse,¡± I challenged her reasoning.
¡°I suppose¡I don¡¯t wish to argue with you. You are carrying my grandbaby. I want you to take an hour
a day to rx so you and your habry stay healthy,¡± she mothered me.
¡°Thank you mama, once we tell the pack you cane and be by my side,¡± I smiled at the thought of
my mother fussing over me.
After saying goodbye I hung up the phone and headed out of my home. I had feigned paperwork to
work in my home but in reality I was exhausted.
My b*dy was fatigued everyday this week, I had to push through but this morning a nap was beckoning
me and I had. fallen asleep in Graysons office while going over the trade reports. He had lightly woken
me up and told me to go home and take anp under the guise that the keep was too busy.
I walked back to the Keep feeling refreshed and more awake than I had in days. I had a feeling I knew
where he was.
¡°Where are they?¡±
¡°How the fuck would I know! I¡¯ve been in here the whole f**king time,¡± The prisoner growled.
¡°They¡¯re camps somewhere nearby, they¡¯ve been watching, and I¡¯m sure you could tell us where the
camp you were at was-¡±
¡°NO,¡± He spat.
The prisoner hadn¡¯t been this defiant since he¡¯d gotten here. Something Grayson had said had wound
him up and set him back on the defensive.
¡°You¡¯ll give me answers to everything they know but where they are on mynds? You know I can¡¯t let
this go,¡±
¡°I will not do that,¡°He nodded his eyes fierce.
¡°Who will he hurt if he figures out you¡¯ve been captured?¡± I asked from my normal spot leaning against
the wall.
The wolf and my husband stared at me in shock. Grayson took on a small smile of respect and pride
after a second.
¡°My mother, and my pregnant wife, and the family of the wolf you killed. They won¡¯t know who gave the
information so they¡¯ll torture them all,¡± He cracked. He was on the verge of tears for the first time since
he got here.
¡°How far along is your wife?¡±
¡°She¡¯ll have had our baby by now,¡± His tears swelled as he spoke.
This is from N?velDrama.Org.
¡°It¡¯s v
your first isn¡¯t it,¡± I pushed him and he only nodded.
¡°Give us the general idea of where they might be, and we can take it from there. When this is all over
we¡¯ll do everything we can to get them to safety.¡± I told him.
¡°They wonte anywhere closer than 5 miles, they have a wolf that can hear very well she¡¯ll be
stationed closer.¡± He gave us.
Grayson nodded and walked out of the cell putting a hand on my back as we made our way upstairs.
¡°An alpha that rules by fear, he truly is despicable,¡± My mate cracked his knuckles by mming his fists
down on his desk
¡°To threaten their families with torture,¡± I cringed at the principles this wolf must hold.
Grayson came over and ced his hand on my belly. I hadn¡¯t remotely begun showing yet his whole
hand covered my abdomen.
¡°Goddess knows what he would do if he got his hands on you.¡± he k*ssed my n*eck rubbing his thumb
on my stomach.
¡°He¡¯ll never see my face,¡± I turned in his arms and nuzzled into him.
¡°How are you feeling after your rest?¡± He looked down at me
¡°Better, still a little tired,¡± I sighed, I wasn¡¯t used to all these new symptoms that my b*dy now disobeyed
me with.
¡°Take all the rest you need,¡± He massaged my shoulders.
¡°I have to appear normal Grayson,¡± I reminded him.
He huffed and crossed his arms. ¡°You are making a wolf in you, you¡¯ll need to take care of yourself.¡±
I rolled my eyes at him. ¡°You know we need to be careful until I¡¯m further along in my pregnancy so the
baby is safer,¡±
¡°Well speaking of this baby of our, it¡¯s about time for our appointment
I bounced on my tiptoes and grabbed his hand in excitement. I know!
I was eight weeks, which meant we could finally hear our pup¡¯s heartbeat inside of me.
¡°Wanna head down?¡± Heughed at me.
¡°You know you are just as excited as I am,¡± I whined at his teasing.
¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± He grabbed me and pushed open the door in his wall at the back of his office.
Since I¡¯d be pregnant Grayson has taught me/the secret passages of the keep and there were
also several tunnels. under thend. Grayson didn¡¯t have that connected to our house but there was
one from our basement out of ournds. No one knew about it, only him and L
We snuck up to the medical wing and we entered one of the exam rooms. I texted Charlotte to let her
know where
were.
e we
The one person in this whole pack I knew would enjoy throwing me to the enemy was Jessica so I
made sure any appointment we made was when she was out of the clinic for the day.
Charlotte came into the room under the guise that she was going to check the ultrasound machine and
refill any of the jelly bottles.
¡°Alpha, Luna,¡± she bowed her head deeply to us.
¡°I am sure you understand that because of this threat we are keeping this a dire secret until my wife
and my child are safe enough,¡± Grayson stared her down and poor Charlotte shook a little.
¡°Yes, sir,¡± She gulped.
Normally I would have scolded him but this was my baby, I had to protect him..
¡°Ann-¡± She closed her eyes shut tightly ¡°Luna, Luna! Please put this gown on, please,¡±
¡°Charlotte, you know you can call me Ate. I do have faith in you to keep this secret and I hope you
betray my trust,¡± I smiled at her.
¡°Never, Anna,¡± she hugged me. ¡°I¡¯m so happy for you, you¡¯ll raise a strong Alpha I know it,¡±
wouldn¡¯t
She and Grayson turned around as I changed into the paper gown and sat down on the table. I felt so
on disy when. I got into the stirrups.
¡°Never in my life did I think a friend of mine would get this kind of view of me.
Grayson kept augh in as he heard my thoughts.
a good view**
*Shut up!*
I turned bright red and rubbed my cheeks so Charlotte wouldn¡¯t notice.
Charlotte turned on the monitor and put the jelly on my stomach. ¡°Okaaaay aaand,¡± she rubbed the
wand over me after too long for my heart I heard it.
It was loud and strong, so clear. I was crying before I noticed. There he was. My baby, I had gotten the
strong feeling over the past two weeks that the baby was a boy, Amaria said since I had this feeling so
early in my pregnancy it was
sure to be true.
His heartbeat thumping away no worries, no idea he was in danger, safe and sound growing away
inside of me.
¡°He¡¯s safe and healthy.
The baby is safe and healthy.
Chapter Comments
Jenny
POST
I think the mole is Jessica or Elizabeth. I¡¯m leaning towards Elizabeth since she would know about
d¨¦fenses and Trade routes more than Jessica.
Denise Aubin
I¡¯m getting weird feelings from Elizabeth
VIEW ALL 21 S
30
Chapter 60
¡°I want our best trackers out there with a team of warriors,¡± I ordered Aarron, who nodded to me and went to prepare the people he had in mind.
¡°Matt and Elizabeth, you work those River Phase pack warriors until they can handle a punch,¡± I instructed them. ¡°Steven is far too lenient with them for them to be considered warriors,¡± I muttered.
My wife chuckled beside me as we went over our avable warriors and trackers, checking on everyone¡¯s status and schedule. She had almost be a den mother to the warriors, heeding their requests for where they wished to fight, ensuring that families were coping with the idea they¡¯d be leaving, and instructing them on how to improve.
¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better for the safety of your warriors to send a drone?¡± Charlie asked me.
¡°As if he cares,¡± I heard James mutter in the corner. He¡¯d been allowed to sit in, and I had ordered him to serve lunch to my council.
His face twitched. She stood, grabbing her tablet, and kissed me on the cheek, leaving with the nkest expression on her face.
¡°They¡¯ll shoot it down in an instant, and then they¡¯ll know we areing for them and run for it. I want the quietness of trackers and the skill of warriors,¡± I exined to Charlie.
I had to admire his father¡¯s wisdom in sending him here to learn strategy for warfare in case Charles himself ever had to be in this position.
I walked up to the younger brother and stared him down, but the teen had very poor risk assessment skills and didn¡¯t cower. ¡°You would think you¡¯d do better to keep your mouth shut in front of my advisors. I believe you¡¯ll be spending the day assisting the elders. They¡¯ve been fermenting healing salves for the past couple of months; they should be good and ripe for you.¡±
¡°Like I care.¡± He shot back at me, but I could see the agitation.
I sighed and turned to my pack members. ¡°Give me a moment with my young brother-inw,¡± I told them.
They all gave pitying looks to the angered wolf as they walked out of my office.
¡°If you don¡¯t care, then go to Ate and ask her if she needs anything,¡± I said, keeping my tone steady.
His defiant stance softened slightly, but his anger was still evident. I turned on him and shoved his chest.This is from N?velDrama.Org.
¡°You are risking lives with that attitude. You want to keep insulting her and make her more stressed? You want to be the reason why your sister loses her baby and maybe her own life? Think about the bigger picture and get your act together,¡± I growled at him.
¡°I have apologized to Ate ande to terms with the mistakes I¡¯ve made. She is my wife, my Luna, and she¡¯ll stay here until we are buried,¡± I leaned against my desk as the little boy huffed and puffed.
¡°She has a whole pack trying to kill her because you killed the wrong wolf and made a show of it,¡± he growled. ¡°And on top of that, you have refused me to speak to her again, cutting off a means of support for her in her condition,¡± he finished with a whispered insult.
¡°I defended my pack, and if you are so worried about your sister needing support, perhaps you shouldn¡¯t insult her for staying with her soulmate?¡± I knew I had struck a nerve because his face flinched. ¡°And for your information, Ate can speak to you whenever she wishes. She¡¯s been choosing not to because she¡¯s stressed out enough.¡±
He went nk. With all the loyalty she has in here and how much she cares for those she loves, I understand why he was surprised to hear it was Ate staying away.
Since she¡¯d found out she was pregnant, the only thing she wanted was to protect our pup. She had decided not to stress herself out with James and focus on rxing her mind for the baby.
¡°Ate wouldn¡¯t,¡± he denied.
¡°You know she has because you know the reason, the one reason she has to remain calm, and you know if she loses this, she¡¯ll never be the same. So I suggest you go to the elders and help them prepare their salves and check on the smelly ones. And for her sake, stop thinking only about yourself.¡±
His eyes shed for a second before he ripped my office door off its hinges and stomped off.
¡°Goddess, he¡¯s a mess.¡±
¡°Get back here and fix this, James!¡± Charles called.
¡°Elizabeth, please take E and guard Ate for the rest of the day,¡± I called. She nodded to me and left.
We would attack them and take as many prisoners at their camp as possible. This would be the first time we took blood with our hands.
The trackers were sent out that night with the warriors closely behind them. They¡¯d find the camp and they¡¯d take them. We had some scent masks, so they were doused in it before they left. Handling everything with this war, James and his idiotic temper, and Ate being exhaustedtely¡ªit was all piling up.
The image of the wavy lines on the screen and the sound of our baby¡¯s heartbeats were all that kept me going.
I came to our bedte after sending the tracking group out. She was waiting for me as she read some book about pregnancy. Though the time of a wolf¡¯s pregnancy is the same, Ate would have a far bloodier birth than a human, and she would getrger faster and stay that way longer. She already had that bit of swell to her lower belly.
¡°You seem like you¡¯re being crushed,¡± she looked up at me with her small smile.
¡°It¡¯s been a long day,¡± I nodded, my eyes closing with exhaustion.
She came over and ced a kiss on my lips before curling into me. ¡°Talk to me about it.¡±
¡°I just have to protect everyone, but I know that some lives will have to be lost. I worry about you with how tired you¡¯ve been. I¡¯m sure people have noticed, but they say nothing. I can only hope if there is a mole, they haven¡¯t caught on. On top of it, your brother continues to test my patience.¡±
She let out a slow and long breath. ¡°James should be none of your concern. The more he knows he¡¯s getting to you, the more he¡¯ll keep it up,¡± she crawled on top of me and opened my eyes. ¡°You are not in charge of who lives and dies. You have helped train them, and when they go out there, their lives are in their own hands.¡±
I pursed my lips.
¡°Are you the one who weaves fate?¡± She appraised me.
An old tale for wolves that the goddess weaves our fate into our fur so we cannot escape it.
¡°No.¡±
¡°You are not the one in charge of who lives and dies. Don¡¯t drive yourself into an early grave thinking that,¡± sheid herself against my chest. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re aware, but you have a little thing to live for soon.¡±
She started kissing me again, and I found myself eased again by her lips and her hands. I found peace in her before I went to sleep that night.
It was only three days with the tracking party out before we had the location of the camp. Now it was time for blood.
Chapter 61
They had stationed themselves between two small peaks; it was a smart move. They had intelligence
written all over their camp. No open mes, generators instead, heatmps, dull lights they had a small
valley that was undetectable.
The most interesting thing was their idea to use different scents and scent blockers, bear scent. They
somehow knew we leave bears alone unlike most packs in our region.
It had been rumbling for a while, after Luna had been attempted upon. How could they have known
where our moon. pool was? How could they have known the weakest part of our wall? That the alpha
was away?
Though half of the warriors refused to believe it, this was bing more and more likely we had a
mole in our pack. Those who had acknowledged this threat had all decided to test the trust of anyone
they weren¡¯t close with..
We were all on edge with the idea that someone had betrayed the trust of an Alpha who had given
everything to give us¡¯a haven, overflowing with food, resources, ie, defense.
What was worse is that some women were whispering Luna Ate was pregnant, they swore she
couldn¡¯t stand a whiff of pig they had brought her some when she imed to be workingte and she
had ushered herself into the
bathroom.
I had kept that idea to myself. Ate and Grayson had weed my sister to them whenever she
was nervous, there was no more protected ce in the whole pack than their house. Grayson had
made sure.
We had found their campst night, we were going to attack tonight. I wanted to see their faces when
they realized they couldn¡¯t call for help,when it dawned on them that we must have someone from their
pack, that one of their own: had turned.
We had an explosive rigged on their generator, small, wouldn¡¯t get any smoke past the mountain
peaks. We only had to hope that their tracker hadn¡¯t noticed anything yet so when we attacked they
had shock in their veins.
I perched myself up on the top of the peak with my bow and arrows, silver tipped. We wanted them
untransformed. Wolf power was strong but I had faith in my team if they had to transform too they¡¯d
win.
It¡¯s a known fact that if your alpha is arge alpha chances are the warriors are of arger variety.
Grayson trumped any Alpha I had seen so I had no doubt that had a hand in why they hadn¡¯t met us in
openbat yet.
¡°Charge going in 3¡2¡1,
The sound echoed too much for my liking still I drew back my bow and shot thergest one in the back
of the n*eck as he went to inspect the generator.
Their camp had no more than 20 wolves they all ran for weapons we cut the lights when we blew the
generator so they had to adjust for a second and gtwo of our men had night vision a gift from the
Crescent Mountain pack.
I saw once glint of an arrow and the sound of it hitting the softness of the abdomen that terrible
squelching sound. The wolf hit ripped it out stupidly giving him more of a wound. My eyes adjusted and
I shot for a wolf running to
escape.
We had a team of wolves positioned at the back and front of their little hideout but I¡¯ll pluck off whoever
I can. I wasn¡¯t in a forgiving or merciful move so I waited and narrowed in on her heart before I
loosened.
An agonized moan left out as someone cradled her. I suppose they were close, that horrible feeling of
what I had done itched in my brain. I would think of what I had done when my family, my pack, the
people who served us were all safe.
I had duty.
I heard someone wrestling with one of them and decided to descend from my hiding spot. I dropped
down from the peak and did my best tond on one of them missed by about a foot.
The shock on my legs knocked me off my bnce and one of them tackled me. Tackling the guy with
silver arrows is an interesting move, not one I would take. He had me in a choke hold without any focus
on my hands. I grabbed the arrow and sliced him up the side and jabbed him as much I could in the
shoulder as his grip weakened.
With the amount of silver in his blood by now there was no way he¡¯d be able to transform. He let me go
I kneed him in between his legs and rolled away onto my feet grabbing a rock and knocking him out
with it.
Some crazy wolf jumped on my back and dug her ws into me.
¡°FUCK!¡± I growled but before 1 could rip her off of me she had an arrow in her.
N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.
I heard a growl next to me.
¡°Of course.¡± I cursed my luck.
A wolf that wasn¡¯t particrly small growled at me getting on his haunches for a pounce. My men had
my back two- fighters came in, grabbing his hind legs and attempting to drag them down. To no avail.
He couldn¡¯tunch at me but he shook them off. Still it gave me time. I transformed in that short span,
my wolf Danteing forward. His balck fur was simr to Graysons, but my eyes were not ck like
his but brown.
He charged me and our jaws shed and scratched nipping for each other. I wed his front left leg as
best I could but he twisted before I could do much damage. He tried to bite my leg bot a few teeth in it
but it gave me an opening to bite his n*eck.
He yelped and pushed me off of him with his paws but I didn¡¯t leave him alone I went and wed deep
in the back. I went for his hind Jeg and chomped, crushing the bone. He had no choice; he turned back
groaning and holding his
shattered bone.
I turned back when I saw that we had them all injured, dead or surrendered. We then went through
everything they
had.
I sent out a call for a truck toe and get them.
I grabbed one of theirputers that was funnily enough still unlocked. I opened the files to see what
they may have
on us.
Basic rundown on our resources, simple names list of our high ranking wolves.
A file on the Luna got my attention.
Photos of her appeared. Her around the pack, her with Grayson, her on her way back from the moon
pool, her with amaria, her and her younger brothers, her through the windows of their house, her nak-.
I closed the folder before I saw what would cost me my eyes.
The alpha would be certain there is a traitor now. Not only that but they were gathering inmate details
of his wife. Intimate moments between her and Grayson.
But what was worse and what I know would get our warriors killed was the next file, invintory of our
weapns, where our wall defenses were, where the guard out posts were. Everything.
Chapter Comments
Melisa Dunkley
POST
t
¡®damm ehat a cliffhanger
Tammy
I bet the mole is Matt the Beta. he has been in love with the Luna from the time he gave her his alphas
first gift.
VIEW ALL 7 S >
36
Chapter 62
¡°I didn¡¯t see where the shots came from Alpha I¡¯m sorry,¡± Brian bowed his head low to me.
¡°What you recovered was more important than the words we could¡¯ve gotten from those wolves,¡± I
patted his shoulder and he stood.
¡°I think it best that others leave the room sir,¡±
I froze. There something on thisptop that told me something that would make me livid then. There
was proof of a mole wasn¡¯t there.
¡°You heard him everyone out,¡± I sat down at my desk and opened up theptop. ¡°Matt, Aarron, Leon
you as well,
My council looked at me in shock that I know questioned their allegiance as well. If whatever was on
here was truly that awful I had no choice but to question them.
¡°Alpha,¡± they all bowed to me and walked out..
Brian left as well without hesitation, I felt a curiosity if he was trying to cover for himself or not.
Then I remembered his face when I saved E that night he was grateful to me for finishing a job that
was his, and for saving his sisters life.
found it hard to doubt him.
I opened theptop and went to the files. Full inventory of our weapons, hand drawn sketches of our
defenses, lists of warriors, lists of trackers, names of my friends, and a list of where my wife went
around the pack.
I didn¡¯t think I picked up a chair and flung it through the wall it stuck out of the drywall like some odd
sculpture
humans would have.
My eyes shed and I threw another at the twin doors to my office my eyes had turned ck.
They flung open and the people outside scurried off like mice. people outside scurried off like mice.
¡°I want heads!¡± I roared my ws extended my teeth growing.
¡°Grayson!¡± She called to me like a bell.
She ran up to me her hands to my face no mention of fear on her scent, no rapid fire heartbeat.
¡°I want everyone out of the keep and in their own homes this instant or else you¡¯ll be brought before
Grayson as he is!¡± She spun around ordering the onlookers.
They all fled but Brian bowed his head to her and stayed a second longer. ¡°What file did you see
alpha?¡±
At this point I was much calmer and I went back to theputer with Brian.
43%ÅÌ
¡°Sir I don¡¯t believe the Luna should like to see this it will be distressing to say the least,¡± he cautioned
me.
¡°Ate please,¡± I turned to her.
My stubborn wife¡¯s face twitched with ire and she opened her mouth to speak before cing a hand on
her stomach and walking over to the side of Brian and turning her face away.
He clicked on a file that had her name and from just that my blood boiled. They wereing for her,
and more than that
Photos of her face filled the screen Arron turned away as they started to appear and a few more photos
in I saw why but only for a second.
**My wife
I didn¡¯t stop Enzo froming forward I saw from the corner of my eye my wife grabbing Brian out of
my way as I transformed.
Enso tore through my office we broke the desk and the doors. We ran through the keep down to the
doors and burst through them.
We saw the surprise and fear of our pack as the rushed to the sides of buildings at we growled and
sprang forward. bounding out into the forest.
We were angry and killing something sounded good. Killing the people who had taken those photos of
our wife before she transitioned sounded best..
We made our way up to the site of the enemy¡¯s former camp. We looked around to find where their
sniper could have taken out the wolves we had captured.
Only one seemed to have a clear line of sight..
We¡¯re sure if we had waited until morning we wouldn¡¯t have found him. We¡¯re sure if they had known
how any we were he would have covered their tracks. Covered their scent. Taken precautions.
He didn¡¯t do any of this and he was easy to find. A scared little rat who begged for his life.
We walked back to the pack dragging him with leg a vice in our jaw. He screamed a little as his head
dragged around.
We dragged him to the keep my council was cleaning up my mess. Only they had ess to that
information
We threw the wolf down in front of them their eyes so wide.
Ento grabbed his throat and mped down hard I was tempted to stop him and then I heard the
heartbeat of my child
in her belly.
I asked him to bear down on them for a second to see who finched but they sat frozen.
**Fine. ***
We walked back to our house she was waiting. We entered the house and she closed the door for us.
I transitioned back still covered in blood.
¡°Who was it?¡±
¡°Found their sniper, made a statement,¡± I bit out heading to the sink and spitting out a small chunk of
flesh
¡°You should go upstairs to bed. I¡¯ll shower well so you don¡¯t get sick.¡± I called to her.
¡°I put it here in our safe,¡± she whispered so low I only picked up on it.
I nodded to her. She must have sent Brian home.
¡°What is going on?!¡± My mother gasped as she saw me n*ked and bloody
¡°We have a mole,¡± Ate stated matter of factor as if that alone exined my state.
My mother scrunched her face inspecting me. ¡°Did you find them?¡± She nodded to blood on me.
The made it clear what will happen,¡± I told her.
¡°Good,¡± she held her hand as I started walking. ¡°Ah ah ah you stay over there Ate will throw up the
dinner I made ber if you get any closer. My love go upstairs I¡¯ll join you in a moment,¡± my mother spoke
to my wife.
Ate beaded upstairs and my mother came up to me. ¡°You will make a good example of these
traitors I presume?¡±
She artad me
I nodded
¡°What do they have. Simple intelligence would not have drove you to this,¡± she gestured to me.
They have photos of her, intimate photos. They¡¯ve been watching her since she¡¯s gotten here,¡± I
whispered to my
mother.
She backed wash from me anger painting over her. ¡°Do what you must. I will watch over her with all I
have,¡± my mother turned and went upstairs to see Ate.
¡°And rinse off outside first don¡¯t stink up the house further, my mom called down to me and I smirked.
Forever a
I hosed off and showered washing twice for my wife¡¯s sensitive nose. If she had managed to keep her
dinner down wanted it to stay that way
She wasying under the cover awake still when I came to bed finally.
¡°What did they have?¡± she asked me
¡°They¡¯ve been watching you. Chovely I won¡¯t let them live once I get my hands on them,¡± I promised
her pulling her so her head was on my chest by a sound her
¡°What else?¡± She probed.
¡°Detailed outlines of our defenses. Only my council had this information Netta,¡± I confessed.
She jerked her head up. ¡°Are you sure?¡± She was unbelieving I could feel it, they had each weed
her with open arms long before I had.
¡°Who else knew about the extra defenses I put on our walls? Or that I was away helping Steven?¡±
She thought on that. ¡°Elizabeth¡¡±
We both took our turns is the idea that someone we had both trusted could betray us like this.
¡°I don¡¯t think she could. She knows Grayson she asked me the day after my heat I lied but I don¡¯t think
she bought it. No one has said a word of me being pregnant to us so I don¡¯t believe it to be her,¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want it be any of them. I have trusted them all for my entire life. Elizabeth included, I growled
rubbing her back to sooth us both.
¡°My mother suggested something,¡± she brought up. ¡°She says to tell lies to different people and
whoever¡¯s lie gets to the enemy they are our traitor,¡±
¡°A sound strategy,¡±
¡°My mother has a good head on her shoulders,¡± she boasted.
¡°If I knew she wouldn¡¯t ughter half my pack to find the mole I¡¯d invite her here for council,¡± I joked.
¡°You should,¡± Ate perked up.
¡°Your mother hates me. I was joking I do not want enemies inside and out I¡¯ll never be sane again,¡±
¡°But she¡¯ll protect me with her life and she has a mind for strategy,¡± she bargained.
¡°Your brothers are enough and I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll be good for James. He hasn¡¯t made much progress
but with her here babying him he¡¯ll make none at all,¡± I reminded my wife of her annoying youngest
brother
This is from N?velDrama.Org.
¡°She¡¯sing once we announce I¡¯m pregnant either way,¡± she shot back.
She had me there and if I ever hoped to have a tolerable rtionship with my mother inw I knew
better than to turn Ate down on that.
¡°Then she can help me then but I don¡¯t think she¡¯s good for James right now,¡± I insisted.
Ate let out a long sigh. ¡°Fine,¡±
It was tempting having her mother here to protect her, having someone blood rted we knew we
could trust.
I think it was time to bring in someone we both trust.
Stronger
Chapter 63
¡°Darling!¡± Lilianna came up and swept me up in her arms. ¡°OH!¡± she looked down at my belly. ¡°I hope you¡¯re not trying to hide that because I can smell it on you.¡±
I flushed. ¡°Only for a little while.¡±
¡°I think it¡¯s the best thing I¡¯m here; you need someone you can trust.¡± She huffed and brought her bags into the house.
¡°How has he been?¡± she asked me as she settled into one of the many vacant bedrooms that seemed to be filling up more and more by the day.
¡°He turned after seeing some of the information they had on me, and it confirmed that there¡¯s a mole.¡±
She stopped. ¡°He¡¯ll string them up when he finds them.¡±
¡°Yes,¡± I nodded.
¡°My husband may be stupid, but at least he doesn¡¯t have a temper like yours,¡± she huffed, sitting down on the bed. ¡°He¡¯ll be worse since you¡¯re pregnant, but I won¡¯t lie; this might be exactly what we need. He¡¯ll be cutthroat.¡±
¡°Who here worries you?¡± she asked me.
¡°All of the people he¡¯s assuming I have a hard time believing. There¡¯s one obvious, but I feel as if it¡¯s a trap almost,¡± I told her.
¡°Who?¡± she asked me like she already knew the answer.
¡°Jessica. She was a woman¡ª¡±
¡°She was a woman Grayson was tempted to wed before he heard of you. He wanted her for her dedication in the clinic, but she was ying him. He dodged a real bullet. She¡¯s been a whiny b*tch since,¡± Lilianna crossed her arms.
¡°But you are right,¡± she sighed. ¡°It¡¯s tantly obvious.¡±
¡°And she couldn¡¯t have ess to the things they had.¡±
¡°Hmmm,¡± she hummed. ¡°Who¡¯s she been spending her time with?¡±
I went nk. I had no clue, and some of the members of Grayson¡¯s council were not bound to a female wolf. Matt and Leon both had no one and could have be loose-lipped with a girl they wanted to protect.
¡°They¡¯re men; they want to protect a girl, and vicious females use that to their advantage. My advice, don¡¯t count her out,¡± she agreed with my thoughts.
¡°How¡¯s Steven?¡± I shifted the topic. I was surprised she hade here so quickly.
¡°Surprisingly active. He¡¯s been training and fortifying our defenses. He¡¯s nted a good amount ofndmines around ournds. He¡¯s asked me to call him once a day to know I¡¯m alright,¡± she almost scoffed. ¡°Apparently, even an idiot has some sense.¡±
¡°Well, we all have our days,¡± I shrugged.
Lilianna had not only taken me under her wing, but she disregarded Grayson¡¯s orders, sneaking me past his borders and helping us grow.
¡°You need to go and spread some of those little lies and find this rat,¡± she told me, and she stood and continued to unpack.
I headed out to drop the seeds of false intent with our suspects.
I spotted Matt and Aarron going into the training house. I wanted them separate, so I turned to look for Elizabeth.
She, as my guard, ended up finding me.
¡°Luna, please call for me when you want to leave your house. It¡¯s my job to watch over you,¡± she scolded me.
¡°I¡¯m still getting used to it, Elizabeth. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t call for you,¡± I smiled at her to cate her a second.
I headed to the field to continue the harvest. Tomatoes were abundant, and I was not without work despite my secret agenda.
We talked about the harvest, the supplies for winter, the animals, the trade, eventually making our way to the topic of the war.
I waited for her to broach some question or other about it, thinking up a fib to tell her.
¡°How far do you think their alpha will go?¡± She looked almost scared.
It threw me off my n. I hadn¡¯t seen her like this ever.
¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± I responded.
¡°I worry for you and the alpha. He is bing a beast, and you need him, not his wolf. Especially now,¡± she hinted at what we¡¯d left unsaid.
I felt like a monster for questioning her loyalty. She has been true to Grayson this entire time. Yes, she judged me when I first got here, but she was following his lead like any wolf would do. Was I going to do the same just because I was scared?
¡°You said you¡¯d tell me,¡± she whispered in the faintest voice.
My mind turned back.
¡°The alpha will not give me a baby until the war is over,¡± I told her.
She nodded once in shock. ¡°Sounds like something he would do. It makes sense to be safe during this time. Do not take it as a slight from him; he¡¯s protecting you,¡± she told me.
I had been spending a lot of nights ¡°working.¡± Only because I was nauseous in terms of eating pork.
¡°You¡¯re right,¡± I looked down. ¡°I just wish things were so different, that war didn¡¯t rule our lives in any way.¡±
¡°If she isn¡¯t the mole, she will never me you.¡±
I kept my smile off of my face so I could continue this n.
All of this had toe from me since Grayson had sent such a message. Whoever it was knew he was aware by now.
So now I woulde in as a kind, naive Luna who effortlessly busted pretense.
Elizabeth traded with her husband as my guard so she could continue training the new warriors.
¡°Luna,¡± he nodded to me and kissed his wife on the trade-off.
¡°Good to see you are alright after Grayson¡¯s rampage. He¡¯s very angry that they shot their wolves to stop us from getting any information.¡± I gave another lie.
¡°No worries, Luna. He has every right to be upset and angry. He is just being a good alpha,¡± he smiled at me.
He followed me around, and I was not sure how to get a lie to him. His time as my guard was telling me I should call my mother and spout a lie to her for him to overhear.
¡°Mama, how are you?¡± I lowered my voice hardly enough.
¡°I¡¯m alright, dear,¡± my mother questioned my false tone.
¡°I¡¯ve been banned. We¡¯ve lost out on a shipment of weapons,¡± I looked over my shoulder.
Aarron was leaning against the wall, paying no attention. Or making it look like that.
¡°Oh, that¡¯s horrible, dear. Do you need us to send you some? Do you have any backups? What do you need?¡± my mother rambled.
¡°We¡¯ll have to work on our own,¡± I continued. ¡°How are you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine. You are acting odd, though.¡±
¡°Oh, there¡¯s fine, Mama. If you¡¯re busy, I can call youter.¡±
¡°No, no, Ate. What is it you are doing? What¡¯s wrong?¡± she huffed.
¡°I love you too, Mom. Bye.¡± I smiled and hung up the phone.
The work done on the keep was almostpleted. It would be our safe house in case of nearby attacks.
The keep had been built for housing those who wanted a lot of power. The basement was lined with silver so we could hold our captured wolves in prison and we didn¡¯t want anyone interfering with our ns.
It contained rest, food, nkets, defenses, restrooms, fire, and anything else needed to be sustainable during the war.
I nodded to him and walked back into the house, heading down to the basement to check it for supplies and be sure it was ready for the pack. It had to be.
My life seemed to be nothing but lies right now. I was using them to protect my child. I was spouting them to find liars. I have been trained to be like this, and sometimes the guilt crept in.
I walked into my house and was greeted by a fabulous scent. I wandered into the kitchen.
¡°Are you hungry, dear?¡± Lilianna asked as she stirred a creamy pot of soup.
¡°Full of vegetables.¡± She nodded to my stomach.
I didn¡¯t have much longer until I¡¯d start showing. Wolves grew bigger faster and stayed in the womb longer. By next week, I¡¯m sure my pants would already feel tighter and the button would give way.
I¡¯d had too much to eat, but any mothers in the pack would be the same. They knew the struggle. I did my best to continue and bumped into that little mole, Jessica,¡± she looked at me with a smirk. ¡°And?¡±
My eyes reddened. ¡°What did you say?¡±
She shrugged as she poured anotherdle of soup. ¡°That you and Grayson were expecting. She¡¯ll love that even if she isn¡¯t the mole,¡± I growled.
Lilianna let out her musicalugh. ¡°Exactly. If she is the mole, she will not hesitate to whisper it on.¡±
¡°Alright,¡± I nodded.
¡°She would never have believed it from you anyways. Anything you¡¯d said, she hates you,¡± she said as if it was apliment.
¡°Well, that¡¯s nice. Thank you,¡± I gave her a small re.
¡°You need to be selfish, Ate. You need to be territorial. You have Grayson; that much anyone with eyes can see. But that doesn¡¯t mean people won¡¯t try ande for the two of you. That much is obvious. If and when they do, don¡¯t ever think about their feelings,¡± she turned serious and stared at me in the eyes.
¡°I want to be a good Luna¡but I also want her thrown out on her ass,¡± I whispered.
¡°You are a good Luna, but remember that you have something people would kill for.¡±
I finished my bowl and headed up to my room to sleep and mull over what Lilianna said. Even if she isn¡¯t the mole, I doubt she¡¯ll take this baby of mine in stride. I remember what she¡¯d said to me before my binding. "You deserve this life."
This is my life.
As Iy in bed, the weight of Lilianna¡¯s words settled over me. I needed to be more assertive, more protective of what was mine. My mind raced with thoughts of the mole, the potential threats to my family, and the steps I needed to take to ensure our safety.
Morning came too quickly, and with it, a renewed sense of purpose. I was determined to uncover the traitor and secure our pack¡¯s future.
¡°Ate,¡± Grayson¡¯s voice pulled me from my thoughts. ¡°We need to talk.¡±
I looked up to see him standing in the doorway, his expression serious. I nodded and followed him to his office, where he closed the door behind us.This is from N?velDrama.Org.
¡°What is it?¡± I asked, already knowing this conversation would be difficult.
¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about what Lilianna said,¡± he began, his eyes locking onto mine. ¡°About being more cutthroat.¡±
I nodded, waiting for him to continue.
¡°We need to be on the same page. I can¡¯t do this alone, and neither can you. We¡¯re stronger together, and we need to start acting like it,¡± he said firmly.
¡°I agree,¡± I replied, my resolve strengthening. ¡°What¡¯s the n?¡±
¡°We need to keep a closer eye on Jessica and anyone else who might be a suspect. We can¡¯t afford to let our guard down,¡± he exined. ¡°And we need to be ready for anything.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already started nting seeds of false information,¡± I informed him. ¡°We¡¯ll see if anythinges back to us.¡±
¡°Good,¡± he said, a hint of a smile touching his lips. ¡°We¡¯ll get through this, Ate. Together.¡±
I nodded, feeling a surge of determination. We were in this fight together, and nothing would tear us apart.
As the days passed, we continued to strengthen our defenses and keep a watchful eye on our pack members. I spent more time with Elizabeth, who proved to be a valuable ally. Her loyalty to Grayson and me was unwavering, and I was grateful for her support.
One evening, as the sun began to set, I found myself in the garden, tending to the nts. It was a peaceful moment, a brief respite from the chaos that had be our lives.
¡°Luna,¡± Elizabeth¡¯s voice broke through the tranquility. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking.¡±
I looked up at her, curious. ¡°About what?¡±
¡°About the mole. I think you¡¯re right. It¡¯s too obvious to be Jessica,¡± she said, her brow furrowed in thought. ¡°But if it¡¯s not her, then who?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve been wondering the same thing,¡± I admitted. ¡°There¡¯s someone we¡¯re overlooking, someone who¡¯s hiding in in sight.¡±
Elizabeth nodded, her expression thoughtful. ¡°We¡¯ll figure it out, Luna. We have to.¡±
As the weeks went by, the tension in the pack grew. We continued to train, to prepare for the inevitable conflict that loomed on the horizon. The bonds between us strengthened, and I could feel the pack¡¯s unity solidifying.
One night, as Iy in bed next to Grayson, I felt a sense of peace wash over me. Despite the challenges we faced, I knew we were doing everything we could to protect our pack and our unborn child.
¡°I love you, Grayson,¡± I whispered, snuggling closer to him.
¡°I love you too, Ate,¡± he replied, his arms wrapping around me. ¡°We¡¯ll get through this. Together.¡±
And in that moment, I knew we would. We were stronger together, and nothing could break the bond we shared. The future was uncertain, but with Grayson by my side, I felt ready to face whatever came our way.
Chapter 64
¡°Are you alright?¡± I popped in on Leon as he covered the trade ledger with the humans.
He shot you in his chair ¡°goddess¡¯s breath,¡± he gasped. ¡°Oh oh Luna it¡¯s you only you,¡± he calmed
when he saw me.
1 scrunched my brows and squinted my eyes.
¡°I only came to see if my n to change the buyers of our potatoes was a sess no need to be
scared,¡± I watched him closely.
¡°I um yes it was we made a profit muchrger you are quite the the asset,¡± he was still calming down
and hugging.
¡°Leon what¡¯s wrong?¡± I turned my voice soft and empathetic. I looked over my shoulder and Elizabeth
was no where near the closed door only standing guard.
He slumped down in his chair ¡°you tell me,¡± he mumbled. ¡°Graysons been on the war path and he¡¯s not
communicating a thing! I swear it¡¯s just..just. He¡¯s off Ate he did something the other day and I
have known him a long time I think he¡¯s lost it,¡±
¡°What did he do?¡± I questioned.
¡°He kille
¡°He killed the sniper¡¡± he drifted off his eyes swimming with terror.
Graysons message to his council his threat of extinction to any traitors and snitches. He¡¯s trusted them
with his life for most of it and now our child is on the line. A dream Grayson has kept secret for years: a
happy family of his own. Now he¡¯ll kill anyone in his way.
¡°Grayson is overprotective he just wants me safe,¡± I smiled sweetly.
¡°He¡¯s getting unhinged Luna he¡¯s training harder and harder and he¡¯s refusing to pull punches the only
one of us who can withstand him is Matt and even then it¡¯s bad,¡±
The guilt rose in my throat again.
¡°He¡¯s scared Leon. I mean he even wants to kind so their elders,¡± I fibbed.
¡°Of course!¡± He pped a hand to his forehead andughed at this false insanity.
¡°Yes do the one thing that will capture the attention of both regions ministry. We¡¯ll be charged with war
crimes!¡±
¡°I know going before the wolf ministry of both regions, he could be charged and taken away or worse,¡± I
sighed.
¡°Talk to him Ate he¡¯ll listen to you he¡¯s in love you that¡¯s why he¡¯s so crazy,¡± Leon grabbed me by
my shoulders.
¡°Or we¡¯ll all lose him,¡±
¡°Thank you Leon,¡± I nodded to him. ¡°I have to go and check our meat supplies. Please keep this all
between us,¡± I
smiled.
Instead I went to the training house. The only thing Leon had told me that shocked me was Grayson
was taking his anger out in training.
I marched to the training house to see it for my own eyes.
He was in the ring sweating and panting. His eyes were trained ingo Matt. Wailing in on him punch
after punch.
Charlie and Jamie watched on from the sidelines. Matt had his hands up flinching with the blows Gray
wasnding.
¡°Grayson!¡± I yelled.
My mate stopped instantly mid punch turning and looking at me the shame washing on him.
¡°Get out.¡± he told Matt
Matt looked between us and looked out fo the ring.
walked over to my mate and liked him over. Not nearly as battered and bruised as Mam was
¡°If you so wish to fight with all you have fight my brother he¡¯ll be your own size,¡± I whispered to him.
¡°No,¡± he told me.
**Your brother hasn¡¯t betrayed us
I scoffed. ¡°We¡¯re handling that.¡± I reminded him..
¡°People need to be prepared for what they face,¡± he kept his face dark.
I took my finger and traced up his face and I watched him fight the urge to enjoy my touch. The pull to
calm down for
¡°Netta,¡± be closed his eyes fighting me.
¡°We cannot be the moster they want us to be,¡± I told him softly.
His hands sn*ked around my waist and and he pulled me to his chest.
¡°I cannot not defend you.¡± he growled.
¡°Defend me but don¡¯t scorch him the ground we live on.¡±
¡°As you wish.¡± he gritted his teeth but he would keep his word.
I nodded to him and went over to Matt who was by my brothers. ¡°Are you alright?¡±
1
¡°Yes Luna,¡± he bowed his head to me. As your sworn protector I know I need to be there to protect you
from the alpha
we face.¡±
He looked me in the eyes and his tone was one of false sincerity. He knew Grayson was punishing him
for a crime be
may have notmitted.
¡°He¡¯s worried about the oue of all of this,¡±
¡°He¡¯s worried about you,¡± he corrected me.
¡°He loves you,¡±
Charlie grabbed my hand and started leading me away. ¡°I think he¡¯s proven his worth. Besides Grayson
is strong enough to protect you,¡±
¡°What an ass,¡± I heard Jamie whisper.
¡°Let train then,¡± Grayson called to my youngest brother.
¡°Don¡¯t turn around,¡°Charlie gripped my arm.
¡°Jamie can take him, and he needs to learn respect,¡±
¡°Doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll like any of it,¡± I replied.
I huffed as I walked into my house and started cutting up vegetables or dinner. I wanted sd and
bread. I was surprised at my sudden desire for vegetables.
I ate a loaf of bread while Elizabeth sat outside my front door. I was still starving, but I had to start
dinner
I cut up heads of lettuce as Elizabeth cut potatoes. Lilianna walked in eventually and started helping by
making some
pies.
¡°Darling how¡¯s your mother,¡± lili asked me. ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯s worried sick about you,¡± she smiled.
¡°This is her worst nightmare so I¡¯ve been talking with her everyday. Trying to keep her away,¡± I replied.
¡°Your mother is a good strategist is she not?¡± Elizabeth asked me.
¡°She is. A very good strategist she¡¯s helped many allies with their battle ns,¡± I told her.
¡°She could be a great asset, it may be better if she were here to help,¡± shemented.
¡°I would prefer my Kruger as far away from this helping strategize over the phone where she cannot be
hurt,¡± my voice gained a little edge.
¡°Of course Luna, Elizabeth nodded.
We finished dinner and prepared the pig roasts. I¡¯m sure dinner will be wonderful, but my mind was
wondering around. and around in the idea of what was going toe of all this lying.
The only sure thing was someone was selling our secrets and I felt exposed thinking of it.
Grayson said they¡¯d been watching me¡
How much did they know that we weren¡¯t aware of
I walked up to my bedroom iming I was going to take shower.
Lies upon lies.
I locked the door and took a shaky breath sitting down on my bed.
I have no sight to the end of this, first an enemy, then a threat, now a traitor. The world felt like it was
crumbling.
We thought we had a leg up on this Alpha when we hit them with trade decoy but still they had
something on us.
I had this sense that the only reason this enemy didn¡¯t know about the trade was because the mole
would¡¯ve been exposed. They were taking their time with us someone Grayson had once trusted more
than me.
I felt useless and helpless. I was wing at the walls of the hole in the ground that had opened beneath
my feet with no chance of escape.
I got into the shower trying to calm my nerves and my uncontrolled worries. My mind running ahead of
me thinking up all these horrors of what was toe.
Before I knew it I gasping and shaking.
N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.
He came to me before I knew I was crying.
¡°I know I know,¡± he knelt in the shower still clothed.
My heart racing my mind maniacal in its determination to concoct new scenarios of how this all ends.
¡°Close your eyes and focus on my arms,¡± he wrapped me close to him tightly. ¡°Yes this is scary, we
don¡¯t know how this will end, and we are in danger,¡± he did nothing to ease my frazzled b*dy.
¡°But you are stronger than that. You cannot be broken even by a stupid childish mate,¡± heughed a
little. ¡°Your stronger than this,¡±
I still felt like a knife was at my throat for at least a half hour but eventually I softened as hebed
though my hair with his fingers and held me to him in the pouring water. Telling me again and again I
have the spirit to make it through whatever we have too.
I suppose this was bound to happen with my b*dy overwhelmed enough my mind could onlyst so
long.
Soon we would know who the mole was. Soon we¡¯d find our way out. Soon. Soon, Soon.
We walked out to dinner hand in hand. I saw Jessica out of the corner of my eye evaluating us. Leon at
the head table his b*dy tightly wound in distress. Matt was blue on his left cheek. Aarron and Elizabeth
watching us enter bath
smiling.
And I still had no clue who I could trust.
I grabbed his hand again squeezing tightly. We could handle this, I could handle this, whatever it may
be.
¡°My love you look tired this war of our is heavy,¡± Amaria swept my hair over my shoulder. ¡°You must
take sometime to ease your stress for your health,¡± She looked at me knowingly.
I walked over and chatted with some mothers about the uing terms of school. It had been dyed
a little too long due to these attacks:
I had no issue focusing on children at the moment so I was very excited to get back into something
resembling normal.
I noticed Matt was sat by himself at the front table after a while and decided to finish this awful round of
nder.
¡°Are you alright?¡°I asked him sitting beside him.
¡°Of course,¡± he nodded to me. ¡°I¡¯ve known him long enough to know this isn¡¯t about me, and if I have to
take it I will. For my pack,¡± he looked out at the people.
¡°He¡¯s been stressed. They have another camp somewhere,¡± I whispered lying again.
¡°Do they?¡± He turned to me his eyes disbelieving and cold.
Grayson came up behind me. ¡°They do but keep it silent please,¡± he took my hand and led me away
quickly.
¡°He¡¯s well aware of our mistrust. I can sense it,¡± he told me in my ear as he pulled out my chair for
supper. 1.)
He clinked his ss calling a toast. ¡°I want everyone here to know that even though we¡¯ve had some
tough times. These enemies, all of them, will be ripped out by the root. I won¡¯t let a single one of them
who have ill intentions stand when this over. I will give my life to keep this. Our happiness, our families,
our safety protected. Nothing can stop us,¡± he cheered.
The people pped and toasted back calling out for him in praise.
He wanted this traitor to see what they¡¯d done to the others. To know they would never be safe even if
he wasn¡¯t here, we weren¡¯t the only ones betrayed.
Chapter Comments
Nahleah
I¡¯m lost on this one as well.
Juliette Xope
omg I got to this part and no new chapters
VIEW ALL 7 S
SHARE
POST
9-
͹
Chapter 65
He wasn¡¯t forgiving, kind, gentle. He didn¡¯t hold anything back when we found out who it was.
A week after I¡¯did the trap it was sprung.
A gift for me at the front gates, the note read:
My dearest Ate
I will dly take you in
-M.C
The package it came with was a little more disturbing. The heads of what were assumed to be the
elders of our enemies pack.
¡°Leon.
Grayson broke open his Omegas front door and dragged him from his bed. I was racing after him
attempting to calm so we wouldn¡¯t make a scene.
¡°Traitor,¡± Gray held his hand up and extended his ws.
¡°Gray? No! No! I have never done anything to betray you. You are my friend more than my alpha.
Pleaselistentome!¡± He spluttered as he scratched at Graysons grip on his n*eck.
¡°Grayson!¡± I yelled at him knowing he wouldn¡¯t listen.
¡°Wait!¡± Lilianna called. ¡°There¡¯s a certain scent in this room,¡±
Leon¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t. She wouldn¡¯t. She wants to be with me now and she¡¯s proud of
Ates progress she sings her praises she wouldn¡¯t ever. She loves our Alpha,¡±
Lillian a dug around in his dresser and pulled out a top. Her scent hit me.
Tessia D
Leon had been sleeping with Jessica and she had gotten the information from him because he thought
she could be
trusted.
¡°I only ever tell her really boring stuff I haven¡¯t said a word Gray believe me it can¡¯t be her,¡± Leon
begged I could hear his heart pounding.
I grabbed my phone and called the guard house at the front gates. ¡°Close the gates and if Jessica
Ellison tries to leave you bring her to me,¡±
I left and walked to her house the was packing a bag frantically when arrived.
She jumped around with a knife once she sensed me. ¡°Luna,¡± she hesitated.
¡°I won¡¯t save you from him. You¡¯ve made your bed,¡± I told her.
Hisrge frame entered the room and Jessica tried to bolt through her window but he grabbed her by
the ends of her hair.
He walked her through the streets as she cried and attempted to appeal to him.
¡°I love you I wouldn¡¯t hurt you. I love you Grayson. You¡¯re the love of my life. The problems only came
with her don¡¯t you see that,¡± she sobbed. ¡°I love you,¡± she screeched.
He threw her on the ground in front of the keep. By that time people hade out of their homes,
stoped their work, and gathered at the shocking scene.
I had never seen anything like this in my pack, loyalty was an critical quality to wolves.
¡°She has sold our secrets to the enemy!¡± He called out.
The faces of the crowd changed from horror to anger in a split second. I looked around at them all and
saw the hatred for her in their eyes.
Her parents came forward her father looking her in the eye and her mother turned away.
¡°Papa, papa. Help me. Papa it¡¯s a lie. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong I didn¡¯t I wouldn¡¯t,¡± she smiled sweetly
for him. ¡°Papa you know I wouldn¡¯t,¡±
But an Alphas word isw. Unimpeachable, set in stone.
¡°You are not my daughter,¡±
In return she let an anguished high pitched wail. ¡°Someone help me!¡± She cried aloud.
Leon stood off to the side still unbelieving. He questioned her through his gaze.
¡°Grayson,¡± I called to him. ¡°Do not stain the eyes of the children. Finish this inside,¡± I told him.
He looked out at the children here and there in the crowd.
¡°Make no mistake she¡¯ll die a traitors death,¡± he annoyed before grabbing her again and lugging her
inside the keep as she fought him.
¡°Leon,¡± I demanded his presence in front of me as the crowd sat for a second before filtering away.
her a thing i
¡°Luna. I have not told her a thing I haven¡¯t I swear she¡¯s innocent,¡± he implored.
I rolled my eyes at his continued stupidity and blindness. Pretty faces are cruel tricks on lonely men.
¡°Come with me.¡± I told him.
43%)
I walked toward the front gates where my present had been kept. I remained silent while he continued
to cling to the idea that she loved him, that she was good, that she¡¯d never betray him or this pack.
We got the front gate and the box was still there.
I turned to him. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell her anything important?¡± I asked him.
¡°No,¡± he shook his head.
¡°Nothing at all?¡± I pressed.
¡°No my Luna I swear please help her,¡± he bowed his head to me.
¡°Then I should kill you here and now for treason,¡± I was cold with my words.
¡°W¨Cw why I shave not done anything to betray Grayson. I promise you,¡± he was steadfast with his
words. He truly believed them all.
¡°Open the box,¡± I told him.
He looked down at it and back at me.
¡°Now,¡± I raised my voice.
He knelt down with trepidation and raised the lid like something would jump out and bite him.
¡°Oh Goddess,¡± he released the lid once he saw what was inside mming it shut again.
¡°Who? Who?¡± He looked at me and i saw it dawn on him. ¡°Those are the enemies elders aren¡¯t they,¡±
he gulped.
¡°Read the note,¡± I handed it to him.
His hands were shaky as he grabbed it. He read it and looked back up at me in confusion.
¡°We knew there was a mole. I nted lies with the only people it could be. You, Aarron, Matt, Elizabeth,
and Jessica,¡± 1
exined.
¡°This.¡± I tapped the box with my foot. ¡°Was your lie. Grayson never intended to harm anyone innocent
from this enemy pack, let alone the elders,¡±
Leon¡¯s knees must have given out because he plumped into the dirt. ¡°Why,¡±
¡°I¡¯ll ask again. Is there anything you told her?¡± I clenched my
my teeth.
¡°I told her I was scared Grayson had lost his mind,¡± he nodded. ¡°She told me he was only stressed,¡± he
began wiping tears away. ¡°So I told her what you said.¡°.
¡°And she ran to inform them, ¡°I confirmed for him.
¡°I thought she wanted to marry me,¡± he sniffled.
¡°I know,¡± I sighed.
I left him there to go over every conversation he¡¯d had with her. To question all of it and toe to
sour, butter, ugly realization he¡¯d been used, and she never cared for him.
Elizabeth found me as I left the gates. ¡°My Luna,¡± she bowed her head to me.
I nodded to her and kept walking., she followed behind me. I could tell she wanted to ask the question
lingering in her mind.
She waited until we got inside the keep at the very least.
¡°You suspected me of treason?¡± She asked me straightening her back for the true and hurtful answer.
¡°We did,¡± I told her. ¡°We recovered information on the camp road. It only pointed to a mole of someone
high up,¡±
¡°I see,¡± she looked shattered.
¡°Everyone had to be questioned,¡± I exined.
¡°Of course,¡± she shook her head and bowed to me slightly. ¡°You did what was necessary Luna,¡±
I moved forward a step or two before stopping. ¡°1-¡± I hesitated. ¡°Grayson isn¡¯t refusing me a child, that
was lie I told to see if you were the mole,¡±
¡°Of course,¡± she nodded.
If she realized that meant I was probably pregnant as I was she didn¡¯t show. I made my way downstairs
below the basement and into the cells of our dungeon.
¡°AAAAHHHH,¡± I heard her piercing scream.
A crack came one of bone and b*dy another screen erupted into the echoing halls.
I sealed and prepared my self for what I¡¯d see.
1
N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.
Jessica in a cell her arm bent at angle I thought impossible for a limb.
¡°Give me your contact,¡± he ordered.
¡°I don¡¯t contact anyone,¡± she groaned.
He grabbed her by the broken bone and she gasped in arge breath at the spike of pain.
¡°Tell me,¡± he ordered again as he squeezed before dropping her back down.
She kept gasping like fish out of water rolling around in presumable agony.
¡°I don¡¯t,¡± she managed. ¡°I don¡¯t contact anyone. I don¡¯t know who,¡±
¡°Lies,¡± he moved to hurt her again..
¡°Grayson,¡± I vowed and he turned to me in surprise.
¡°Leave her. Leave her like that for now. She¡¯ll talk,¡± I replied.
Jessica beganughing crazily and Elizabeth moved to shut her up. I held out my hand to stop her.
¡°She¡¯ll talk,¡± I grabbed a knife from the all and stabbed her in the thigh. ¡°Once she gets dizzy from
blood loss,¡±
I dropped the silver knife on the ground and walked out.
I hurried upstairs to the first bathroom I could find locking myself in it and throwing up before I could pull
my hair back.
The sound of her flesh tearing from the knife I put into her drowned out by the piping of her bone.
I had never done anything like that, seen something so horrible. I was scared but I didn¡¯t let it show
because she couldn¡¯t get the satisfaction.
I did feel like a monster but I had to be one to get the truth from her, but only so long as I kept the
turning food for my baby inside me.
¡°Luna are you alright?¡± Elizabeth called from the other side of the door.
¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I huffed.
I cleaned my hair out in the sink. We had found the mole, we had the upper hand again. And still I felt
like we had eyes in our walls.
Chapter Comments
Susan Suire
I don¡¯t think Jessica is the mole. but a fallback n
[email protected]
and Jessica? she is the only one told Luna wanted to leave
VIEW ALL 10 S ?
POST
Chapter 66
Stronger
It took only an hour for her to get delirious.
¡°Evilllll, she¡¯s evilll,¡± Jessica mumbled in a sing song voice.
¡°Tell us who you spoke to,¡± I demanded.
1
¡°Evil, evilllmmmmm,¡± she mumbled again. ¡°He doesn¡¯t love you,¡± she whispered.
I rolled my eyes. ¡°Who did you speak to!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she cried. ¡°I don¡¯t knoww,¡±
Lilianna walked forward from whine me and pped her across her face. ¡°Who did you give information
to,¡±
She cried out again. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you, he¡¯ll kill me,¡± she whimpered.
¡°They can¡¯t get to you,¡± I told her.
She let out a long whimper. ¡°I only told them little things,¡± she breathed out her words like it would save
her..
¡°You won¡¯t get any help until you give us what we want,¡± Lili growled.
She shrunk up and cried before huffing. ¡°No!¡± She shouted and sheid down on the floor her eyes
heavy lidded.
¡°Then die,¡± I shrugged.
I walked out of the room and left Lili with her to torment the traitorous b*tch for information.
I went to his office and walked in on heated conversation between him and Matt.
¡°Not once have you ever questioned my loyalty and now you are?¡± The beta shouted.
¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to do but I have more than myself to worry about now,¡± he nodded to me.
All we knew it was a member of the council now we know It was just a horny Leon but you have no
right to be upset when we have everyone¡¯s lives at stake,¡± I reminded him.
¡°I am your sworn protector and your best friend I need to know if there is anything I¡¯m missing?¡± He
straightened.
¡°As your other guard I believe I would like to know as well,¡± Elizabeth pursed her l*ps.
¡°You will know when I say you know,¡± Grayson stood up in frustration.
¡°If we don¡¯t know the important things, bad things will happen Grayson,¡± Matt shot back.
N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.
¡°Everyone but Elizabeth and Matt out,¡± I called.
¡°Excuse me,¡± Aarron turned to me with harsh expression.
Grayson slowly stalked toward him. ¡°You heard her,¡± he told him when he was about six inches so
Aarron had to look up to see him.
¡°Leave,¡± Amaria stood from her corner.
Leon, Amaria, and Aarron all left. They closed the doors and I heard Amaria ushering them down the
hall.
¡°I trust them Grayson. With my life and his,¡± I told him.
He dropped his head into his hand. ¡°Netta,¡±
¡°You trust them too I know you do,¡± I pushed.
¡°Alpha I swear I would rather die than betray the people of our pack,¡± Elizabeth pleaded.
A twang of jealousy hit me at her emotional tone, but he was her Alpha she like everyone else craved
his respect.
¡°Grayson please it¡¯ll keep me safe,¡± I grabbed his arm..
¡°I suppose you¡¯re right,¡± he k*ssed my cheek.
¡°Alright, well¡.I¡¯m,¡± the words caught in my throat and I realized if I told them I could never take them
back. Still I trusted them. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant,¡±
Elizabeth broke out into a bright smile. ¡°Congrattions this child will be a strong Alpha,¡±
Grayson smiled softly.
¡°Gray that¡¯s amazing.¡± Matt hugged Grayson and pped his back.
¡±
1
¡°Thank you,¡± he nodded and this time he smiled fully.
¡°Luna I¡¯ll get you whatever you wish,¡± Elizabeth promised me.
¡°Thank you Elizabeth,¡± Iughed.
I felt a great swell of happiness enter me after telling people I was pregnant. It gave me an itch to tell
everyone I saw but I stomped it out as soon as it sprouted.
¡°What¡¯s been making you ill?¡± She asked me.
¡°Pork is the big one, but tomatoes and milk are iffy.¡± I told her.
¡°I¡¯ll remove them from your house and make sure to have none of them on the menus for dinner from
now on,¡± She nodded to me.
¡°You understand that you cannot tell anyone not a soul about this. If this enemy hears they¡¯ll stop at
nothing to kill this baby in her belly,¡± Grayson turned dark and came over to me. ¡°I won¡¯t let that
happen,¡±
? 43%
¡°We cannot let anyone else know until I¡¯m farther along for his safety,¡± I exined to them.
¡°We don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a boy,¡± he teased me.
¡°I¡¯m sure it is,¡± I poured slightly.
¡°I know,¡± heughed slightly,
It had been a game of ours he was certain it was girl and I felt it in my bones it was a boy. I¡¯m more
sure he said it was a girl only to see me flustered and frustrated.
¡°That¡¯s also why I¡¯ve been so exhaustedtely,¡± I went on.
¡°The more tired the mother is while pregnant the stronger the pup will be,¡± Elizabeth nodded to me
earnestly.
¡°I take it you both will see to her needs and protect her with all you have. And you won¡¯t tell a soul,¡± he
red them down.
I rolled my eyes at him.
¡°Not a soul,¡± Elizabeth nodded.
¡°Of course Gray, Matt shook his hand.
A knock came at the door, ¡°Well she didn¡¯t tell me who she spoke to but little b*tch was crafty, here,¡±
Liliana handed me a hard drive. ¡°She stole some info from the informant,¡±
¡°Out,¡± Grayson ordered.
We went over to hisputer as they all walked out. I plugged it in and downloaded only three files.
¡°Not enough in my opinion,¡± I mumbled,
¡°They only trade in lumber?¡± Grayson stumped.
1
¡°What?¡± I gasped.
He licked on their trade report to the province and there it was all export lumber. They cut and milled
their own trees, nted more and cut more down.
¡°I think I know what we can do with this,¡± He smirked.
Every time we yed a move fear slithered through me, I thought of all that would go wrong before I
was ever able to calm down and see the bright side.
They headed out the next night all their cars filled with gas, lighter fluid, and one or two blow torches.
It was going to take them a couple of days to get to the enemy pack, they weren¡¯t close by. I knew he
was going to
un them down. Force them into poverty, take away their jobs, their ie.
¡°They¡¯ll retaliate in force you know,¡± Lilianna told me as I sat in my living room that night.
¡°Do not stress her out, ¡°Amaria shushed her. ¡°She has a life to make, she does not need someone to
tell her her problems,¡± Amaria tisked.
¡°She¡¯s fine mom, I am worried and I know what¡¯s toe,¡± I patted Amaria¡¯s hand.
¡°Exactly all you need to do is sit there and eat this,¡± She ced a tub of chocte ice cream in front of
me, chocte had been my craving of the week.
It must be thrilling having a bac inside of you,¡± Lilianna looked at my stomach, part wistful part envy.
¡°Steven and you have tried?¡± Amaria raised her brows at Lili.
¡°Goddess no,¡± she chuckled. ¡°He is not even close to ready to be a father, I haven¡¯t even thought of
trying,¡± she softly
smiled.
¡°Why are you with him?¡± I blurted.
Liliannaughed joyfully. ¡°He says stupid things that much I know, but I want for nothing, I am a Luna,
and even when he says the most ridiculously stupid things, I know he¡¯d never purposely hurt me,¡±
I thought to myself of how she hadn¡¯t said a word of love, she seemedfortable with her life, and
she didn¡¯t have contempt for her husband, but she didn¡¯t love him. I looked at my stomach, this baby in
my belly was loved so greatly and he wasn¡¯t even here yet.
POST
Chapter Comments
Susan Suire
they shouldn¡¯t burn the wood¡the should scare them off
Susan Moledor
Burning the wood is dangerous The fire can spread even if they think it¡¯s contained.
VIEW ALL 2 S
36
Chapter 67
We took some dirt bikes and ran them through their pack limits dropping gas as they went.
I grabbed a couple blowtorches and matches. After gas was all I could smell I lit the match and started
it all up.
By the end of an hour I was standing on a hill watching the mes sing to the sky, I could feel the heat
from where I was like I was standing by a campfire.
This will cripple them good, sure they¡¯lle back at us like a wounded dog but they¡¯ll have next to no
resources.
My wife is pregnant with our baby, this isn¡¯t even close to the worst thing I¡¯d do. They¡¯re lucky I haven¡¯t
gone into their pack and killed them all myself.
The only reason I¡¯d hadn¡¯t is because I wanted toe home to her.
Pathetic wolves who refuse to fight me head on because they know they¡¯d lose, fighting over a wolf
who was immoral
and outside even their ownws.
This is the wake up
call they needed. I protected my own, and when someone came for us I put them in the ground.
We started heading out I knew they knew I was close by. I wasn¡¯t going to wait to give them the upper
hand I called
Enzo as we left.
He came forward and took to the Forrest floor drooling for a fight.
We kept with the caravan of trucks carrying bikes, empty gas containers and my men. We would watch
over them if the enemy decided to send men after us.
I had told my council to stay home and protect Ate. Charlie and James were there as well so I had
faith she¡¯d be
safe.
Enzo caught the scent first and he almost smiled.
Someone wasing after us.
We halted our steps in wait ready for them. Our ck fur and eyes blending into the night.
Their footsteps reached our ears and in two bounds we had him pinned. He smelled lowly wolf, anger
seeping from
him.
Enzo wasn¡¯t able to hesitate anymore and chomped down on his arm taking a chunk out. wing his
left leg all the way down
Another one tried to run by us but the chase was fun for Enzo. We hunted them getting into our sprint
after them.
Blood for blood I understood it, they wanted us wounded but they were stupid to think they¡¯d get past
us.
Enzo was rabid on this poor man nipping at his heels like a sheep. The man pissed himself once he got
full look at
Enzo crawls on top of him slowly and we looked him in the eye. Then Enzo took his ear.
We took down three more of their people as we made our way home. Thest of them had wed at
one of our warriors in the truck who had pushed him off the vehicle, Enzo ripped his throat out.
This is from N?velDrama.Org.
Enzo stayed until we saw the gates of our pack he walked up to our house where she was waiting
wrapped in a nket in the steps.
We dropped down and shifted back and I came to her.
Are you alright is anyb*dy hurt?¡± She grabbed my face her eyes searching me.
¡°One man got a little scratched, but he¡¯s alright he¡¯ll be fine by the end of the week,¡± I told her smiling at
her worried face.
¡°How are you?¡± I ced a hand on her stomach..
¡°Nauseous,¡± she sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t like strawberries now for some reason,¡±
I yed with a strand of her hair admiring all her features while she talked to me.
¡°The baby seems to be a picky eater,¡± I mused.
¡°Apparently,¡± she pursed her l*ps. ¡°Come inside,¡±
P
We walked upstairs together as she told me of how it all was while I was away seemingly uneventful if
you left out her pregnancy symptoms.
Sheid on the bed and pointed for me to get in the shower. I was covered in dirt, gas, and blood.
¡°Join me,¡± I knelt down to be eye and eye with her.
¡°You can join me when you¡¯re done,¡± she raised one brow and nodded at my muddy skin.
¡°You can help wash this off,¡± I pulled her close to the edge of bed.
¡°Silly man I¡¯m not getting in there with all of this on you,¡± she giggled.
The past couple of days floated out of mind at the sound of herughter. This all I wanted I¡¯ll protect her
and she canugh with no mind of what¡¯s happened.
I stood and grabbed her by her hips. ¡°I am amimsot certain I won¡¯t get clean enough without your help,¡±
I told her carrying her into the bathroom.
¡°Grayson I¡¯m all d*rty now!¡± She pretended to whine.
¡°All the more reason to join me,¡± I kept insisting.
I turned the warm water on and she got undressed. My eyes glued to her movement as she stripped
and I looked over
her starving
?
She took off her shirt and I saw the slight swell of her stomach like she was eating too much for the
past week.
She walked over to me rosy cheeked. ¡°I know I can¡¯t fit into my jeans anymore,¡± she pouted.
¡°You don¡¯t need jeans,¡± I shrugged.
I let the water hit her first and then myself. ck dripping off me how d*rty I was but I kept my attention
to k*ssing. her l*ps.
She could drown me in the running water if she wanted to as long as she kept her l*ps in mine.
Helped clean me up and I washed her hair the torturous process of being with her and having her.
Eventually we made our way to our bed and we found ourselves in each other lost to the world in our
bliss.
¡°We should do something besidesy in bed,¡± she told me.
¡°I¡¯ve juste home. I refuse to do anything but hold you n*ked against me and touch that belly
growing our baby,¡± I mumbled pretending to be exhausted.
She giggled again. ¡°Silly man,¡±
I smirked as she ran her finger through my hair I looked at her ever so slightly showing stomach. Soon
enough she¡¯d be muchrger and I could feel our child kick. By that time I¡¯d have thempletely safe.
We woke up around dinner time after a day of sleeping and snuggling together. We went to the pavilion
and sat down
for dinner.
¡°Luna I made this sd myself for you, Elizebeth ced the sd in front of my wife..
Their ploy to avoid foods that Ate couldn¡¯t eat anymore was the Elizebeth was trying to curry favor
by making Ate meals, Ate had no issue becuase she enjoyed Elizebeths cooking.
¡°My wife has been so busy in the kitchen now days, and its not even for me,¡± Aarron noted next to me
laughing at his
own joke.
¡°I¡¯m thankful my Luna is so loved,¡± I nodded to Elizebeth in thanks and she bowed her head back.
¡°I feel as though I should be jealous,¡± Aarron k*ssed his wife on her cheek.
I enjoed feeling like things were setting back into normal but my mind still itched with the thought of
betrayal. I had trusted these men and women my whole life, I had chose them over my own soulmate
and hurt her. Now I am all to aware that they could still turn against me despite the life I lead.
¡°Alpha, was this n a sess?¡± Aarron leaned over and asked me.
¡°Yes,¡± I nodded to him.
¡°What exactly did you do?¡± He smirked at me.
¡°Sent a message,¡± I took a sip of my beer.
¡°I see, he nodded and took a long swing of his drink.
They¡¯lle for me now, they¡¯ll be furious and they¡¯ll be in the exact state they wanted me in and so
now we¡¯re going to bring our full force down upon them.
Chapter Comments
Melissa D
I feel Jessica was a scapegoat
Connie Hardesty Fulk
was wondering how often this is updated?
VIEW ALL 5 S
POST
SHARE
Chapter 68
I got up early every day that week. They wereing, and it was time for our warriors to understand what it meant to fight for our pack.
I had them run five miles every morning, and then we sparred. I had them all practice their archery, their sword skills. I had them exercise their cores, their arms, and their legs as well.
At night, I¡¯d get them up, and we¡¯d shift, run again, and spar again, but I didn¡¯t stop there.
These wolves were not against using human technology to help them get the upper hand. We didn¡¯t use guns traditionally, but I made sure they all knew how. We brushed up on our abilities, and by the end of the week, I had everyone hitting the target and a good amount that I¡¯d trust to sharpshoot if need be.
I started having our wolves stand guard beyond our walls in camouge. Ate wasn¡¯t allowed to leave the house once the moon was high.
I know my wife wasn¡¯t one to do as she was ordered, but she was so tired now that she didn¡¯t mind confinement.
My mother, on the other hand, refused, going to the moon pool every night to pray for my safety and that of her first grandchild.
Luckily, Aarron and Brian were happy to apany her.This is from N?velDrama.Org.
¡°You forget your goddess in times of need. She built you strong, but even the strong need faith to show them the way out of darkness,¡± she told me.
¡°Let her pray, Grayson. She can¡¯t do anything else to help you. She cannot fight them; she cannot stop them, but she can pray for her son who¡¯s protecting her,¡± Ate had exined to me. ¡°I do it too.¡±
Ate was quite irritable about not being able to fight. It seemed she got more feisty as the week went on. My mother stated she¡¯d be entering a period of energy now after being so tired.
One moment my wife was exhausted; the next, she wanted to rip our enemy to shreds with her bare hands. Elizabeth almost fainted when she saw Ate runningps.
I won¡¯t say it to them, but having Matt and Elizabeth knowing that Netta was pregnant helped her immensely.
When she got sick, they helped hold her hair, they stopped people from giving her foods she could no longer stand. They covered for her fatigue. Most importantly, they protected her with even more attention.
She slipped the other day, and they caught her and took her to the clinic immediately. She had been furious about the fuss they¡¯d made, but I was grateful.
Netta now craved nothing but burgers. Elizabeth made her a burger for breakfast and lunch, and after dinner, she wanted another one.
Lili kept pushing her to eat fruits and vegetables with her burgers, and Ate ate them all as if she¡¯d been starved.
¡°She¡¯s going to show very soon; the wolf in her is fast growing now,¡± my mother warned me.
The fear of someone targeting my wife and child washed over me every time I thought of people knowing she was pregnant.
I used to think when I¡¯d have my first child, I would tell my pack the instant I knew, and we would celebrate for a week.
Now, I hid my wife away and ran my warriors ragged for the defense of our people.
She was asleep in my arms when I heard the howl. She stirred a little, but I soothed her, rubbed her back, and rolled her over.
I didn¡¯t bother getting dressed; I just went downstairs and transformed.
Enzo bounded out of the house and down the road. Matt was transformed on the road. Cyrus, his wolf dark brown with golden eyes, was watching over Ate.
We sprinted, our legs moving like trains pumping to propel us forward. I passed Elizabeth as she made her way to my wife, no doubt.
We were out in the forest. There must have been 30 of them; they were attempting to burn us the same, but I had prepared for that. Water hoses were at the ready, and any man with a match was doused with oil himself.
A man burning also ran past me, and I put it out of my mind as Enzo tackled a wolf off of Charlotte and bit down on his jaw.
Charles had three men on him, and I was about to go help when he broke one''s ribs and then one''s knee and threw them both into the third and then knocked the third attacker out.
James ripped a man¡¯s throat apart with his bare hands. He looked happy to be in the bloody, gory, thick of it.
A warrior of mine yelped, and we bounded over to him. These wolves had no respect; they attacked him in his transformation.
We grabbed the demon by his leg and sunk my ws into my target¡¯s back. We wed and scratched down his face.
Enzo bounded off of him andunched after a man with a can of gas. Tripping him and growling down on him, I heard him whimper as he saw my teeth. Idiot. He passed out from fear.
A wolf tackled me, or at least attempted to. We turned on them, and we shed paws and jaws, but he wasn¡¯t nearly as strong as me, and I had him in seconds. We wed into his stomach and pounced down on his chest ferociously, and we heard a crack.
We looked over the field, and many of theirs were down; the rest were running away. It seemed they were done losing.
We waited a while, letting our warriors get back to the gate and stand guard. Eventually, Matt came back out and changed with me.
We walked back through the roads and to our house before we transformed back.
¡°This is the second time you¡¯vee home to me in dirt and blood,¡± she pouted, standing there in her nightgown.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wanted you to sleep,¡± I exined why she went to sleep with me beside her and woke to me like this.
¡°I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t be thest time I see you like this,¡± she let a tear go. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get cleaned up,¡± she extended her hand to me.
Ie home hell-bent, and she cleans me up, and somehow I am better.
She cleaned me up again, and I found my peace in her skin, her lips, her touch on me. By the time the sun was up, I felt better.
¡°Sleep, even if it¡¯s only a little,¡± she told me, and if I wanted to fight, my body had other ns, and I fell into sleep.
I slept long, and I got up to start going over the losses and the defenses we needed. I found my way to my office.
¡°Looks like they¡¯re chomping at the bit,¡± Charlie rolled his shoulder. ¡°Just like you wanted.¡±
Taking on three men at once was hard even for an Alpha with blood like his.
¡°I saw your brother out there,¡± I side-eyed my eldest brother-inw.
Charlie stopped and turned away from me. I felt him turn cold, ¡°I know. Violence is all he craves.¡±
¡°I think that¡¯s why he¡¯s chosen me, a good challenge, and I¡¯m willing to fight,¡± I sighed.
¡°He¡¯ll kill himself at the rate he¡¯s going,¡± Charlie sounded haunted as he spoke. ¡°It¡¯s the alpha blood we have. Blessing and a curse, angry and fiery all the time. You have to use it for good, and sometimes that just doesn¡¯t seem possible,¡± he sighed. ¡°You know, Ate is the best at dealing with it all. She¡¯s too nurturing and kind to ever let that stuff corrupt her.¡±
¡°James isn¡¯t then?¡± I felt a huge m of a fist in my face. I felt actually taken out by it for a second, my mind wobbling.
¡°JAMES!¡± Charlie grabbed the young one, and from the thud, he had mmed his brother into the ground.
¡°Spirit,¡± I slurred, ¡°I can tell.¡±
¡°You fucker, she¡¯spletely overstressed, you absolute dickwad! She shouldn¡¯t be like this!¡± James cussed me out.
¡°James, stop!¡± Charlie growled. ¡°You are dangerous!¡±
¡°Alpha,¡± Leon entered the room panting and red. ¡°Alpha... the Luna, she¡¯s... she¡¯s...¡± Man, the kid runs fast. ¡°She¡¯s passed out. Aarron is with her, and Elizabeth, they¡¯re¡ª¡±
I walked past him, my mind battered for two reasons.
Ate
I walked down to the clinic. My ears rang as I opened the door. She wasying on the table.
She popped up in an instant. ¡°I¡¯m alright. I¡¯m fine,¡± she smiled, her eyes wide in anticipation of my freak out.
¡°It¡¯s amon side effect of pregnancy,¡± Aarron sat back in his chair and crossed his arms. ¡°She and the baby are fine,¡± he huffed.
Chapter 69
I had been in the kitchen peeling off the skins of tomatoes to make sauce and can them.
One second I was fine and the next.
¡°Elizebeth!¡± My voice was harsh goddess knows what my face looked like but she knew what to do.
She grabbed me I felt her hands that was thest thing I remember before the ck.
I
I think I was down long. I woke up up in the same kitchen. James was by my side somehow red in the
face the
second he knew I was okay he took off goddess knows where.
Elizebeth sat me up and gave me water after a while she checked my heart rate.
¡°Aarron is on his way with a wheelchair Luna,¡± she told me.
True enough her mate came and helped me in the chair. Elizebeth was nk faced beside him but her
fingers twisted together behind her back.
I was wheeled in and put on a table he took my blood pressure, my temperature, he listened to my
heart and lungs.
¡°I don¡¯t understand you¡¯re fine¡¡± he stoped and turned to me slowly realization dawning on him.
¡°Would you mind. taking a urine test Luna?¡±
I gulped. ¡°You need to get an ultrasound machine,¡±
I knew he knew and I wanted my baby checked out. He walked out of the room a scathing nce to his
wife mming the door.
Elizebeth flinched at the sound. She lout a long sigh of air, but kept any personal worries inside.
¡°You need to drink more Luna,¡± she handed me a ss. ¡°The alpha will be here soon I¡¯m sure hopefully
the babe is fine and he will calm down soon,¡± she nodded starting off.
¡°He¡¯ll be angry no matter what,¡± I shook my head. Grayson will be furious I fainted but I cleaned my
nerves telling myself over and over again that it was amon symptom in early pregnancy to faint.
Still I ced a hand to my stomach praying my pup was alright safe and sound in my womb,
Aarron returned with the machine and Iid back so he could look at the baby.
N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.
Not quick enough the heartbeat hit my ears and my baby was on the screen.
¡°Your baby is perfectly fine, it was just a symptom of pregnancy your hormones cause your blood
pressure to drop. It 1 had known you were pergiant than i would have been prepared and so would
you, however it seems at least someone was aware,¡± he ground out another nce to his wife.
¡°She answered my wishes. As her Luna she obeyed mymand of secrecy and that of her Alphas. I
had my child.
looked after by Charlotte-¡±
¡°Charlotte!¡± He scoffed.
Before I could berate him for being disrempel and anide the doors burst open.
I popped up. ¡°I¡¯m alright. I¡¯m fine.¡± I told him smiling and beckoning for him toe and hold me to
provoit to him.
¡°It¡¯s amon side effect of pregnancy. She and the baby are fine,¡±
Grayson swallowed and looked down at him. Show me he moved over to me k*ssing my head and
rubbing my hip.
I saw the relief finally hit him at the thrumming sound of the heartbeat that all important signal our child
was healthy.
¡°She¡¯s pregnant?¡± Leon burst in the room. ¡°Well done Gym!¡± He pped Grayson on the back.
Yes well done. Keeping this information from your wife¡¯s penicam, and the attending physician that
should be seeibb to the heirs health.¡± Aarron slow pped.
Grayson narrowed his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s not an appropriate tone, Dein,¡± is wine went low. ¡°You¡¯re
addressing me and my wife your Luna. You should do so with respect,¡±
Yes. Alpha,¡± Aarron got up and stormed out.
Elizabeth moved to go after him but minded her position as my guard and stayed.
¡°Go Elizabeth Grayson is here I have no better protection than him.¡± I did her.
¡°Thank you my Luna,¡± she bowed her head to me and ran off after her mane..
rogance in the men of science,¡± Grayson mumbled shaking his head..
I noticed then the blue hue to his night cheek. ¡°What happened!?¡± I grabbed his jaw and hinught his
face to mine for
inspection
¡°Goddess be,¡± he stumbled as I wrenched him forward. ¡°Your brother was worried about you so the
anty reasonable course of action avas of course to me me,¡±
I ordered them out of the room and dressed in fury
¡°LAMES¡± I screecfund.
Leon and Grayson covered the cast and I left hunting down my little brother, may mate walking was
cheppu burtured for
I found him with Charte parking up the mess of Grayson¡¯s office door,
¡°You attackon?¡± I growin
ass for a betone cocking has jaw upale. ¡°You¡¯re uver worked. It¡¯s his fault Ny doing this to
¡°No James. It¡¯s not! I¡¯m pregnant you selfish ass!¡± I screamed. ¡°I love you with all my heart but you
beating up my husband the father of my baby and attacking him every chance you get will not help
me,¡± I was so sick of his childish petnt behavior. ¡°Stop pretending this because you care about me.
You¡¯re agitated and uncontroble for all your own reasons I¡¯m your sister not an excuse,¡±
¡°Do note near me until this baby is born I need to keep calm and you¡¯re only going to disrupt that,¡±
I narrowed my eyes at him and left.
I huffed and walked away, I was upset, I was tired, my boobs were hurting, and I was starving. Being
pregnant didn¡¯t mean I got to take my ire out on the towels though so I made my way to my house.
¡°Yo undo whatever you need to do to get that kid in shape I am so tired of it. Especially him acting like
he¡¯s defending me when al legs doing isplicating things when they¡¯replicated enough and I
am already so exhausted 1
don¡¯t-
¡°Netta breathe!¡± Grayson grabbed me by my shoulders. ¡°You need to go home and rest. Do you realize
how lucky we are you didn¡¯t hit your head or worse,¡± he pulled me to him.
I felt bad for not being mindful of his feelings but I was so frustrated with the way things were I wasn¡¯t
able to do it.
¡°I want you in bed please,¡± he asked me his voice wavered for half a second.
¡°I agree,¡± I told him d to go and rest for a second.
¡°Elizebeth will make you whatever you want. I do believe though we will have to tell the pack tonight,¡±
he rubbed my cheek.
That I knew. I had passed out in front of 20 women, they¡¯d all be wondering what was wrong with me,
no more hiding. It was a couple of weeks early but we didn¡¯t have much of a choice.
Grayson wakes me home and got me into bed my b*dy releasing the exhaustion and I felt myself drift
off without realizing it.2
I dreamt of a forest again this tiny little bolt of ck and brown fur dancing ahead of me. I ran after it
and just as I reached him he disappeared I turned and a river formed behind me. I looked across and
as the River grew Enzo and this mystery pup watched me howling for me.
I woke up my eyes shing awake.
¡°Luna?¡± Elizebeth fooked over at me from where she sat in the corner.
¡°Bad dream,¡± I told her.
I felt a cold settle over thinking about that. Like an Impending doom I could never escape.
¡°You should eat, what would you like?¡± She asked me.
¡°I want a sandwich,¡± I told her.
¡°it was just a dream, just a dream
I got up and ate the sandwich she gave me before getting myself in the shower and clean. When I
came out I saw the
self in the mirror.
The slightest curve of my belly but it was there unmistakably.
I grabbed a tan tight dress in my closet and put my anklets and bracelets on. Tonight it would be
announced that I was carrying the heir to the pack and I wanted to look the part.
I wanted any who doubted me or my husband to see that the future lies inside me. I rubbed my belly
and smiled at the memory of his heartbeat.
¡°You shouldn¡¯t scare me like that,¡± I told him.
¡°I have enough to worry about,¡±
All of this darkness in our lives and every time I thought of him I was beyond happy. I felt guilty when I
thought of the treat our people faced, but it was what I¡¯d wanted my whole life I wanted to cherish even
when it was hard.
¡°Come Luna, it¡¯s supper time, Elizebeth told me.
I walked out of my home presenting myself for the first time as openly pregnant. Grayson would say it
in a few minutes but before he did a few would see the swell of my belly and know.
I saw some mothers notice it as I came into the pavilion Grayson waited for me outstretching his hand.
¡°Please tell
you¡¯re feeling better,¡±
¡°I am well rested and very hungry, I smiled and blushed as I spoke to him.
¡°Fried chicken tonight,¡± he whispered to me.
I immediately starting salivating crunchy juicy chicken sounded perfect to me at this moment.
¡°Luna,¡± Matt pulled my chair out for me. ¡°Please sit,¡±
I had a feeling after today if I even tried to lift my own ss I would be stoped.
Everyone sat down and Grayson cleared his throat. ¡°I¡¯m sure a lot of you are confused,¡± heughed.
¡°My wife had an incident earlier today where she copsed,¡±
The few who didn¡¯t know gasped and looked at time with shock and worry. ¡°But there should be no
sadness or fear in this room. My wife,¡± he turned to me the pride on his face made me light up from the
inside out.
¡°My Netta is pregnant,¡± he cheered and everyone erupted. The cheered and pped andughed.
Any formed a line and came up to give their appreciation, congrattions, joy and thanks for me.
For the next week I felt like I was walking on air able to run my hand to my belly avoid the foods I
disliked and sit
whenever I needed to.
I had been able to do more inventory work now and my fatigue eased again. I was even able to spend
more time with
Grayson sitting beside him most morning.
I walked out from the keep and Matt and Leon grabbed me by both arms and started taking me home..
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I looked at them bewildered and shaken by the change.
¡°There is a threat Luna, Alpha wants you in your home,¡± Leon told me as serious as I had
ever s
seen him.
¡°A¨Ca threat,¡± I felt my heart quake for a second, my feet carrying themselves with purpose.
When we got inside they moved to take me upstairs but I moved for downstairs instead. ¡°No there¡¯s a
bunker downstairs let¡¯s go there, please,¡± I wanted where no one could reach me.
Everyone had known about my baby for a week. A week. Now there was a threat on me.
¡°tell me you¡¯re okay
stay home until I make sure everything is fine, I am alright
*im in the bunker they don¡¯t know about the tunnel
**thank you stay there please Charlie is on his way.
¡°My brother ising,¡± I told them. ¡°Wait for him outside Leon and join us inside when he gets here
Grayson wants. me safe until the threat is cleared,¡± my voice shook.
I waited and in the bunker of steel and cold for my brother for some semnce of safety,fort,
family.
I rubbed my hands over my belly praying over and over this was a fluke. This was a mistake. Please.
The thud of footsteps and I had to remind myself that Charlie wasing it still I moved behind Matt
and covered my
pup.
¡°Ate,¡± Charlie called to me and I breathed a long breath of relief.
¡°Charlie,¡± I felt some tears hit the corners of my eyes but I refused to let them sl*p.
¡°Do not stress out sit down,¡± he told me sitting beside me and grabbing my hands. ¡°So far everything is
fine, nothing has gone off something was left at the packnd boundaries with your name on it,¡± he
exined.
¡°Is anyone hurt,¡± my thought went to anyone I cared for that may have been injured to send a message
to me.
¡°No,¡± he rubbed my hand.
¡°Okay,¡± I breathed out. ¡°Okay,¡±
¡°Calm and breath,¡± he instructed me. ¡°The favorite uncle conimands,¡± he rubbed my belly. ¡°I¡¯m
impressed you kept. this a secret by the way,¡±
¡°Wouldn¡¯t you,¡± I somewhat red at him.
¡°Not from your protective older brother who would do anything for you,¡± He shot back. ¡°Enough. Think
of good thoughts. You need peace,¡±
& 42%
1 sighed again and again thinking of my baby¡¯s heartbeat the rhythm of it in my mind feeling him inside
me as best I could. I couldn¡¯t feel anything really he was still way to small to kick her but I focused on
him all the same.
We waited for far to long but I thought of little toes and finger. Content sleeping face and soft skin.
nkets and tiny socks. The tiniest hat you¡¯ve ever seen.
After ages Grayson finally came to me.
¡°It¡¯s all clear it was just a threat but I fear we¡¯ve yed into his hands,¡± he sighed. ¡°He may have
wanted to see how we¡¯d act when there¡¯s a threat,¡±
¡°Dammit,¡± I felt like an idiot for not thinking of that they ply cat and mouse only, we should have known
this was
trick.
¡°He left this,¡± he showed my his phone and image on the screen.
A dozen red roses.
-Congrattions my dearest Ate
I felt my head sway Charlie and Grayson held me. The threat was obvious, my having a child in me
was not in our enemies best interests..
Chapter Comments
Crystal Combs
Grayson¡¯s dad
Susan Moledor
POST
I think we should stop trying to find out who it is think about it and wait for the author to tell us and find
out who was right.
VIEW ALL 10 S ?
N
33
Chapter 70
Grayson POV 2
POV
I had been gone from her for four nights now. Sleeping without her was hard, hoping she and the baby
were safe but staying focused was harder.
They had an encampment hidden between mynd and the Waxing pride pack, Darren and I decided
toe at the from both sides and work our way towards one other.
naxe.
¡°Weapons check,¡± I called out. I grabbed an axe.
Most of my men used guns right now. Some of them preferred to be shifted. I wanted something a little
more medieval.
Quick and easy deaths didn¡¯te to those who hunted children. Especially my child.
They checked their battles, and their bows, they sharpened their ws and we headed out. Inching our
way closer and closer to the camp.
The silence echoed in my ears every settling of dirt, the pounding of my heart., Enzo circled in my
head.
I¡¯ll let him lose eventually, give him the joy of dwindling their numbers. He was just drooling at the
chance.
Before I have the order I closed my eyes and reached for her across thend finding her in the home I
built.
¡°¡°I¡¯lle home
¡°Grayson ready?¡± Darren asked me through thes.
¡°Ready,¡± I sent back
¡°Move out!¡±
¡°Move out!¡±
We ordered.
The fifty warriors I had with me ran out of the woods and we enclosed them.
They were surprised and unprepared.
I didn¡¯t rush and I stalked forward taking out those who were running. One stalky man was tuning
straight at me and I swung the axe through his arm like butter.
Another grabbed my back and so I rammed myself into a tree. They seemed to find me as a target
because just after two bum¨Crushed me. I swung the axe t on one¡¯s head as hard as I could mama
he¡¯d and broke his n*eck. The other stilled in horror before I tossed him into the ground like a rag doll.
Darren wasn¡¯t far I could sense him. A man flew past me as well only Darren had the strength, but then
it clicked.
Her littlest brother was already covered half in blood. Eyes bright yellow and crazed. He wanted blood
and I gave it to him.
Matt and Leon were at the pack defending my wife, I need more strength and James needed an outlet.
N?velDrama.Org is the owner.
Two of their wolves ran from him screaming and crying. One lept for a gun and I ran for him but James
punched him before he got there. His ws stabbed into the back of his prey.
He turned on me and I felt as if I¡¯d have to fight him but only for a second before he tackled someone
behind me ripping her throat open.
I looked around sniffing out any Alpha blood I didn¡¯t know.
They still hadn¡¯t shown their faces.
¡°You all truly follow a man who won¡¯t fight beside you!¡± I goaded them.
They like minnows took the bait eagerly,
¡°Don¡¯t speak of our alpha!¡± One of them shouted as he ran at me crazily. I punched him and he went
down in one
blow.
An arrow flew past me and someone else dropped behind me.
¡°Grayson watch your ten,¡± Darren called kicking another wolf in the ribs. ¡°Had to aggravate them,¡± he
shook his head-
at me.
He grabbed the axe from my hand and threw it at a transformed wolf that was crouching down on one
of his warriors.
¡°They¡¯ll fight worse. You know that¡± I scoffed and grabbed the wolf nipping at me by their jaw and it
popped as I
dislocated it.
Enzo growled and I got a whiff of a higher¨Cranking wolf. Not the alpha still, I walked around waiting him
out.
It was their Delta.
He circled me for a second or two. He was not a big man. Not at all, but he certainly felt he was.
¡°You think you¡¯re so high and mighty. You¡¯ll fall,¡± he told me.
He swung at me and I dodged him, he was slightly crazed. He seemed to take what I said about his
previous alpha to
heart.
¡°I¡¯ll leave you gutted like I did that sigma,¡± I spat at him.
A pack without morals, I had no sympathy for them.
He swung again with his ws extended. I punched his arm he shook it off.
¡°Gray!¡± Darren tossed me the axe.
The wolf nipped at me menacingly drooling with anger and adrenaline.
I squared off with him. He kicked his leg up at me and I sliced his hip. He spun and swung his farm arm
at my head and I cut his chest. 1
He lunged at me and his knuckles screwed on side of the axe. I lunged at him swinging and dragging
the axe down the
left side of his chest.
We danced and I cut him here and there until he was bleeding out. He panted and he dropped to his
knees.
He knew he was a dead man now. He spit out a shot of blood at me.
Is it worth it?¡± I asked him. ¡°To fall for a man you know is a tyrant?¡±
Heughed. ¡°Better than an idiot,¡±
I swing the axe out his head gone in one sweep.
James ran past me a woman cried out in rage and charged me. The Lang of guilt knowing the Delta I¡¯d
just liked meant something to her personally. D
James jumped on her and dislocated her arm before he ran off again..
I heard a howl and they started leaving. Our warriors started chasing them off making sure they went a
long way before stopping.
I looked around. Things were on fire, broken, shattered. I didn¡¯t know where my brother¨Cinw was.
¡°You toyed with him,¡± Aarron came up to me with a ck eye and held his ribs.
¡°I did,¡± I did not hide it.
¡°This is where we are then? ying with our prey because of the threats of smaller men?¡± He
challenged me.
¡°They¡¯re threatening your Luna and heir,¡± I stepped up to him tightening my grip on the axe.
¡°You never would have acted this way before,¡± he changed his tone as if to reason with me.
¡°I defended our pack. I defend one of the women on ournds and they retaliate. Speak to me as if I¡¯ve
lost it one more time and find out what happens,¡± I raised my chin at him daring him to make a move.
He turned away stomping off to look over the wounded.
I¡¯m sure he was insulted still that I had questioned him, but I think the worse wound was that of me
questioning Elizebeth. Aarron loved his wife, my doubting her had soured him against me for now.
She was with my wife, Elizebeth had refused to leave her Lunas side while I was away. She knew I
hadn¡¯t been person I had done my duty to question everyone when a leak was found.
Aarron had seemed to forget that.
¡°They didn¡¯t leave much,¡± Darren told me. ¡°But they¡¯ve definitely got their tails between their legs right
now,¡± he smiled broadly.
¡°Thank you for helping me defend my family,¡± he shook my hand.
¡°The offer still stands. Now that your babe is here if you wish to send your wife and son to my Lunas
home pack for safety I¡¯ll fly them on my helicopter,¡± I reminded him.
She won¡¯t hear of it. I¡¯d do it if she¡¯d let me, but I wouldn¡¯t say a word if it to Taylor,¡± he forewarned me.
¡°Noted,¡± I nodded smiling at the simrities in our wives.
That young one needs to learn control by the way,¡± he looked over at James who stood off dazed but
smiling.
¡°He¡¯s got the alpha blood I¡¯m learning it¡¯s a blessing and a curse. Ate says it¡¯s hard to exin but
at times it¡¯s as if your mind turns against itself. He seems to be struggling immensely with it,¡± I told my
fellow alpha.
¡°I suppose it would be. Perhaps a helping hand would guide him,¡± hemented.
¡°I think he¡¯s beginning to trust me,¡± I hoped aloud.
¡°James!¡± I called over to him. He came right away no ire in his eyes at all.
¡°Help go over all the warriors and then we¡¯ll pack up what we need. Thank you for help today,¡± I nodded
to him. The way he behaved was concerning but he seemed proud of his defensive abilities.
¡°I¡¯m doing this for her,¡± he told me.
¡°That I understand,¡± I pped him on the back and we headed off.
**We¡¯re both safe
Author¡¯s note:
I do not think that I can exin to you all how my head cannot wrap aorund the attention this book has
gotten Is till am acting like only 20 people have seen this I am so gretaful for this and everyone who
reads this book the fact that continue to do so is wonderful, thank you all so so much.
Chapter 71
¡°He¡¯ll be fine you sit,¡± my mom told me. She sat down a cup of herbal tea in front of me.
I called my mom the second that we came home from telling our people I was pregnant, and she
arrived after the morning of the threat.
¡°It¡¯s a good thing I¡¯m here you need all the protection you can get. So help the goddess I¡¯ll tear them
limb from limb if they so much as sniff you,¡± she had huffed when she¡¯d been told..
I now sat in my living room with her and my brothers while Grayson was away. He¡¯s caught wind of a
large encampment on the edge of ournds and the Waxing pride pack.
He and Darren were meeting and going to attack them on both sides. Hopefully, they¡¯d get a retreat.
I fiddled with my feet for a second wiggling my toes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry darling he¡¯s got back up,¡± Lilianna
strolled down our steps. ¡°Plus he¡¯s Grayson he¡¯s visibly indestructible,¡±
It did nothing but I pushed and pushed to keep it out of my mind. Aarron had checked me and I was
overly stressed.. For now, it wasn¡¯t affecting the baby but over time, it would.
¡°Well anyways you need to call the other brother and his bride they¡¯re a little wounded they aren¡¯t
allowed toe,¡± Charlie told me
My middle brother and best friend had apparently insisted that they apany my mother but I had
refused. I was in
the crosshairs and I didn¡¯t want anyone joining me.
I dialed on the couch while everyone chattered.
¡°No amount of logic will make me forgive you for not telling me you¡¯re pregnant the millisecond you
found out,¡± Cea¡¯s voice came clear across the line.
I chuckled. ¡°You know why and I know you¡¯ve already forgiven me,¡± I smiled my heart shinning at the
sound of my
best friend.
¡°Your brother is a little more unforgiving I¡¯m afraid. He worried, I¡¯ve never seen him like this,¡± she
sounded sad.
¡°He shouldn¡¯t be,¡± 1 lied through my teeth. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±
The picture of Theo my happy¨Cgo¨Clucky crazy brother, down and depressed because of me. It broke
my bravado.
¡°Put him on,¡± I almost whimpered.
¡°Sister of
of mine,¡± he attempted to sound as jovial as ever.
¡°Brother dearest,¡± I matched his false joy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me besides you need to help papa protect
your pack. Charlie and James are here so are mom. I¡¯m beyond protected. That does not even
mention-
¡°You¡¯re trapped though. A targets only your back and you can¡¯t even enjoy your first baby. You of all
people don¡¯t
deserve this and I can¡¯t even be mad because Grayson was just doing his duty.¡± he scoffed.
¡°He was¡sometimes even when we make the right choices we make a mess.¡± I pondered.
¡°I want to be there. Seeing you okay and helping you enjoy your baby. My first nephew, that will help,¡±
he begged.
¡°How do you know it¡¯s a boy?¡±
¡°Mom said you¡¯ve been having dreams¨Cit¡¯s a boy. I remember you had a dream when we were children
I¡¯d broken my arm and the next day I punched a wall and broke my thumb and radius,¡± he reminded
me.
¡°Iremember James was terrified and called me a witch for the rest of the year,¡± I smiled.
¡°Wolf dreams. Only you seem to have them,¡± He remarked.
¡°I guess,¡±
¡°Have one that tells you it¡¯ll all be okay yet?¡± He hoped.
¡°Not yet, but I¡¯m sure it will be. Nothing breaks us. We don¡¯t bow, kneel, or beg.¡± I repeated what my
father had taught
Us.
When you have the strength and integrity to back up your decisions you should never waver to those
who speak loudly just because they can.
They¡¯re lucky your pregnant then, you¡¯d show them what alpha blood means,¡± I could hear his smirk
over the phone.
¡°Even if it all seems scary trust in me to make the right choice,¡± I asked of him.
¡°Of course,¡± he agreed. ¡°Enough of this. Tell me what food you¡¯re craving I¡¯ll have the finest sent to
you,¡± he changed his voice to one of fake regality.
I giggled. ¡°I¡¯m craving burgers right now and have been for a bit,¡± I exined.
¡°I¡¯m on it. I may not be there but I can still give you everything you want, he bragged.
¡°Thank you, big brother,¡±
I put the phone down and sighed I looked outside and the moon was rising in the sky.
I focused my energy closing my eyes, and picturing him and his mind. Reaching out for him.
¡°Stay safe, ande home to us
No response came, but the sense he¡¯s heard me was always there.
¡°Did he have to bring Jamie though,¡± My motherined.
¡°Grayson was smart to take him mom his aggression needs an outlet, Charlie shook his head at my
mother¡¯s insensate
meddling.
¡°Jaime is a child!¡± She whispered to him.
¡°He has the strength of ten men. You remember what that¡¯s like,¡± he looked darkly off behind her.
¡°That does not mean he is ready for a battle!¡±
¡°He made his decisions mom,¡± I called to her not turning my head. ¡°He is under Grayson¡¯s watch now
and you have no say in what happens,¡±
James was bing erratic. My mother couldn¡¯t see it, but he was a at crossroads learning to control
it or let it consume him.
¡°Ate you¡¯ll understand better when your baby gets here¡± she patted my hand.
¡°Don¡¯t speak as if I¡¯m being naive. You¡¯re the one who can¡¯t see, he¡¯s your baby and you¡¯re blind to the
issues he faces because you want to be. Grayson is doing the right thing,¡± I huffed.
¡°Anna!¡± My mother pouted.
¡°She¡¯s right mom. I trust Grayson to deal with this,¡± Charlie folded his arms and sat down beside me.
¡°He¡¯s my son,¡± she reminded us but I just rolled my eyes.
¡°He¡¯s under Graysons leadership and if you change that amittee will be called in us,¡± Charlie
red at mom. ¡°Enough, Anna what do you want to watch?¡± He held out the remote in my hands.
I couldn¡¯t decide but the harvest was almost over and the cold was about toe so I put on the first
Harry Potter
film.
¡°Luna here,¡± Elizebeth handed me my forgotten tea.
I was proud of her for remaining silent while my mother through a fit against Grayson. Elizebeth was
loyal to him, and. a proud wolf she didn¡¯t take kindly to insults and usations.
I sipped the tea strong herbs and fragrant flowers, all designed to grow a strong pup that will one day
lead this pack.
I finished my tea and watched Harry chase a golden snitch around. Wouldn¡¯t life be so much easier if
you could wave a wand all your problems disappeared?
I wanted to know he was safe. I wanted to Jamie would be alright. I wanted to have my whole family
here celebrating not defending. I wanted a lot.
N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.
¡°We¡¯re both safe
My b*dy fully rxed when I heard him. He was safe, and so was Jamie they¡¯ll being home soon.
¡°They¡¯re safe,¡± I announced.
They all turned to me my mother shocked and gaping mouth of question at my ability to know. From all
that I¡¯ve beard it wasn¡¯t normal for Grayson and 1 to be able to hear each other over great distances.
12:42 Wed, 13 Mar ¦¥¦°
¡°They¡¯ll be making their way back then, we¡¯ll be ready for them in 3 days,¡± Elizebeth nodded to me and
made a phone
call.
¡°You¡¯re still surprising. That ability is quite envious,¡± My mother side eyed me. ¡°Well now that he¡¯s
chased them from the territory all you have to do is shore up your defneses and then all will be well,¡±
she patted my hand
¡°Thats not true, they won¡¯t stop,¡± Charlie mumbled and I already had the words in my mouth.
¡°This is just the start of the fire fight,¡± I said aloud.
Chapter Comments
Kerri y
POST
just finished reading the book, enjoying it greatly. I hope you finish it before you move to another site..
Sarah J Noble
Waiting for Chapters
Chapter 72
Graysons POV
If it was a perfect world I would have her in my arms the second the battle was done. In my head she
was already against my chest, warm, defended, soft, sheltered.
N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.
Fate had other ns.
They had retreated enough to lick their wounds but they came back trip now, seemed endless.
in full force. What should have been a three-
We took what they had, supplies, supply routes, and three other areas where their wolves were
stationed.
What we had attacked appeared to be a small headquarters for them on ournds, capitalizing on the
blurry lines of our pack boundaries to go undetected.
No matter how many cameras I put up, booby traps I set, or warriors I stationed, these slugs seemed to
sl*p their way through the finest of cracks.
The more squeezed the easier it was for them.
After the main battle every day a tiny skirmish broke out, blocking my way to her, withholding her from
me.
¡°Let go to my pack, regroup. It¡¯s obvious they want you kept from each other, why I don¡¯t know,¡± Darren
counseled me
staring at me intently.
Eventually, I agreed. I had her brother with me and more importantly being away from her was turning
me into a
monster.
Each day I was more violent, more unhinged, I found myself mirroring the childlike whipped¨Cup
emotions of her
brother.
Enzo nipped and wed inside meshing about frenzied. He controlled my movements more and
more unleashed and hectic for the touch of her.
What was supposed to be a week has now turned into three.
I presently grabbeda man¡¯s n*eck as we made our way onto Darren¡¯snd again hours away from the
safety of his walls.
I snapped his n*eck with a single squeeze and tossed him. I dodged an arrow and threw a knife at the
wolf who tried to shoot me and I heard the b*dy hit the ground.
1 felt myself ripping up my seems. Is this what Charles was talking of? The craze of Alpha blood? I had
never experienced this haze of rage and fight before.
All I wanted was blood, all I craved was the sight of one more of their warrlors dead on the ground and I
enjoyed it.
I b*dy mmed one wolf against the dirt over and over feeling ribs crack and the air leaves him, their
eyes rolling back
eventually.
I took my ws into the ribs of one of their women warriors until I was able to grate and pull her just
enough apart. She was alive but she wouldn¡¯t be the same.
I came from two alphas as she did but we were still not the same. She hadplerely pure diphonined
for generations. Goddess save me that she was pregnant and unable to fight.
I tried to picture her, my small, caring; nurturing, forever understanding Ate blood covered and
unininged. My mind was unable to draw her up that way.
She called to me the second the moon was high.
*I¡¯m safe
¡°the baby is healthy
*be safe
e home
¡°I miss you
¡°watch over him.
*I¡¯ll wait for you
I was a couple of hours from the walls of Darren¡¯s keep and then I could call her, call the helicopter and
fly to her. Be home, be a man again, feel her gorwing belly and maybe I¡¯d be alittle less
bloodthirsty.
I had no doubt they¡¯d moved in far too close to my walls with my absence. If Charlie was a good man
he¡¯s kept enough at bay. I had faith in him.
I grabbed another wolf that was trying to choke James out. I punched him until my arm felt sore,
focusing on his face only when it was over. Bloody pulp was left and only a small sliver of remorse hit
me.
She was growing my babe on her own, I was to be waiting on her hand and foot as she grewrge, and
here I was kept from her like a toddler in a game.
Some wolf charged me and James wed down the front and back of his skull an anguished cry
leaving him.
¡°Retreat,¡± they called. They always called a retreat. They always called to flee.
1 marched on not waiting to see who all was left. I was unable to focus on them any longer.
Darren¡¯s troops came and fired upon them forcing them back further. I walked past them moving alung
until I reached
the walls.
He found me and pointed me towards his gates and soon after James was trailing behind us.
123A
He hade to respect me, if only as a warrior and he followed me after battles helping me see to the
others and gather supplies.
I hadn¡¯t expected any of this from the crazed hazy¨Ceyed monster I¡¯d seen on the battlefield but now I
knew he had some idea of responsibility.
I looked around at their homes the few people who gawked at us from their hiding spots. The surge for
her hit me hardest then.
¡°Grayson here,¡± Darren handed me a phone before heading into his main building.
I grabbed the sat phone and called her.
¡°Come on,e on,¡± I was irritated by the noxious ringing.
*Grayson!¡± She cried for me over the line.
Netta,¡± I breathed in for the relief of her sound. ¡°We¡¯re within Darren¡¯s walls, safe we¡¯ve lost 4 warriors,
7 are injured, but send the copter I¡¯lle now.¡± I told her.
I heard the static for too long before she spoke. ¡°You should stay¡.¡±
I felt broken for a second. ¡°What?¡± My voice broke..
¡°They¡¯re expecting you to leave. They want you to leave Darren alone to attack they have you
comered. I should send the copter for the bodies but it should have more weapons and Charlie or
Matt,¡± she exined to me.
¡°I¡¯ve been gone three weeks,¡± I reminded her.
¡°So has Darren,¡± she reminded me. ¡°If you leave they¡¯ll know it and Darren won¡¯t have his strongest
defense right now. Stay finish the fight,¡± she instructed me.
I was a desperate man without her, I wanted the sanity of home, but she was right. I had to break them
before I left my ally, he had helped me I had to do the same.
¡°I¡¯ll be home by tomorrow morning,¡± I promise and I intended to keep it.
Chapter Comments
Susan Moleddr
Joanna read it once and then go back and read it all the way through
Melissa Jewett
I felt myself ripping apart at the seams?
POST
VIEW ALL 3 S¡±
34
Chapter 73
Ates POV:
I¡¯d known something was wrong when I¡¯d woken up the next morning Grayson hadn¡¯t told me he and
James were all right during the night.
The three weeks after fell like a taste of damnation.
They knew Grayson was away so, of course, they came for me. What they didn¡¯t expect was my
stratified mother to be
there.
Our scouts alerted us to the small battalion of wolves on our southern border and all my y mother did
was give a wicked grin.
¡°Let theme and y,¡± she told the scouts.
¡°We¡¯ll send our troops out to the west and they¡¯ll wait for them, we will sandwich them as they try and
camp down before the gates,¡± She instructed them a gleam in her eyes.
¡°Charles it¡¯s time to train,¡± she grabbed my brother by his arm.
I had begged her to stay with me and not go out and fight but Matt patted my shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ll be well
defended and I have a feeling your mother will return,¡± he smiled at me.
I felt guilty putting my family¡¯s lives on the line while sat and did nothing. All I could do was nothing, the
baby in my belly was my sole responsibility.
¡°Stay with us Luna,¡± Elizebeth calmed me and grabbed my hand leading me back to the house.
I rubbed the now more obvious curve in my belly. It was still on the small side but you had more of a
clue I was with
child.
*were safe
I¡¯d tell him that even when it was questionable. He needed toe home and if he knew I was in the
slightest bit of danger he¡¯d be distracted.
My mother and Charlie left with Brian and d a group of other warriors. We had Leon and Aarron hold
the fort at the gates we wanted them blindsided when they tried to get within the closer limits.
¡°I¡¯ll take the Luna to a safe location,¡± Matt exined to his other colleagues.
¡°Where?¡± Aarron asked looking down at the map we had in front of us.
¡°I think it best if that remains undisclosed,¡± he cleared his throat.
¡°My wife will be with you,¡± Aar?on furrowed his brows.
¡°Your wife is the one who suggested this. I¡¯ll be fine Aarron but the Luna is carrying our heir she needs
the utmost protection,¡± Elizebeth ced a hand on her husband¡¯s back.
¡°I don¡¯t like you being somewhere that I don¡¯t know and couldn¡¯t reach you,¡± he pushed.
¡°It¡¯s my duty,¡± she crossed her arms.
¡°Fine,¡± he gritted his teeth. ¡°Hide yourself away,¡± he red at her but his eyes dragged to me.
¡°Enough. If this is their thoughts to keep the Luna safe they¡¯ll do what they wish,¡± Leon shook his head
at Aarron.
This is from N?velDrama.Org.
He seemed to be hanging onto the ire of Graysons¡® allegations when we were finding the mole.
We decided to hide me in the basement of my house but I had suggested that for the pure reason of
the tunnel Grayson had run out to the forest I didn¡¯t tell my protectors, but I knew I had a way out.
My mother and brother left me and I waited for two days before they battled. I spent the day in the
darkness of my basement and uncertainty.
¡°Calm Ate,¡± Amaria sat beside me putting on a movie. ¡°They¡¯ll return. Alpha blood as pure as yours
is not easily extinguished,¡±
¡°They¡¯ll be back soon we will ce sentries out to protect the outer areas,¡± Matt reminded me.
Charles wanted to root out any more undetected enemy camps. Grayson had left him a few defenses
he thought may be to cruel to use.
My brother had decided that we had passed the point of being kind.
We had traps, that the moment you touched them would snap on you with spikes. Grayson had them
silver¨Ctipped for good measure.
It was over before the enemy could even realize they wereing from both sides, ording to
Charles.
I think he was more so thrilled at victory in his first battle. My mother said they had given their best at
fighting but they were sorely unprepared.
¡°We sent them packing and the sentries are ced,¡± she informed me.
raps have been set, all of which should give them a taste of their own medicine,¡± Charlie told me.
¡°Many traps
The day after we sent them away a small group tried to sneak through but they were met with traps,
triggered arrows, and silvers. They were not prepared and not happy.
I never went anywhere alone but that wasn¡¯t entirely bad.
Iy on the somewhat cushiony table and Charlotte spread the jelly on my belly my mother and brother
shifting excitedly behind me.
The screen came up and this time on the screen instead of a small ball I saw a baby¡¯s shape.
¡°Oh goddess,¡± my mother grabbed my hand. ¡°Look at that,¡±
¡°Holy shit,¡± Charlieughed.
¡°I know. Little toes and fingers that I¡¯m making.¡± I smiled.
The whole thing did seem far¨Cfetched having only been married less than six months, but the little
person on the screen made all the darkness I¡¯d seen worth it.
I grabbed my phone and recorded the screen. ¡°He¡¯ll want to see it like this,¡± I spoke aloud.
He looks strong Luna,¡± Charlotte smiled at me.
¡°You can tell? My mom leaned forward shocked analyzing the screen.
N¨Cno but the Luna is sure and I trust her,¡± Charlotte blushed at the mistake.
¡°Oh of course,¡± my mother nodded to her.
¡°Please print me out a set as well, when hees home he will for sure want to see the baby,¡± I
instructed her.
Yes Luna She nodded.
She took a few blood samples to check my hormone levels and to see if there were any chromosomal
abnormalities.
¡°Luna,¡± Aarron nodded to me. He had a purple jaw and a cut on his eyebrow from the battle.
¡°Aarron,¡± I acknowledged him.
¡°I trust that you and the babe are in good health,¡± he looked at my file.
¡°Yes of course,¡± I sighed.
¡°I¡¯ll expect that once Grayson returns I¡¯ll be taking over all of your appointments. You should start taking
more vitamins to be safe though,¡± he told me.
¡°She¡¯s eating the right foods. Anna has helped many women grow their babes, and delivered twice that
she knows what to do,¡± my mother beamed proudly of my aplishments as a midwife,
¡°of
¡°Of course,¡± he gave a sharp nod to us and left.
¡°Mother, you shouldn¡¯t do that Aarron has been upset since the mole incident-¡±
¡°He has no right you are his Luna, you and Grayson did the right thing. You can¡¯t make everyone happy
all the time
Anna,¡± she fixed my hair.
¡°I would like to have a good rtionship with my husband¡¯s council,1 took my hair from her hands and
walked my way out of the keep.
¡°the baby is safe.
I reached for him the second I could see the sun go down.
I felt iplete with every passing day. I had my baby inside me but not the man who helped me
make him. It felt wrong seeing the life we created alone.
I worried about him something about him felt like it had changed. I felt this grisliness whenever I reach
for him like an overgrown forest.
He¡¯s facing the alpha blood head¨Con. Part of me wanted it to seize him in its dark protection. The other
part, the part of his wife, lover, and mother of his child, that part wanted his soul safe.
After all the self¨Csacrifice I gave to see it, I wanted his soul as whole as it was when he left.
I rubbed my belly.
e home to me
Come home to us. How could I go on if you didn¡¯t, you changed everything for me, and now it¡¯s all
different.
Now I was a wife, a mother, a Luna. I was someone on my own with my own standing and my own
family and I wanted itplete again.
But still¡
¡°You should stay¡¡± my heart felt like it was choking as I told him to stay.
Our ally had sacrificed himself and his men to help Grayson and if Grayson left the enemy would know
and they¡¯d attack with all they had to get one of our allies down.
¡°What?¡± His shaky voice cut me deep.
¡°They¡¯re expecting you to leave. They want you to leave Darren alone to attack, they have you
cornered. I should send the cooter for the bodies but it should have more weapons and Charlic or
Matt,¡± I told him hoping he would see reason and overlook our loneliness.
¡°I¡¯ve been gone three weeks,¡± he sounded like he was begging me.
¡°So has Darren,¡± I brought up hesitantly. ¡°If you leave they¡¯ll know it and Darren won¡¯t have his
strongest defense right now. Stay finish the fight,¡± I felt cold asking him to continue to fight but we had
our duties.
¡°I¡¯ll be home by tomorrow morning,¡± he resolved.
¡°Good, I¡¯m barely hanging on,¡± I sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll be here waiting,¡±
Chapter 74
Graysons POV:
I waited at the top of the wall on Darrensnd. James on one side, Charlie the other.
They wereing, the air was too restless for anything else to happen. I wanted this done. I wanted to
be home. I wanted their alpha head on disy above my gates.
I held a bow and waited for them to trickle in I had no doubt they were inching toward if Darren was a
smarter mant he¡¯d have cut down the trees near his walls so that an enemy couldn¡¯t hide. Im sure he¡¯s
seen that issue now.
His wife and newborn were inside these walls. Heavily guarded by guns with silver bullets, but I¡¯m sure
he saw every w in his defenses right now and was praying to the goddess the enemy didn¡¯t.
I know how I felt. I know I wished I had put sentries out to guard my outernd so they couldn¡¯t make a
camp near my wife and unborn child. I knew I wished I had ordered silver bullets so that my family was
safe.
**I¡¯ll be home soon
I could get their scent on the air they were too close. I scanned the trees they had to have been hiding
behind.
One of them poked their head out and I drew back. Waited for him breathing in and out, in and out
letting loose my
arrow.
It hit and he fell to the ground lifeless. More arrows flew and their warriors were falling. I looked at the
tree three over and shot someone in their knee and then Charlie shot their head as they went to grab
the arrow.
After a relentless couple of minutes for them with arrows barraging them like waves someone on their
side gave the call to charge.
It was the most I¡¯d seen of them. A good number more than I would have liked ran out from the tree
line.
I shot arrow after arrow hitting a chest, a shoulder, and a throat. Killing and wounding as many as I
could. They had injured people fighting already though.
I could see the marks of our small skirmishes on these wolves, they had to fight us al over again
knowing the end result.
Some of them were attempting to shoot us back. Darren¡¯s walls had slits for archers. They obviously
weren¡¯t the
smartest.
I shot one of their would¨Cbe archers in his jaw and watched him make it ten times worse as he ripped
the arrow tip back out.
I looked down at the lower per of the wall a few standing there calling fordders. I took an arrow tip
dipped it in the oil, lit on the me, and shot it down.
Darren and I had dry hayid down at the base of his stone walls. It¡¯s hard to climb over the fire.
I shot it down and the hay lit up, the little man beneath me screamed and squealed brushing his legs.
The more I watched them the less guilty I felt. I didn¡¯t care for their pain, their senselessness, their blind
faith that they¡¯d win. All it did was enrage me.
They brought thedders out and some of them attempted to put them up but they were met with arrow
tips and spearheads.
But they were undeterred falling back for a short bit and letting the fire burn itself out. Relentless.
I growled at their strategy. Someone with brains was in charge.
Jaime shot next to me and hit one of their warriors. Charlie hit another and then I shot and hit one
Still, they stayed. We must have halved their numbers but they refused to quit. All over some typos
sigma who behaved
like a jackal.
I felt my blood boil at their sense of righteousness over this entire thing. I had done my duty and I had
sent them their b*dy. They thought they had the right to be angry with me, to hunt my wife, to threaten
my mother. All for protecting a member of my pack.
I was so angry before I knew what I was doing I had jumped down from my spot on the wall
I wanted them to know how useless this fight was for them. They had no alpha blood and we had it
tenfold.
¡°Come on,¡± I whispered. One of them shot me with an arrow. I grabbed it from my shoulder and tossed
it to the
ground.
A spear aimed for my head and I grabbed it mid¨Cair throwing it back at one of them and pinning them
through their
stomach to a tree.
They had no faith I would not shatter today.
A few more arrows came for me but I ran from them heading into their tree line and grab one of them
and tossing him over my shoulder.
Another I tossed out into the open. Hide in your shadows, im false innocence, and feign your dignity.
I¡¯ll show you the truth clear as f**king day.
One of them climbed on my back as if that ever had ended well. I reach over digging my ws into
their shoulder hitting the bone then piercing the bone.
I wrechend them off of me stepping on the shoulder and mming a boot down feeling the crunch.
I heard one of them turn and run from me, a smart wolf amongst imbeciles. I stalked forward one of
them pulling a sword out as if that would help them.
It did appear to be silver. I suppose that was supposed to scare me. I danced with her as she twisted
her sword looking
for a moment to strike.
She went to jab my stomach and punched her arm holding the sword. She flinched but spun and tried
to slice my other side. I kicked her and she stumbled away.
The arrogant confidence oozed from her.
T
¡°You¡¯re not special,¡± I exined to her and she charged me swinging down and I blocked and kicked
her in her chest again knowing the air out of her and leaving her gasping-
I took the sword from her. ¡°Who¡¯s in charge?¡±
The fear I saw made me smile, she inched away from me, or at least attempted to
I grabbed her arm squeezing just enough. ¡°Who¡¯s in charge,¡±
She tighten her pursed l*ps. I traced the top of the sword over her corbone.
¡°Who,¡± I was tired of her silence.
¡°Leave her alone!¡± Some male tackled me off of her and she scampered away.
¡°Tackle the alpha with a silver sword,¡± I sighed. ¡°Not smart.¡±
He gulped and put up his fists facing off against me.
¡°For goddess sake,¡± I rolled my eyes grabbed him mming him into a tree taking one hand and
punching him knocking him out.
They¡¯re just kids. They¡¯re stupid. Relentless. Naive. They all think they¡¯re fighting for some stupid noble
cause.
I took the sword and begun cutting them down one by one. One of them would charge me and Id slice
them open.
I cut one of them on their thigh the artery and I heard the unseating of another sword.
I turned. He wasn¡¯t any form of a high¨Cblooded wolf, but he was big. There was a trace of something in
him for sure.
¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee down,¡± He sneered.
¡°You all think you¡¯ll actually win,¡± I shook my head grinning. ¡°What a sad day for all of you,¡±
He
swung would.
down at me I knelt blocked, and punched him in his ribs and then hishers. He crumpled as any
man.
I circled him letting him get up. If he was to learn this lesson it would have to be taught slowly.
¡°Come on I¡¯m waiting,¡± I drawled.
More of our men hade down by this time to fight hand¨Cto¨Chand. Wolves transformed around me
as we began to truly beat them.
The wolf I faced pushed off the ground and yelled charging at me with ferocity. I sidestepped him and
sliced his buck
just a bit.
He hissed and spun getting into position and swinging again. I blocked him and pushed back on his
sword and swung to his opposite side before quickly moving back and slicing his ribs.
¡°AGH!,¡± he let out a frustrated grunt.
I took this time and sliced over his shoulder. The thought of taking down that other wolf those weeks
ago in a simr fashion entered my head.
That time I hadn¡¯t been able to get back to her. This time, this time the message would be sent loud
and clear.
He stood back and squared off with me again. He seemed to wait this time for me to strike up learning
at least something.
N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.
But I wasn¡¯t going to b this point.
nice any longer. The silver had no doubt started to affect him truly, he¡¯d be beyond hazy by
I swung again slicing depose this time across his entire torso in a diagonal.
I kicked him square between the ribs and knocked him to the ground. I brought my hand back and
punched him. feeling his jaw pop as the blow went through,
He wheezed bloody in his mouth, eyes wide and delirious. He grabbed around at the earthen floor
grasping for his sword that was three feet away. 1
When I knelt down on his chest and took the sword tip to just where his heart should be he rested his
head back and met my eyes with the dawning realization that he had no way out.
¡°Do you still think that you will win?¡± I
asked him.
¡°I know what you¡¯ll lose,¡± he smiled in that deranged fashion of a man beaten.
¡°I don¡¯t lose,¡± I plunged the sword through his bones and into the soft tissue of his heart.
Then to prove my point. I grabbed his hair dug the de into his throat and sliced it this way and that
cutting his
head off.
I grabbed it off the ground, holding it high in the air and waving it around. ¡°Look!¡± I shouted and the
fighting closest to me stopped.
¡°LOOK?¡± I demanded again.
The warriors shing all ceased and looked up at their leader.
¡°This will happen to all of you. I¡¯ll do it myself. Leave now! And nevere back!¡± I looked over and
rolled it to the nearest wolf of theirs
¡°You show this to him. You knew which one I¡¯m referring to. Tell him the same thing, and if he still goes
on that,¡± 1 pointed with word tip to the head and walked up to the small wolf bringing the sword to his
n*eck. ¡°Is what you are
worth to him,¡±
They all fled after that, the small one took the head and bolted. Darren¡¯s men walked them back out of
ournds.
He knew to set up sentries and guard towers, and he intend to keep them well¨Csupplied with defenses.
I got up into the helicopter that she sent for me with her brothers. Not a single scratch on one of us.
Chapter Comments
Aubrey Brown
T
POST
why are people so rude? maybe you should try writing a book and see if you can do a chapter every
day, and also work a job!
Chelsea Hoyle
When will there be more?
VIEW ALL 12 S
t
Chapter 75
Graysons POV
There¡¯s nothing sweeter. Nothing is as perfect. Nothing this nearly as important as what I saw waiting
for me as wended.
She stood there her belly far too big, waiting for me. The time that had passed I could never get back.
The copternded and the des slowed as I got out.
¡°Grayson,¡± her voice choked and she stumbled forward.
Ate,¡± I breathed her in.
Her skin was still ungodly soft to r
my touch. She had no marks on her to tell me my worst fears had been confirmed.
She threw away all decorum and jumped up to my l*ps capturing me. I joined her wrapping her up in
my arms and keeping my salvation in my hands.
¡°You¡± came back,¡± she whispered, tears being wiped against my shirt.
¡°Always,¡± I reminded her grabbing her hips and without thinking picking her up.
Grayson,¡± she gasped so delightfully. ¡°Grayson everyone is watching,¡± she reminded me her dutiful
mind reminding her of our respectful positions.
¡°It¡¯s toote to stop,¡± I returned my mouth to her. ¡°They¡¯ll see us at the feast tonight,¡±
She was the soothing balm to my crazed behavior. She was the sunshine after the fire had zed
through the night.
I kicked open our door and took her upstairs locking the bedroom from anyone who might disturb my
rewards.
¡°Grayson you look so torn up,¡± she looked over my b*dy.
¡°I have you for that,¡± I grabbed one of her wrists and then her waist pulling her in for a k*ss.
She giggled in excitement as I released her. ¡°Grayson Adams. As much as I am relishing this. You¡¯re
filthy. Get in the shower,¡±
For a second I wanted to get indignant. But then I decided. ¡°Great idea,¡± I picked her up again and she
squealed.
I started the shower and walked back over to her taking off her sweater and then her dress.
I traced my hands along her bump. I suppose it was still small but she looked so much bigger than she
had before.
¡°How¡¯s our babe,¡± I asked her, holding my hands to her stomach.
¡°He¡¯s strong. He¡¯s much bigger now he looks like a babe. I took a video and got extra photos but we
can go tomorrow if
you so wish,¡± she rubbed her thumb on my cheek.
¡°I¡¯ve missed it haven¡¯t I? Watching this take shape,¡± I looked down at that growing swell on her.
¡°You haven¡¯t missed a thing,¡± she shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s been waiting patiently I promise you,¡± she
calmed me taking my face in her hands. ¡°He¡¯s your son after all,¡±
¡°Did they see?¡± I felt a pang of fear and guilt.
¡°No!¡± She saw her misstep and froze ¡°no but I know,¡±
¡°Hmm you know do you? My all¨Cknowing Luna?¡± I chuckled.
Even her voice was enchanting me, all I wanted was more of her.
I took off the dirt¨Cridden, bloody, torn clothes and led her back into the shower.
The grime on me turned the water ck as it washed me clean.
¡°You shouldn¡¯t have had to do any of that,¡± she pouted slightly looking me over.
That is true, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m home,¡± I ended that conversation as quickly as I could. I didn¡¯t
want to think about what else we could have been doing thesest three weeks.
She washed me clean and eventually my hands wandered. Then my mouth joined in following the path
of her b*dy. I had her in my arms I was going to make the most of it.
1 had berpletely three times before she stopped me because the water was getting cold.
N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.
Then again we came undone twice before she fell asleep in my arms. After an hour or so of watching
her, I drifted off
as well
I woke to her sitting on top of me snuggling into my chest.
¡°I¡¯ve missed this,¡± I felt her tears hit me.
¡°You shouldn¡¯t have to worry,¡± I felt the guilt wash over me and wake me up like a bitter taste.
¡°I know but if you me yourself I¡¯ll smack you,¡± she sniffled.
¡°I am the instigator,¡±
¡°That dead man is the instigator,¡± she shoved me.
her attempt to shove me. I knew my wife wasn¡¯t using her full strength despite my wife¡¯s small stature
she¡¯s inbuman strong
¡°How¡¯s your nausea been.¡± I charged topics back to my worries about her time carrying the baby.
¡°No new foods have been added to my list to avoid but pork is still going strong as enemy number one,¡±
she rolled her
eyes.
¡°I¡¯ll have two dozen roasted chickens prepared for dinner tonight,¡± I dered to her.
¡°Two dozen?¡± she perked up an eyebrow. ¡°What will everyone else eat?¡±
I let out a belly¨Cshakingugh, ¡°hungry is he?¡± I ced a hand on her ever¨Cgrowing belly.
¡°I¡¯ll get you whatever you want to eat. I¡¯ll have the men carry you around on a bed, so your feet don¡¯t
get tired.¡± I joked.
Sounds lovely,¡± she godly entertained my idea.
¡°Hmmm,¡± she hummed and stretched and got off of me.
¡°What cruel trick is this?¡± I red at her taking her warmth away from me only to dance her bare self in
front of my
eyes.
¡°I have to go out and help people today. I have to teach the new young
ng ones their letters,¡± she went into our closet.
¡°And if I decide that you should stay in bed with me?¡± Iid back annoyed.
¡°We have duties,¡± she called back.
¡°And I¡¯m your alpha. You must do as I say, unruly woman,¡± I shot backmanding her in a false
voice.
saw her back straighten before she turned to me that knowing look in her eye before she stuffed back
into the bed.
¡°And yet I¡¯m the only one you listen to,¡± she k*ssed me. ¡°Get up,¡±
Reluctantly I got out of bed and got dressed but I kept her by my side. She pouted once that she had
things to do, but only once before settling into staying with me.
She ran up to her baby brother once she saw him but she slowed her steps remembering all he had
done.
¡°He saved me more than once over the past weeks. He¡¯s still got a long way to go, but I believe your
brother and I have boundmon ground,¡± I rubbed her back.
She looked over af her brother the shiniest gleam of hope in her eyes. ¡°Is this true?¡±
¡°Minim¡± he ralled his eyes and shrugged causing me to sigh deeply. Little prick.
Came¡± she ran forward and hugged him tightly. ¡°Oh, I knew you¡¯d find a way out of it. I¡¯m so thankful,¡±
she
He rted ton hug bun 1 saw the weight of her words on him. I was entirely unsure if he was out of it
yet but he had a
*Churber,¡± site her der brother¡¯s face up after releasing the younger. He did have one hell of a shiner.
¡°Got me good I know,¡± he coughed looking around ufortably.
¡°Be careful I told you!¡± She hit his chest.
¡°Goddess Anna,¡± he coughed again at her strength.
We got up to my office after a while of her fretting over her family. I do believe her maternal instincts
have started to
grow.
We nned the defenses and the guard. We thought up our weaknesses to protect and where the
enemy might strike next and before I knew it was time for dinner.
We walked to the pavilion for dinner hand in hand our people smiling and pping as they saw us walk.
I sat her down at the main table and raised my ss.
¡°I know. I look so different,¡± I smiled at the manyughs.
¡°To have been gone so long was the greatest burden. To be back with you all, safely,¡± I looked down at
her sheltered
under my roof.
¡°No greater bounty could I have hoped for,¡±
Happy holidays I hope that you all had a good time with peoplpe you love. I was overjoyed to see my
family, heres this weeks chapter thank you so so much for reading and I hope the new year brings
everyb*dy something good.
Chapter Comments
The Reading.Frog
dly?
The.Reading.Frog
Jamie
VIEW ALL 6 S >
POST
27
Chapter 76
I held his hand as Charlotte rubbed the wand over my belly and he squeezed it tightly when the baby
came up on the screen. He inhaled a breath and his eyes widened.
I felt him sadden greatly when he saw our baby on the screen. In the blink of an eye a little human had
formed and he felt like he had lost a precious moment.
¡°Already sorge?¡± Hemented.
¡°The Luna is doing very well growing the heir. The pup isrger for his gestation and from all ounts
healthy,¡± she smiled proudly.
It was an odd feeling knowing my people were proud of me for growing the heir, but it wasn¡¯t something
I actively try to do. I eat healthy for sure, I rest, exercise, and stretch but I¡¯m not concentrating every
second on making the baby grow big and strong.
I felt such sorrow for the Lunas who couldn¡¯t do what I was. They indeed would have to undergo
watchful stares and the knowing judgment of everyone around them, all these strangers who may have
weed them open only to be spurned for nothing they could control.
I had been a tad bit more emotional since Grayson¡¯s return.
¡°Any idea of the gender?¡± He asked.
He¡¯d been so questionable about my surety it was a boy, and now he was desperate to know.
¡°No alpha I¡¯m afraid not for at least another week will we know and anyways right now the baby is
covering themselves too much,¡± she pointed out at the perfectly folded legs.
¡°Shame,¡± he nodded.
Charlotte gave me a washcloth and I wiped off my stomach.
¡°I don¡¯t know how you stay awake growing that baby all day,¡± he k*ssed my forehead.
¡°I know it¡¯s astonishing when you see it. Thinking of how he¡¯s in there the whole time and I¡¯m the one
keeping him alive,¡± I chuckled at the hard thought that was, an impossible thought, almost.
¡°Come on help me off the table,¡± I huffed.
He did as I asked even though I wasn¡¯t at the point where moving was a two¨Cperson task the table was
high up and I
was short.
After our appointment, we made our way to the dungeon. Jessica hadn¡¯t been cooperating at all with
us. She knew nothing about the enemy at least she imed to know nothing, even after all we¡¯d done
to her.
The blood loss trick Id pulled proved fruitless, silver didn¡¯t loosen her tongue, and starvation,
dehydration, sleep deprivation, none of it worked to get her to speak.
Grayson was tired of no information and even the little jail rat next to her telling just to talk did nothing.
This poor man had watched our mole endure it all and he slowly came to realize that Grayson had
gone east on him. He gave us what Jessica wouldn¡¯t.
¡°They¡¯ll send out anyone who¡¯s willing. Half the forces I guarantee are not trained warriors,¡± he spilled.
¡°They¡¯ll have limited medical, and next to no food so they¡¯ll have to hunt,¡±
Grayson took this information and nned out a way to get the enemy to halt everything.
Meanwhile, the b*tch stayed quiet. She said nothing of our enemies doings. Grayson was itching to
chain her up and let Elizebeth work out her anger at the betrayal of a pack member.
¡°Don¡¯t. Maybe we¡¯ve been doing this wrong,¡± I realized. ¡°She thinks she¡¯s in the right, she hates me, all
we have to do is think someone else is on her side and that she¡¯s got someone and we can get the
info,¡±
¡°That just might work,¡± Grayson agreed, giving me a proud smirk.
Elizebeth gave Jessica her lunch and sat down outside her cell. Grayson and I watched from the
monitor in his office.
¡°You¡¯re slumming it with today. The golden Luna get tired of your sour face or maybe she just wanted
someone else¡¯s nose up her ass¡± Jessica sneered at Elizabeth grabbing her food and sitting on her
bed. C
¡®She¡¯s the Luna, I do what¡¯s asked of my station even if I loathe the woman,¡± Elizebeth rolled her eyes.
Jessica scoffed. ¡°Do you?¡±
Elizebeth shrugged and tilted her head. ¡°I cannot say she¡¯s my Luna
The prisoner rolled her eyes. ¡°And to think you were interesting,¡±
¡°I do as I¡¯m asked, if you¡¯d done that you wouldn¡¯t be here,¡± Elizebeth pointed out.
¡°I¡¯m only here because that little tramp stole Grayson,¡± she huffed.
¡°Yes it had nothing to do with your personality,¡± Grayson monotoned at the screen.
It was sweet of him to get offended on my behalf but nothing she said worried me, perhaps if she
hadn¡¯t proven herself a traitor they would have but Grayson needed a woman he could trust above
anything else and she had definitely shone she was incapable of that.
¡°And if you didn¡¯t maybe you¡¯d have a Luna you could stand and we wouldn¡¯t be in this situation,¡±
Jessica gave haughty noise at the end of her ramblings.
know anything, you and I are the only ones who dislike the Luna,¡± Elizebeth baited her.
¡°But we¡¯re not,¡± Jessica piped up.
My eyes widened, my whole time here everyone had been weing to me, aside from my husband.
And Elizebeth,
And Jessica. And that one teacher.
¡°But they don¡¯t all hate me do they?!
¡°they most certainly do not
¡°Who else?¡± Elizebeth pushed.
I inhaled a breath..
¡°You should know he-
¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Someone else¡¯s voice came over the speaker,
¡°What! No!¡± I mmed my fists down and Grayson stood marthug out the door to probably kill whoever
interrupted
the interrogation.
followed after him quickly trying to calin my anger soitigatimilis.
I got down to the jail panting slightly but thank the goddess only arrivttavery stern Grayson.
¡°My wife alone with two prisoners,¡± Aarron red at my husband..
Your highly trained wife interrogating a mole behind bars, Grayson steppetuxer tolhim.
dont remember a time where you questioned my protecting my wife. Aarstemmed upto Grayson.
Younow what¡¯s ut stake here so I would watch your tone. I do not care if youline wories about
Elizebeth¡¯s safety, she ispetent and can asses risks on her own. I trust her to guard my wife, you
stimullittust her to know her abilities.¡± Grayson furrowed his brows,
¡°Daun turn this into me doubting my mate. I am ufortable with her doing something like this
without backup.¡± A redirected Grayson.
Timun saving you douin her I¡¯m saying you doubt my ability to train and judge my wartunsatullities,
Gmyson cted and hided his arms straightening out his spine as well. ¡°gove her amordim
andymusimulirespect that,¡±
Aarrom int theme for a moment ¡°normally I would but throughout this wan, you¡¯ve mude¨Csome¨C
desisuonsttoot respect in any tipm. Batting a lid onto the battlefield? Questioning your council? Bringing
in strangematodefend?
I felt my palm wetlittle hit. I went to grab my husband as I felt his control waning.
Before
mid he get erum hy/his shurt and mmed him into the bars of the capured wall¡¯s coill Youve might to
question when her diana: You have tut led the way I have. You have no sense of loyalty on the willl.
godder to call woe Lumms dumily atrungen. If you were not my council I¡¯d have beaten you senseless,¡±
¡°I bet you would.
I have you but here the wither fun that Gayam threatens him mming him again and saw Aunts- mest
shuke about.
I
¡°Grayson,¡± I gasped.
To bring his delta before the elders would suspend Aarron of all his duties, authority, and advantages,
Elizebeth as well. If he were to be stripped entirely of his status his marriage to Elizebeth would be null
and Grayson could find new delta or take Elizebeth¡¯s new husband as delta as a kindness to her.
¡°Alpha I beg of you he¡¯s been on edge this war has strained us all,¡± Elizebeth finally spoke up for her
husband,
¡°Grayson he¡¯s worried for his wife and on edge leave him to rest a while and I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll realize his
mistakes,¡± I looked back and forth between them.
¡°He better,¡± Grayson warned. ¡°He¡¯ll have the day. Then I¡¯ll see him bright and early for sparring. All
week,¡±
It wasn¡¯t kindness, this was penance. Grayson had stayed his hand one way so he swung with
something much more physical.
He released Aarron and stepped back, ¡°Elizebeth please take your husband. I¡¯m going to see the Luna
gets some rest. I¡¯m sure this stress is no good for your heir,¡±
I grabbed his arm and forced him ahead of me worried Aarron would say something more and Grayson
would follow through.
¡°He¡¯s so petnt, his ire at not seeing to your pregnancy from the beginning has driven him to question
the wrong thing. His medical ego needs a good knockdown if this is how he behaves, Grayson shook
his head.
¡°I¡¯m sure that it¡¯s the stress of this war as well. You know he took great offense at your doubts about his
wife,¡± I reminded him.
¡°Would your father let ament like that stand?¡± Grayson looked at me.
He knew the answer. ¡°No,¡± I relented. My father wouldn¡¯t have stood for that. He would have had his
delta ridiculed for
ament like that. My father would have stated his actions to the pack making an example out of
him.
¡°My father wouldn¡¯t have either. Granted he didn¡¯t have a council,¡± Grayson spouted..
N?velDrama.Org is the owner.
I paused as I had never heard him willingly mention his father without a deep scowl on his face.
¡°He didn¡¯t?¡± I asked hoping he wouldn¡¯t shut down.
¡°No whatever small amount of power he had he kept onto it with everything,¡± he replied.
I wanted to ask further but I thought better off it. He¡¯ll tell me more when it¡¯s time.
¡°You should rest,¡± he changed the topic.
¡°I¡¯m a little tired,¡± I smiled to myself at how we had grown since we .
Stronger
Chapter 77
Ate POV:
Having learned that this enemy would take anyone who could fight Grayson called up Darren, Steven,
and Moore the alpha of the Crescent mountain pack.
They decided to set up a prison camp in the middle of where all our territories meet. I made sure to
encourage fair treatment and Grayson dutifully agreed.
He wanted to treat them well so their loyalty would waver. He hoped when they saw how everyone here
lived it would open their eyes.
Grayson knew that killing the enemies Delta as well as one of their higher warriors would send a
message, he wasn¡¯t
wrong.
Any decorum they had was now gone. They attacked civilians. Three fishermen from the river phase
pack. They cut them down and then strung them up to hang.
And then my husband left me. Again.
We both knew that this time it would be much longer than before. We didn¡¯t say it I¡¯m sure he didn¡¯t
want to acknowledge the time he¡¯d lose.
The night before he left we locked ourselves in our room. He touched me like I was sacred, his hands
lingered everywhere. I kept myself close to him holding onto him the whole night even when it felt
overwhelming.
¡°I¡¯ll be back as soon as I possibly can but I need to put him down for good,¡± he spoke and I¡¯d seen his
thoughts drift off away from the moment we¡¯d had.
¡°You¡¯ll do what you have to, but you¡¯re not there right now,¡± I¡¯d told him.
N?velDrama.Org is the owner.
I kept his focus on me and he relished it. Once morning came even if it killed me I said goodbye to him.
All I¡¯d wanted was to lock him back in the house but he left.
The words Jessica spoke to Elizebeth yed in my head on repeat. I thought constantly about if there
were others who hated me and med me for all this danger.
I could hear whispers where there were none all day long.
¡°You are a good Luna and everyone is grateful for you,¡± Elizebeth furrowed her brows and encouraged
nie.
¡°Jessica said someone else hated me. They want me gone,¡± I shook my head and rubbed my belly.
¡°Even so, everyone else adores you. They are all so appreciative of you, especially during this dark
period you¡¯ve been light itself,¡± E rubbed my back.
Now E and Charlotte had been told to stick to my side. If I had little to no alone time before I was now
watched all hours of the day. My mother had even taken to checking me while I slept.
It didn¡¯t matter if Matt or Brian stood outside my door. She came in once or twice a night to check on
me.
He¡¯d been gone five weeks when he called me on the sat phone.
¡°I need Charles toe out. They¡¯re getting better the closer we get and I need him out here,¡± He told
me. I knew he was asking because he had no other choice.
Charlie left the next day and then my father came. Theo and Cea as well. He¡¯d left the family pack in
the hands of our beta and came to me.
pup,¡± he came out of the car and k*ssed my forehead. ¡°You leave it all to me,¡±
My worries increased and decreased at the same time. My father being there could have only been at
the request of my husband, if my husband had swallowed his pride to do so he may be in mortal
danger. But the feeling of my father arriving was the sweetest relief.
¡°Oh thank the goddess!! Cea jumped onto me squashing me in a hug. She even got a bit of pushback
from my protection.
The Luna is pregnant,¡± Elizebeth sternly reminded my childhood friend.
¡°It was just a hug I didn¡¯t smack her stomach,¡± Cea red.
I was aware bed ever met that my bubbly, d*rty¨Cminded, best friend and my traditional, honor¨Cbound
protector wouldn¡¯t get along.
¡°Not ournd darling.¡± Theo pulled back his wife with a k*ss on the cheek and an arm around his waist.
¡°My sister is a Luna now,¡± he raised an eyebrow.
¡°But she¡¯s still my sister,¡± he came over and gave me a hug that eased everything. ¡°And she needs our
support, to grow my nephew,¡±
¡°The Luna hasn¡¯t announced a gender,¡± Aarron quirked an eyebrow.
No, I hadn¡¯t I was waiting for Grayson to do that but all my feelings were true. I was indeed having a
boy, a strong male heir for the pack. I wanted his father to be there when I announced to the pack I had
done my duty.
I wanted him here, I had a round belly now and I had no husband beside me. It was hard to fight off the
loneliness or the desperation to be beside him. At least once a day my mother for Elizebeth would grab
my hand when they saw the emptiness in me.
¡°He¡¯s without you as well, send him your love,¡± my mother would tell me.
And I would do it. I¡¯d think of him and search for him and reach out with all I had and I would feel the
ghost of him
dance about me
¡°I love you
My father took over the defense and switched a few things but said he was impressed with Grayson¡¯s
ns.
I still found myself looking over everyone I spoke to. My family was all beside me and yet without my
mate, I found myselfpletely exposed.
With the baby that was growing in my belly, I couldn¡¯t fight for myself I had to depend on others and the
foreign. feeling disturbed me.
I kept track of everyone I passed, anyone who gave me weird nces, or any form of attention I made
a mental note
1. of.
¡°Stress isn¡¯t good for a baby.¡± Cea told me as shebed my hair.
Everyone told me that every day once a day or twice a day however many times they saw me look
about and question the faces my eyes lid upon.
I was undone without him, and the worst part was I could picture him without me. That wild, bloody,
tarnished beast
he was when he¡¯de home.
He would be unkempt, unbarred, unchecked and I could not help him now. I would do my duty and lead
by example. even though all I wanted to do was go to him and leave everyone else behind.
The next chapters are going toe in a burst it¡¯s going to take me awhile to write them but I want
them to be one cohesive portion, I am very busy this next week but I will hopefully be able to get them
done after that. Thank you for reading.
Chapter Comments
POST NOW
Chapter 78
Graysons POV
Missing her was the constant in the f**king muck I was trudging through.
then I was to
×Ô41%„“
I had been gone too long when I got the brief respite in her arms and then, I was torn away and brought
back to the dark reality that had been forced upon us.
The only reason I was out here in the forest sleeping on the ground is that I wanted to put this mangy
dog down for good. Then I¡¯d go home to my wife and the baby she carried and live the life this bastard
so desperately wanted.
¡°I want this camp for the captured prisonersplex by the end of the week Darren,¡± I exined over
the phone.
We were getting more and more of their fallen warriors and I wanted them all held in one spot.
Maybe if he truly was stupid he¡¯d try and break them out. Then I¡¯d get to kill him and go home.
He must be relishing knowing I had been pulled away from her again. He probably would have gone for
her if her
brother wasn¡¯t there.
Alpha blood like theirs had a particr effect on the wolves around them. They radiated their strength
and it was obvious to other wolves like strong scent or echolocation. We just knew they were there and
they were the strongest.
Alphas did that in general and I did that better than most but they had a golden lineage. For the past six
generations, Ate¡¯s family had been born of two alphas. She was a homing beacon of authority. Any
wolf in a ten¨Cmile radius knew someone powerfully strong was nearby.
That¡¯s why she was so sought after and no doubt why a petty scuffle over a sigmas death has been
stretched out so long. No doubt they knew who my mate was and no doubt they saw her as an eye for
an eye, and a way to raise their
status.
That¡¯s why I swallowed my pride and called her father. I wanted him to realize how badly he fucked up
by threatening her. So I called her dad and told him I needed Charlie and I needed someone with
experience to protect my pack and
the others.
¡°You will finish this I hope,¡± he spoke calmly over the phone. ¡°I¡¯ve put up with a lot because you are her
soulmate a gift from the goddess to my baby girl. But¡.if I have to seat away a fly like this for you I
won¡¯t be able to entrust her protection to you,¡± he exined to me. O
Annoyed he even questioned my ability to protect her I wanted to tell him to stay home but I needed to
think of my
family.
¡°I¡¯ll take care of him I swear sir,¡± I vowed to him.
I hadn¡¯t beaten him that day we fought. He had surrendered for her sake and because we were
soulmates, but I understood that if he had to take care of this for me I was no man. He knew what she
deserved, Ate deserved a man that could shelter her from anything. I would be that.
¡°Well they¡¯ve either got every wolf on the eastern seaboard working for them or there¡¯s something
we¡¯re missing.¡± Steven threw a gum wrapper over his shoulder and rested his feet up on the table.
¡°They¡¯ve got allies too, but they still aren¡¯t
supplying the wolves we¡¯re facing.¡± I shook my head. No these wolves all
smelled the same but my friend wasn¡¯t wrong there were too many of them.
¡°Have they conscripted the rouges?¡± James asked.
¡°Probably,¡± I nodded looking over the map.
Shit,¡± Steven took his feet off the table. ¡°That means they¡¯ll have a lot more to throw at us,¡±
¡°Yep.¡± I looked over the next routes to take.
They had both bridges on the river we had to cross covered. So I figured the best way to get around
that was to blow up the bridges.
¡°I still think we should attempt some sort of stealth mission instead of you know blowing them to
pieces,¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s fine. These bridges cover shallow ground, they¡¯re just there for ease no other reason, we have
all¨Cterrain vehicles which means we don¡¯t have to worry about that,¡±
¡°Yes but blowing up bridges might get the attention of the human government, Leon tried to counter
me.
¡°War has been called. They know the treaties. We are allowed to fight in our territories and do what
damage we want as long as no humans are hurt and there are nosting effects on thend,¡± I
corrected him. I know he wanted to keep me from going overboard but that was all that was left.
I wanted them to have nothing left. I wanted them bankrupt, broken and buried.
¡°Scorched earth is a strategy,¡± James nodded backing me up.
¡°You aren¡¯t going back out on the field for a while,¡± I told him.
He huffed and almost pouted. ¡°You need some time away from the blood I want you to practice
restraint,¡±
¡°I know restraint,¡± he growled.
¡°You have the same blood as your sister and you don¡¯t see her at her happiest with brains in her
hands. I don¡¯t want to send you back to her a madman. Besides you need to be able to hold your
nephew without breaking him.¡±
James shut up at the mention of his sister¡¯s babe. I had found that all love and devotion he held for his
sister had also been ced upon our child and was using this to get him to listen to me.
I looked over the map again. Not blowing up the bridges would be better but the message it sent was
important.
¡°What if we go scorched earth in a different way? Send a message in kind,¡± Steven side¨Ceyed me.
¡°What do you mean?¡±
41%D
¡°A stealth mission, but. We leave them strung up this time, he shrugged.
I heard her before I heard myself. ¡°We¡¯re not petnt children these are living beings,¡± she¡¯d say.
¡°No. We won¡¯t be cruel like them,¡± I shook my head.
¡°Grayson. Save this for something else even if they can¡¯t reprimand us the humans won¡¯t thank us and
we still have to live our lives after this. We need good rtions with them, Leon pressed me.
I shut my fists tightly and my knuckles cracked Leon shuffled and Steven rolled his eyes.
¡°Don¡¯t blow up the bridges,¡± Steven sighed. ¡°He¡¯s got a point, plus my wife will think it was my idea. I
would like to go home to her notpletely in the dog house,¡± he huffed.
¡°We leave at 0400 hours then. Two groups one for each bridge,¡± I told them.
We went over the ns and then we all ate and when to sleep.
My rm went off and I blinked pulling myself out of the dream I had every night.
She was sleeping beside me and I ran my fingers through her hair and felt the baby kicking in her belly
before she woke up and saw me so excited to see my face and k*ssed me wee home.
Then I would wake up and go kill someone. Tonight¡¯s no different. Hopefully, only one or two people
would make the mistake of challenging me.
We headed out in the trucks.
Steven and Leon would take the other bridge and I would take this bridge with Xander the Alpha of the
Crescent Mountain pack.
¡°It is beyond time for us to finish this. I do not me you, Grayson we have a lush and bountiful area it
was bound to happen with the four of us being so young and alling to power,¡±
The only other alpha of us four to have a straight¨Cshooting mind like mine. Darren was only interested
in his park and was doing this simply because they¡¯d been attacked, and Steven. Was Steven.
¡°Thank you. I do know I have sweetened the pot binding to my wife. He¡¯s made a few threats¡¡± I
trailed off as I imagined cracking his skull open like a quail egg-
Xander nodded. ¡°I agree, that poor woman. I can only imagine how terrified she is. It¡¯s lucky she has a
mate as stronie as you,¡± he patted my back.
The only issue with Xander is he tended to have an issue speaking to people.
We got out three miles from the bridge and then waded into the water. We swam across in damn near
freezing water.
Then we got out on the other side took off the firstyer ofpletely drenched clothes and got to
work.
We made our way over to their camp by the bridge. 15 soldiers in total, three on both sides of the
bridge, four in the
woods on either side and one sniper who thought he was hidden.
If he¡¯d tried to cover his sent he might have been. I
I motioned to go to one of the two warriors with us. He went back and go in on the sniper with his bow.
Silver, tranquilizerced tipped arrow.
what you will about Steven but his men have excellent marksmanship¡
I took out my night vision goggles and watched the arrow go right through the snipers wrist on his
trigger finger.
He¡¯d been propped up in a tree on a tform and attempted to grab the arrow before the heavy
sedation kicked in. The silver was an elerant and potent.
He was out and so then I went after the men in the forest.
They thought this river would hold us back enough to give them a chance to get a proper stronghold.
They were
Wrong
I would have this done by morning and then I¡¯d get to work on the rest of them.
We¡¯d work our way back across the bridge and have the trucks meet us with reinforcements. As long
as we could get them down before they could call for back up then we¡¯d be in luck.
All we had to do was get them down.
I walked up behind the first guy and clearly couldn¡¯t be bothered leaning against I tree. I bet he
assumed this many men were a waste of their time.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.
I grabbed him from behind in a chokehold a tricky thing to only knock someone unconscious and not kill
them with a choke hold you don¡¯t want them toe back right away but too long and they¡¯ll die.
Xander took out another one with a swift punch to a knockout point.
At this point, one of their other men came over to see what the noise was. I backed up to be more
behind the tree and left his other man for him..
¡°Daniel?¡± The mag whispered.
Daniel I assumed was knocked unconscious in front of me. I moved around the tree slowly and just as
the other man realized the b*dy.
I grabbed him spun him and punched him once, twice, three times and he slumped over too.
I zipped and tied their hands and feet together and then pulled them aside into the bushes.
One more was wandering around and the fourth of our group took him down.
The three men on the bridge must have sensed something was wrong because they started moving
forward.
I grabbed a rock, useful things. I used all the force my arm could manage without breaking itself. Hit
him right in the head.
One went down and the others went to radio and call for help. But Xander and the bowman had them
down in seconds. The others on the opposite side of the bridge probably would have gotten to give out
an rm if the trucks with our soldiers weren¡¯t waiting.
The issue with a bridge you can drive the trucks up without the men on the opposite side getting away.
¡°You¡¯ll all be fine. You and your fellow men will be escorted away safely,¡± I announced.
¡°Leon copy,¡± I radioed over to the other bridge.
¡°Copy¡¡± he didn¡¯t sound as fulfilled as I did.
¡°What!¡± I bit out hoping I had misheard his tone..
¡°One of them got away, we¡¯ve got the bridge but I don¡¯t know if we can hold it,¡± he admitted.
¡°Fine,¡± I growled.
Can¡¯t trust a single person.
The trucks held the bridge now which meant it was fine to send more support to the other. One step
closer to home. Time to get to work
Thanks everyone for the wait the next chapter will be out tomorrow morning.
Chapter Comments
The.Reading.Frog
seat / swat
The.Reading.Frog
were / was a waste
VIEW ALL 7 S >
15
POST
5
Chapter 79
Grayson¡¯s POV
1 punched whoever charged me in the face. They dropped..
This was a small littlepound they had full of supplies. Watching the group of men guarding it go
down put a smile on my face.
Someone else attempted to sneak up on me and I grabbed his torso andunched him over my head
then mmed him into the ground.
I went after someone running away grabbing them by their n*eck and then mming their face into the
wall.
It only took us an hour to take them all. Again I had them all tied and grouped together loaded onto a
truck and then they were taken to the prison camp.
They always had fear in their faces but they would be treated well. I wanted them to realize how deeply
how poorly they¡¯d chosen.
Putting their faith in an Alpha who did not respect them. Going after another Alpha who would treat
them fairly.
I wanted them turned against him so that in the end even when he got back what he¡¯d lost it would be
soured against
him.
I sent off the medical supplies we had captured with them for their wounded. All the other supplies
would be split up amongst our alliance of four packs.
Darren¡¯s hoke was hit pretty hard at the start of this so he got a majority. Any and all valuables would
be sold off, that money being sent off to the families of fallen soldiers and victims.
By the morning theirpound was cleared out beside the essentials we kept and we had gone
through their database. Not much was left but one of theirptops hadn¡¯t beenpletely scrubbed
and we got the location of
another hideout of theirs.
It was smart keeping so many of them around so no matter what I did there was always more. But
since the river was now ours. They had no way to get across.
The only issue I had with all of this is we were now out of our territory and the number of supplies and
land these wolves had meant someone was turning a blind eye.
¡°Looks like these southern packs want to y,¡± Leon squinted at the map.
The wolf I had killed came from a pack in British Columbia. On the border of the US.
They hade a long way to shake the ho¡¯s nest. The thing is they were on someone else¡¯snd
with thesepounds. Probably an ally of theirs.
But I think they¡¯d need to re¨Cevaluate their rtionship.
¡°We¡¯re on thend of Ben Namken Aloha of the F¨¹creet Pride pack, Steven exined as he looked at
the registry of wolf packs in this province..
¡°Let¡¯s pay him a visit then,¡± I nodded my head..
¡°Alpha Grayson,¡±
1 spun and saw Charlie at the entrance of the tent
¡°Charles.¡± I walked over to him and pped him on the back.
Thank you foring,¡± I gave him a nod of respect. ¡°Is she alright¡±
¡°She¡¯s worried but she does her best not to be. Dad is there now so I thinnat helping,¡± he fiddled with
his pockets.
¡°Here.¡± be handed me some papers.
I unfolded them. Sonograms.
The gut punch I got seeing how big our baby was. My wife had been right it was boys and had found
out on her own.
She¡¯d finally sent along a photo of her posing with her belly. She looked radiant this wedlb of her
stomach and her face
shining with joy.
22 miss you
Finally, there was a letter from her. I quickly walked out of the tent and off to my own sittholdowanmy
cot and tearing it open.
Grayson
I miss you every second, but I am thankful for you dealing with this threat. I wish I could
fightbesiddeyvunaid protect our people. I wish that this hadn¡¯t happened while we are supposed to be
together. I know you¡¯re probabbly beating yourself up at what you¡¯re missing but you shouldn¡¯t. Our boy
will know strength, and duty because obthisWe should only hope he has your courage and ability to
sacrifice. Then he¡¯ll be a wonderful alpha. I feel liked rumistino; something as if there¡¯s something we
still don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve grown dependent on my protectors much to your joy m sure. I don¡¯t go anywhere
without them now. My mother is also glued to my side her hand on my stomach wncover she thinks I
won¡¯t bite her hand off. I¡¯m so worried for him this bundle we love so much, but every timed worry! I
n of the bond we share and know the goddess would not forsake us. I want you to focus oning
home safebri Ther alright I¡¯m safe and sound and doing my pet keeping our pup inside me.
N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.
I am sure I¡¯ll see you soon your Netta.
My wife, ever honest. She was not having an easy time with me away I¡¯m sure she feared for the baby
and menn herself. But no doubt she was still doing all of her duties to the pack and keeping a brace
face in front of them..
I cleaned myself off and Leon made a meeting with that Alpha Ben. We set it for that rught I¡¯d have
James beside m so I could keep him from being an imbecile and Charte would wait in the woods
should we need him.
Three Alphas of two Alphas. This man would understand the mistaker he¡¯d made.
We sat outside the walls of his hold about a mile away. They came out in their trucks, heavily armored,
and I smelled. some wolves waiting in the woods.
He got out a smaller man. Well smallerpared to what men we had. I¡¯m sure he was average.
¡°Alpha Ben,¡± I bowed my head.
¡°Alpha Grayson,¡± he bowed his head.
We stayed away from each other, all lined up and braced for a fight.
¡°How can I help you, Alpha Grayson?¡± He leaned his head up a little his chin high.
¡°I think you know what I want,¡± I fought the urge to punch his arrogant f**king chin.
¡°We have never met before so I doubt I know anything about you,¡± He mused.
James cracked his n*eck nonchntly beside me and one or two of his men flinched and I saw a flicker
in his eyes.
¡°Well, then I have to report an issue to you. You have other wolves on yournd we have disposed of
the ones we¡¯ve found. You see I am at war with the Ban Crescent pack. They have appeared to
appropriate yournd as theirs in order to get closer to us.¡°. I yed along with this innocent act.
Alpha Ben shifted on his feet and crossed his arms. ¡°We let our allies use ournd since they need
extra protection. Someone burned down some of their woods. We don¡¯t want the same thing happening
here,¡± He squinted his eyes.
¡°They attacked my allies. I¡¯m sure you can understand the need for retaliation,¡± I shot back. ¡°I have
nothing against your pack. Your people are lumberjacks and dairy farmers. You provide to our country I
know this,¡± I offered kindness.
¡°So you would not attack us even though our ally is at war with you?¡± Ben smirked. ¡°I should believe
that?¡± He
chuckled and his men followed suit.
¡°Well if I wanted to hurt I could do it,¡± I stated. This was no debate it was a fact. His men southern and
more ustomed to civilization were weaker and smaller. My men were rough and rugged. They could
break them in
seconds.
¡°That sounds like a threat,¡± Ben stepped forward.
They had transitioned wolves out. Charlie phased behind us ready to attack and I saw Alpha Ben step
back when he got a whiff of Charlie.
¡°Do you know who my wife is?¡± I asked.
The small Alpha gulped. ¡°Ate Maloria. The female alpha from the states,¡±
¡°This is her younger brother,¡± I pointed to James.
His teeth erged in a wolf grin. His eyes amber and crazed.
¡°And I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve caught the scent of her elder brother as well,¡±
He fidget where he stood and his men all lost blood in their faces.
1
¡°You see your ally has threatened my wife, pregnant, with our babe. A dishonorable and disgusting
thing to do. Her brothers and her father havee to defend her, I exined.
¡°I see. I hadn¡¯t been made aware that your bride¡¯s family hade,¡± he seemed annoyed at the new
information.
¡°And as I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware. My mother is of Alpha blood as well¡¡± I trailed off.
¡°Yes. Yes, that I do know,¡± he sighed. ¡°Stand down,¡± he shouted.
He calmly walked towards me and I met him in the middle.
¡°I am only trying to protect my people. I had no choice but to side with them after you burned their
woods I cannot suffer that loss. If you agree to not harm us I will remain impartial from here on out,¡± he
exined.
¡°I am doing the same. I will not harm one of your wolves as long as you stay out of my way,¡±
¡°That I can do,¡± he agreed.
We shook hands. ¡°I¡¯ll call the council of your region once we sign a treaty.
I saw him fidget again and I squeezed his hand. ¡°So if you attempt anything, or less likely I do anything
there are
consequences,¡±
¡°Understood,¡± he red at me.
I knew a fool when I saw one. The pack we faced fought from the shadows I had no doubt their allies
would do the
same.
If they double¨Ccrossed us after a treaty was sent to their council they¡¯d be reprimanded: losingnd,
resources, money, or even wolves. He could lose his Alpha status if they so deemed.
He¡¯d behave himself.
We went back to our camp having agreed upon signing the treaty there tomorrow. Iy down and
pictured her. Falling asleep to see her face and touch her. If only I didn¡¯t have to wake up.
The next chapter will be up tomorrow, thank you for reading.
Chapter 80
James POV
Grayson was so f**king stupid he should have blown the bridges. He should have let me gut that alpha.
I know he has to think about the future but at least that way no one would dare threaten my sister ever
again.
¡°We¡¯ll attack at sundown,¡± Graysonmanded and everyone disbanded.
¡°Look I think you should sit this one out,¡± Charlie came over to me with those aggravating sympathetic
big brother
eyes.
¡°No f**king way,¡± I scoffed at him.
¡°You¡¯re not in control remember,¡± Grayson walked over to us..
As my sister¡¯s mate so loved to remind me, I had mouthed off and gotten myself enved under his
command.
I know he was lenient with me. I know I acted out and made my sister cry. I know I wasn¡¯t doing
anyb*dy any favors but Goddess be. I really didn¡¯t like the look on his face.
Anna would be home with us safe and sound without him. I would have my sister beside me without my
mother fretting over me or my father looking at me like he knew I wouldbust any second.
No, instead here we were fixing this door¡¯s mess. My sister was in danger, but hey my parents were off
my back.
I had to do everything he said but he let me fight. And he may or may not actually love my sister, as
well as give her everything she¡¯s ever wanted.
Anna would be a good mom, and I know that¡¯s the dream she¡¯d held closest to her heart. I wanted that
for her and I wanted our family to grow.
¡°I think it would be wise to have me there,¡± I kept my voice eleven and civil.
Grayson said that I was getting too blood crazy and that I needed restraint. I think he¡¯s stupid but I had
to do what he said.
The second I became his ward even if I hated it I felt the urge to do as he said. Like the pull of a string,
he told me to jump and I bounced until he said stop.
If my sister had let him be as cruel as he¡¯d wanted I would have had a worse fate. Scared or mutted,
possibly even dead.
My mind shed to the night of Anna¡¯s presentation. That wolf that had tried to speak down to her and
the blood. streaking from his face.
Anna hadn¡¯t even left him his eye. I had wanted to kill him in his sleep but my father had kept an eye on
me that
night.
It was hard to think of my sister the demure, kind¨Chearted, optimistic girl as able to take someone¡¯s eye
but I knew her and she had more to her than most were able to see. She loved passionately and for the
people she loved, I think she¡¯d burn the world.
¡°I want to fight,¡± I pushed. I wanted to defend her.
My family annoyed me with their worried stares and disappointed nces, but I wanted them safe. This
threat to us only made me angrier and more bloodthirsty.
¡°I want you to find restraint on the battlefield. I want you to be calmer,¡± Grayson told me. ¡°If you don¡¯t
you¡¯ll be sent home to guard Ate,¡±
If this enemy waspletely ipetent they¡¯d attack my sister with Theo and my father protecting
her. Not to mention my bear of a mother.
Yes. Sir, I growled and marched out of the tent.
What really pissed me off was the fact that most of his orders weren¡¯t orders they were requests,
advice, and guidance.
He was a prick but he was giving me a choice when no one else did.
But he¡¯d put my sister at her lowest I don¡¯t care if they¡¯re doing better. I don¡¯t care if he had daddy
issues. I don¡¯t
cainc.
The one person who saw the best in me getting hurt. So I wanted to hurt him back.
¡°Jamie,¡± Charlie shouted as he ran after me. ¡°I want you safe I¡¯m not trying to baby you but you¡¯re
going through things and being on the battlefield right now is too dangerous I think you should-¡±
¡°I don¡¯t answer to you, big brother. I answer to him and he says I can fight so I¡¯m fighting. She¡¯s my
sister too and I know her better,¡± I rolled my eyes.
My brother grabbed me by the shirt and spun me around. ¡°F***ing stop it,¡± he growled. This isn¡¯t a
game. You are not invincible I have one sibling with a target on their back I don¡¯t need two,¡±
Charlie was the sensible one he didn¡¯t behave this way.
I grabbed his hand and yanked it off my shirt but he didn¡¯t budge. ¡°You fight for her and so do I. I have
to obey every order that Grayson gives me. You know that you ced thew on me,¡±
I mouthed off which meant I had to be Grayson¡¯s b*tch. My alpha or my heir ces aw on me a
sacred order from
the alpha or heir.
Father made Charlie ce it on me. Now I¡¯m ordered in my very bones to pay penance for my actions.
¡°He says I fight so I fight. You don¡¯t get a say but you can watch my back,¡± I patted his arm and he let
go.
We headed out a couple of hourster my bruther by my side and Grayson across from me.
¡°Watch your punches and keep your ws in,¡± he told me.
We waited on the edge of the forest by the camp of this enemy.
We were going to surprise them and wait to let our scents get into the forest so that when we did attack
they would be woken up by the newfound scent their wolf was smelling.
So I sat and I waited even if I wanted to rip through the camp the way I knew I could, but something
dark came with that sense and I knew I had to fight it.
I hated everyone and all the looks they gave me because I had to fight it and I was really tired of it all.
Silence consumed us I could hear Charlie breathing and the men shuffling and that owl fluttering its
wings here and there. I was cold and I didn¡¯t like it. How Anna had epted a mate who lived in a
frozen hell¡¯s cape I¡¯ll never know.
We were entering the true winter soon now it was just frosty I¡¯m sure Grayson wanted this needed
before we were frozen where we stood.
After an agonizing time waiting, I saw a hand wave and we slowly encroached upon them.
Fast asleep no worries in their heads and somehow they barely fought.
I kicked over one man from a dead sleep and he jolted awake and fumbled unsure of what was going
on.
When he figured out I wasn¡¯t friendly his wolf seemed to take over but I had made an agreement.
I kept my ws in and punched him he attempted to scratch me but I kicked him square in the chest he
fell backward so I kicked him in his balls.
He howled and was incapacitated enough for me to stomp on his face until I saw him ck out.
I left that tent and moved on one wolf saw me and so we started walking towards each other.
I wanted to rip his throat apart. I wanted to extend my ws slowly into his head. But I couldn¡¯t.
He swung way too wide, I clocked him in his jaw and he stumbled back.
The issue with these fights. They were all so poorly trained. They never seemed to move to avoid only
acting with instinct, and they swung instead of punching.
He came again and I jabbed his ribs my anger sl*pping and I felt a crack. He sucked in a breath and fell
onto his ass.
I zip¨Ctied his hands.
¡°Stay down,¡±
He was only heaving deep breaths. I think I may have broken more than one. Oops.
This is from N?velDrama.Org.
I went off and saw my brother fighting two wolves at once, but this was Charlie I was nothingpared
to him. He grabbed one of the by the wrist and clenched down he broke something by the way his prey
screamed. The other swung at my brother with a sword but Charlie extended his ws and shed the
other eyes out.
And yet I was the feral one?
I picked up a club or a baseball bat it looked misshapen. I saw another one of Stevens¡¯s wolves in
trouble I swung and beat the attacker in the head he flew and was left drooling.
¡°Get up,¡± I helped my ally to his feet and he nodded before running back into the fight¡
Grayson was off knocking them out with one punch. He was a full¨Cblooded alpha as well, but he wasn¡¯t
like us. He was new blood so his status showed. Charlie was leaner but tall he didn¡¯t look like he could
take Grayson but he could probably level if he had to.
Grayson picked on them up by his shirt and pants before mming them into the hard ground.
I turned and went after two men who had ganged up on some poor girl she was doing her best but I
figured she needed help.
I grabbed one by the back of his head with his hair and yanked him away. The girl quickly took her
opening and kicked the other wolf in his chest and then jumped up on him getting him into a chokehold.
I b*dy blowed the other one before one uppercut took him to the ground as well.
¡°Thank you,¡± she turned to me.
¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be with my sister?¡± She was one of the ones that were always glued to my
sister¡¯s side.
¡°The alpha asked me toe. I want to see this finished,¡± she straightened
She was pretty. Very pretty. She must have been the one this whole thing started over. She was the
kind of dainty frail beautiful. Like the women in paintings. But she had just choked a man to death.
¡°Are you alright?¡± My brother¡¯s voice came behind me.
He looked angered crazed anger.
¡°Charlie?¡± I furrowed my brows.
¡°Yes sir,¡± she bolted from where she stood and took off to fight another wolf.
¡°Come on Jamie,¡± he grabbed me.
He was acting oddly. Well odd for a man who usually has a stick up his ass.
¡°Let go,¡± I wrenched my arm free.
It seems that when my brother and I came together it was a tempting target. Four no five wolves
surrounded us.
You would think this a stupid idea anyway but if you knew that my father had us train together to work
as a team almost exclusively you¡¯d know this to be a mortally stupid idea.
¡°Ready?¡± My brother asked me as we went back to back.
¡°Ready,¡± I grinned bringing my fists up to my face.
One swung at me and I blocked grabbing his hand and punching him and another swung at the same
time I absorbed the blow and kicked at his knee.
A third came at me but Charlie¡¯s ws came out at him from the corner of my eye and his chest was
striped red. I punched him square in the nose it crumpled.
The first two attackers felt neglected and went to grab me and throw me to the ground but I saw what
they were doing and as they were focused on my chest I grabbed their heads and mmed them
together.
They wobbled one dropped with a dazed look. The other shook it out and brought his fists up.
I suppose we know who has the thicker skull.
Charlieunched one guy sideways and turned to help with thest one but upon seeing both my
brother and me, he
huffed and surrendered.
We looked around and it appeared with only a few stragglers that the fight was done.
¡°Congrattions,¡± our prisoner sneered.
Charlie zip¨Ctied his hands tightly. ¡°Thank you,¡± he smirked before punching the guy and he went out.
¡°Is it just me or are they all unbelievably annoying?¡± He rolled his eyes. ¡°They give us no challenge in
disliking them,¡±
¡°Tell me about it,¡± I looked around, Grayson was dragging someone towards us.
¡°Found their Omega,¡± He exined the man was scratching at Grayson¡¯s arm but it seemed my
brother¨Cinw was
unbothered.
¡°Knock it off,¡± I kicked him in the head with a good amount of effort.
The Omega retracted his ws because he was now too dazed to keep them out.
¡°I¡¯ll never give up anything,¡± he coughed.
¡°Oh. That is the least of your worries,¡± Grayson pulled out a knife and knelt down.
Myptop has risen from the dead! The book has been saved from its stupid hard drive. Newptop,
book uploaded. Of course when I say update tomrrow this happens, anyways the next chapter will be
Grayson¡¯s POV
Chapter 81
Charlie POV:
Grayson got the information out of their Omega but it wasn¡¯t what he¡¯d wanted. He¡¯d taken a silver knife
and carved it into the omega¡¯s chest.
Traitor
He sent the omega back and that¡¯s when we saw real fear. The omega begged us not to send him back
with that word
on him.
He knew what awaited him if he crossed onto hisnds with the word traitor carved into him..
¡°Please I¡¯ll tell you anything,¡± he¡¯d bargained.
He did. He gave up their location. Their real location. Grayson was happy but he still forced him back.
He wanted our enemy to know we wereing.
¡°Let him sit in wait for us, let the fear cloud his mind and his judgment. That¡¯s what I want,¡±
¡°They¡¯ll just move camp Grayson,¡± Steven shook his head.
¡°No they won¡¯t,¡± Grayson grinned the devil¡¯s grin. ¡°They leave now and they won¡¯t get to my wife at all,
they know that. They retreat they lose their footing and their revenge goes up in smoke,¡±
He was ruthless now. He found out where they hiding, and he was ready to raze it to the ground.
His mercy for those we faced had vanished he was the shark who smelt blood in the water.
Now when he fought his punches weren¡¯t pulled, he put them in the ground for good. The prisoners we
took grew smaller and smaller. Half of them I knew wouldn¡¯t survive the trip back.
But I would not tell him to stop. My sistery at home carrying the one thing she¡¯d dreamed of her
whole life. My sister has always put others before herself. I let the rabid beast off of his leash and
watched him run.
She¡¯d never asked him if the things he did and when he came home Anna would still look at him the
same.
She¡¯d not care about the blood on his hands he was her mate. She was his wife and she loved him
unconditionally.
The envy that I felt for them burned. My sister was in the boat worse than mine and she¡¯d found
someone.
Here I stand defending that love, for her and I know when I leave here I will have to go home and bind
to someone I¡¯ll never have met.
I could tell my family I don¡¯t want to marry an alpha female but what good would that be? I have golden
blood, I have 6 generations of pure alpha blood in me and what happens when that¡¯s gone what
bes of my people? What bes of my family?
So I¡¯ll stay here in the thick of this mess and live vicariously through my sister as she gets all she
deserves.
Then I¡¯ll go home and marry a woman I do not love and continue my bloodline and know every day that
if I came home to her after my worst she¡¯d have to force herself to stay.
We moved down the countryside taking their camps down and working our way slowly toward them.
We now surveilled their camp with stealth teams and cameras. Grayson was right they stayed out.
They¡¯d done their best in defenses. They were putting up a steel wall and adding electric lines. They
had put out somend mines. Very primitive.
They knew nothing could save them. Even if it killed him he¡¯d make sure Anna was safe. Even if it killed
me id make sure he¡¯d got home to her.
Mother will have a fit if that scars,¡± I turned and inspected my baby brother¡¯s face.
Someone had taken a silver knife to him but only got one haphazard sh along his jaw.
¡°It will,¡± he didn¡¯t seem bothered by it. ¡°But girls like that sort of thing.¡± he smirked.
¡°Idiot,¡± I chuckled back.
¡°You¡¯ve got a few deeper wounds. You want that little she¨Cwolf toe and look after you?¡± He
enquirer.
I whipped my head around. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±
He let out the first realugh I¡¯d heard in a while from him. ¡°Goddess Charlie hide it a little better,¡±
I rxed my shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t say a word Jamie I mean it,¡±
He shook his head. ¡°Like I¡¯m stupid enough to say anything. It¡¯s fine Charlie I know what¡¯s expected of
you,¡± he gave me a pitying look.
I felt a great urge to break his nose. My wolf Aziel rose and I knew my eyes shed.
My brother mmed one fist into the middle of my chest. ¡°Hey!¡± He growled. ¡°I¡¯m not goading you I¡¯m
agreeing, it
isn¡¯t fair,¡±
He knocked the sense back into me with one punch.
¡°You think I don¡¯t know my own brother?¡± He scoffed before walking out of our tent.
I wiped the blood from the battle we¡¯d left off of me and put on a new shirt.
I walked to the main tent Grayson waiting for me.
¡°d you could join us,¡± Grayson still bleeding from a wound on his arm.
¡°Sorry I got cleaned up,¡± I shot back at him.
He was impatient I got it but this no¨Cnonsense, aggressive, bull¨Cheaded behavior was hard to be
around.
¡°Well, it¡¯s not the time. Tomorrow is the big day. We¡¯re about ten miles away from their camps almost all
their smaller holds are gone, or they are on thend of an Alpha who¡¯s willing to kick them out,¡± he
exined.
¡°We take them down tomorrow and then we go home,¡± he finished again.
He set out to exin to us the n for the next day¡¯s multiple points of attack. Different weapons they
would expect. Poisonced arrowheads. Silver bullets. Silvers.
¡°We can expect they¡¯ll have much of the same,¡± he sighed. ¡°So I want everyone well rested and
focused watched them tomorrow be ready,¡±
Tomorrow.
I turned and as I did the regr gut punch hit me. She wasn¡¯t my fated mate she wasn¡¯t an alpha and
still, she was the most beautiful thing I¡¯d ever seen.
Her name was E she had been one of the people to be kind to my sister when she h was also the
one who¡¯d been attacked by that sigma.
had be the new Luna. She
My blood boiled at the thought. She was not my mate, and I was a dope around her. I wanted to tell her
that she should go home and I¡¯d fight this battle for her, but I didn¡¯t know her.
Hadn¡¯t spoken a single word because every time I tried I just kept thinking that girl who looks like that
had nothing to
say to me.
Dainty and ethereal as she was even with all that I had inherited to my name I was not able to form a
f**king
sentence.
Any girl would be lucky to have me that were the general words I¡¯ve been told because I had also had
blood pure alpha. blood and what the hell is that worth if all I can say to the girl is I have alpha blood?
¡°Charlie,¡± Grayson pped me on the back.
E scattered off.
F*** you. I red at him.
¡°I want you prepared tomorrow I don¡¯t want to go home to my wife with anyone maimed,¡± he looked
over his shoulder to the blonde walking away. ¡°If she¡¯s an issue tell me now,¡± he whispered.
I stopped in my tracks.
¡°What?¡± I couldn¡¯t believe both James and my brother¨Cinw both knew I had feelings for this girl.
He sighed deeply. ¡°Charles you cannot even blink when she¡¯s near you I think it¡¯s obvious,¡±
¡°F***,¡± I covered my eyes in the deep deep shame of being aplete moron.
¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine I¡¯m sure she doesn¡¯t know,¡± he rolled his eyes..
¡°Right because I believe the man who couldn¡¯t even trust the goddess with romance,¡± I growled.
¡°I will hit you,¡± he furrowed his brows and clenched his jaw.
1 rubbed my face.
This is from N?velDrama.Org.
¡°Stop it,¡± he ced a hand on my shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s no good worrying about it now you are going into battle
tomorrow and so is she. I need you to focus if she¡¯s an issue tell me now I¡¯ll send her home to look
after Ate,¡±
¡°No!¡± I sputtered. ¡°No. If I¡¯ve learned anything from you it¡¯s not to make decisions for a girl without her
opinion. She wants to fight, let her do what she wants,¡±
Seriously I will hit you,¡± he clenched his fist. ¡°Nowe on,¡± He walked me toward his personal tent.
He pulled out the sat phone. He must be calling her.
After a second her voice crackled across the waves. ¡°Grayson?¡± Her voice came worried and rushed.
¡°Netta,¡± he breathed in relief.
¡°Is everything alright?¡±
¡°Yes, we¡¯re attacking the final camp tomorrow their camp, the one their alpha is at,¡± he told her.
Silence.
¡°You¡¯lle home to me right?¡± she asked him and knew my sister well enough to know that she was
trying to be brave.
¡°Yes,¡± he was deadly serious in his tone.
¡°Are my brothers there?¡± She continued.
¡°Yes yeah Charlie¡¯s here,¡± he turned to me.
¡°Charlie!¡± She sounded relieved to know I was there and breathing.
¡°Anna,¡± I spoke up. ¡°I¡¯m alright don¡¯t worry stress isn¡¯t good for the baby,¡±
¡°F*** that. Youe home too. You and Jamie I want To be safe,¡± she cut off a bit.
¡°We¡¯re all safe he¡¯s right don¡¯t stress,¡± he pressed her.
¡°The babe is fine the mothers won¡¯t let me lift a finger,¡± she whined.
Graysonughed. ¡°I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t,¡±
¡°But you¡¯ll be home, Soon,7¡± She faltered in her bravado.
¡°Yes,¡± again he was resounding in his response.
¡°Then finish this,¡± she sniffled. She must be crying by now. ¡°And then make good on what you¡¯ve told
me. I miss you¡all of you,¡±
¡°Of course, I miss you as well,¡± he gulped in the air.
¡°We¡¯ll see you
¡°We¡¯ll see you, Anna,¡± I called to her
¡°Anna?¡± James asked behind me.
¡°James,¡± Anna whispered,
He wasn¡¯t allowed to speak to her, I moved him back.
¡°Is everything good with her,¡± he asked me.
¡°Yeah, we let her know we will be home soon, I told him.
He picked up antern and chucked it hard against the polyester ripping a hole in Grayson¡¯s tent.
¡°Go,¡±
¡°Yeah,¡± he shook his head.
We¡¯ll
I¡¯ve soon. I¡¯ll see my sister safe and happy. I won¡¯t be able to form a sentence to E in any span of
time. Then
I¡¯ll go and marry some girl I don¡¯t know.
As long as this will end. Tomorrow it is.
Hello the next chapter is Graysons POV the final battle chapter.
Chapter Comments
Chelsea Hoyle
POST
gutted if we don¡¯t get the ending to this book. Its been such a good book. such dys. and waits for
chapters.
Kate Kelly
any more chaptersing soon, it feels like forver simce thest one. I know work, life and whatever
else can get in the way, just me being an addicted reader just needing
VIEW ALL 32 S:
25
Chapter 82
Graysons POV
Getting this done with as little bloodshed was all I¡¯d wanted. I had tried to avoid war, I¡¯d tried to stomp
this out.
Here I now stood on the edge of theirnds ready to strike. We were not going to be kind to them in
fact I had more than one trick up my sleeve today.
They had threatened my family and made a im against my wife. Their consequences would fit their
crimes.
I looked around as the men stood beside me far over to the right Charlie stood waiting for me to give
the word. Immediately to my left was James, poised and ready to take down as many as he could.
We woulde home to her. I¡¯d get them home and the second I saw her I¡¯d probably copse.
It was around 3 am 1 was waiting for the first little shes of daylight to hit the tree line before we¡¯d
charge.
They¡¯d all be asleep, unaware of what was going to happen. No innocents would be harmed anyone
who was not attacking us would be left alone.
I didn¡¯t want to be a monster when I weed my son into this world. Then again I wanted him safe.
I should do whatever it takes.
After my b*dy ached from crouching down and I felt as if I¡¯d fall over the sun began to peak out.
I rolled my shoulders and cracked my n*eck and we started to inch in upon them. I was not a fan of
modern warfare technology but, some of them had their benefits.
Three sets of charges were ced along the walls of their stronghold. His final foothold here was about
to be burnt to
dust.
We all stepped back, the charges blew, and they knew we were here.
Men scrambled out of their barracks as we filtered into theirpound. Like seawall caving in they
were sorely unprepared for the number of my soldiers infiltrating their hideout.
I had one man I wanted to see. The shadow game he¡¯d yed had cost me time I would never see
again.
The thoughts of her sitting at home waiting for me rubbing her belly and feeling the kicks of our son.
Seeing him through ultrasounds that I will never see in person.
I felt all of the frustration, sorrow, ferocity, and pain well up in me and it was now leaking out of me in a
slow polson.
They started to find me of course I towered over everyone so I suppose it was easy for them and I
suppose they knew their duty to try and stop me. If they were smart men they would¡¯ve just stayed out
of my way I was not going to spare them just because they thought they were doing the right thing.
I cut one of them down with a simple slice across his chest I made sure that it was deep enough that he
wouldn¡¯t be foolish to get up. The next one came at me with her fist raised so I took the knife and
stabbed her in between her knuckles the shock on her face at my quick cruelty. She attempted to
sweep my legs in some form of anger I believe.
Enzo growled and my eyes shed and before I could stop him I stomped with might down onto her
legs it popped and she wailed. We kept walking though, there was more to be done and she was the
fool who had naively thought to stop
1. me.
No, the only one who could stop me now was hundreds of miles away and I was ready to be a
dark figure of nightmares for the ants scurrying around me, all be an evil man in order to get back to
her.
¡°AAAAAAHHHH¡± Something charged me with a sword.
A whiff got caught by Enzo and my ws extended. They had poisoncing the tip of their de. I let
theme at me and spun out of the way taking my ws and shredding up their arm. the y were
tougher than they appeared grunting holding in the pain they felt.
The poison smelled wafted off the sword and I grabbed it from them I saw the realization hit them. I
took the tip of the de and slowly plunged it into their shoulder. They shuddered as I did it.
¡°Next time you shouldn¡¯t use a coward¡¯s weapon,¡± Enzo snarled from within me.
I knew that someone wasing up behind me but an arrow took them down before they could do
anything. I kept walking, I¡¯m sure that their alpha was trying to flee and live to attack me another day,
from afar, in his hole.
We had archers beyond in the woods to stop him, but to let anyone else go. I was merciful after all.
I looked over and saw my brothers¨Cinw fighting back to back taking on a group of the enemy it
seems a specialty of my wife¡¯s family to do so. I heard a familiar scream and watched Charles falter.
E had a beast of a woman crushing her head but she was doing her best to w her back. I marched
over and grabbed the feral woman off of my pack mate and threw her by her head against the side of a
barrack and she unconsciously flopped to the ground.
¡°I had that,¡± E scoffed. ¡°I know,¡± I looked down at one of my stronger warriors. I knew she did but I
turned back making sure Chalrie was able to focus again. ¡°He didn¡¯t,¡± I walked away from her and she
ran after Charlie slicing down the back of someone trying to knock him out.
I sniffed the air the alpha blood was there in the northeast part of the camp. But some lower wolf was
coming for m
me l saw him as he made a show ofing toward me. He wasrger than most of their men and he
was wilder in the eyes. I took another whiff, he was the beta..
¡°Come on then!¡± He smiled in an unhinged manner taking an axe off of her back.
I¡¯m sure he thought of the praise he¡¯d get for killing me for taking my pelt back to his masters. What a
shame he¡¯ll never get to see that.
I stood where I was not giving him an inch.
¡°Coward he grunted gesturing at me to charge him.
The more he talked the worse I imagined his end. He was not a smart wolf.
¡°A wolf doesn¡¯t fear a dog.¡± I turned my back to him, and he let out a roar of anger before finallying
at me.
He swung low aiming for my stomach with his axe stupidly I swung at his arms but I didn¡¯t cut deep I
didn¡¯t want his arms cut off just yet,
I cut just before the bone. He gritted his teeth and seethed at me.
¡°As terrifying as you seem to think you are, you should back down now,¡± I warned him.
What fools do when they want to be right.
He gut punched me and I could have plunged my sword into him and ended this but what would that
teach him.
I swallowed his punch with ease and grabbed him by his shirt and pants and tossed him.
He huffed standing up like a child and dusting himself off.
¡°Enough games!¡± He almost whined.
¡°No games little dog,¡± I was thoroughly exhausted of this moron¡¯s antics.
He came again and this time I pushed against his axe with my de and he staggered back.
Not even worth a drop of sweat. They seemed so foolish to follow leaders like this who couldn¡¯t even
defend themselves in their crazed adrenaline.
He swung again and I had had enough and plunged my knife up deep into his chest the blood dripping
down my arm.
I felt the wolves around me stop. I had wronged them deeply it seems they all stopped fighting my
warriors and charged me.
Chapter Comments
N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.
VIEW 1
SHARE
POST
Stronger
Chapter 83
They swarmed me and all caution left me Enzo took control entirely and I freely let him extend his
ws.
He threw two of them off and flopped to the ground like the helpless children they were, wing one
other in the eyes. One of them got on our back and he stuck his ws into the fool¡¯s n*eck and flung
him off.
But they still managed to swallow me. Some form of hive mind has taken hold of them. They scratched
and beat at me and Enzo batted them away with all he had.
Soon enough I was gasping for air. I hit at them all my might swiping with the silver sword in my hand
as if they were
paper.
They must be aware of the doom their pack now faced because their ferocity grew with an intensity
only certain peril could bring.
Enzo enjoyed the challenge they had ced before us and before I could even ask to stop I was
phasing. It was a weak spot for a wolf to phase during battle but it didn¡¯t matter in seconds the hulking
mass of ck fur and sharp teeth now reced me.
Some of them saw the gnarly mound of ws and animal eyes and ran. I suppose natural selection
does still exist..
Enzo used his ws dagger if into the chest of two people and the blood that came pumping from them
spelled their death I¡¯m sure.
Enzo chomped a hand the crush and crackle of bones made his belly rumble with a hunger for more.
He started tearing their flesh from their bones like birds on the spit. They screamed and started fleeing
him in droves.
Enzo only grinned at their fear it incentivized him and he loved a hunt. Sprint after those who had tried
to hold us
down.
His ws were now des and his teeth were the very jaws of death. Shadows emanated from him
growingrger with
every step.
All those who tried to evade him became a feast. What a joy it was to him the thrill of the hunt
everywhere his head turned. A new snack here and there no guilt abated his starvation they had
threatened our mate.
He licked his l*ps in anticipation when he realized what a game this would be jumping from prize to
prize. He had no care for their pains or their deaths they had threatened the pack and all must wither to
protect the pact.
He pranced from person to person tearing them here and there. Biting and crushing on limb the chose
to shove him with. When they turned and started running before attacking I took over again.
The normal easy shift from Enzo to myself was much more jarring as he was still chomping at the bit to
crush a few more limbs.
¡°Tell me where they are,¡± I ordered him in as kind and soft a voice as I could manage but by his
tremble, I don¡¯t think I managed much.
¡°Back of thepound in the bunker,¡± he gave them up without a fight.
¡°Smart man,¡± I tossed him aside.
I started walking looking around at the mes we had left their people either had now fled or were in
need of medical
assistance,
I was smeared with blood over my limbs and I¡¯m sure my face was painted red. I walked back towards
the encampment my nose picking up their high blood.
Where are they?¡± Charlie asked his snarl twitching.
¡°Underground with the other vermin,¡± I informed him.
Perhaps I should leave them there and let them rot in their tomb.
I went into the tent and low and behold there was a sealed vault under a pop¨Cupmand desk.
¡°Tell them to grab all the information they can scrub theirptops and their files. Get information out of
the people.
I¡¯ll get a surrender,¡±
¡°Understood,¡± Charlie nodded and headed back out.
The vault door appears to be sealed by a fingerprint lock. Oh well.
¨ª ripped the door off of its hinge and thudded to the side of the ground and I kept my distance for a
second before a flurry of bullets erupted out of the small hole.
¡°Weak,¡± I called to them. I grabbed a grenade out of my pocket I was only finishing what they started.
**This aught to smoke you out little rat
I pulled the pin and held on for two seconds before dropping it. Before they could call grenade it went
off.
The explosion sent a small mushroom of smoke and me up and I could hear them groaning,
wheezing, and coughing as whoever survived moved about.
That was when I jumped into the pit. I broke the n*eck of the two soldiers not already dead.
Their alpha actually charged me and I grabbed him by his shirt bringing him to see my eyes.
¡°Whatever principles you think you have on your side ask yourself now if they are worth it,¡± I stated in
deep even breaths with wide eyes and a hungry snarl.
James dropped down just in time as their alpha heir tried to lunge for me. Ile sunk his ms into the
fool¡¯s arms.
¡°Stupid as you seemed,¡± heughed kicking him.
I tossed the foul memy of mine out of his spider¡¯s hole and into the light.
He tried to run off but was met with a wall of my men.
¡°You were betrayed you know,¡± I told him as I crawls out of the bunker. ¡°That alpha you made a pact
with to divide up my assets with he knew what standing against me truly meant and he thought better
of it. Only an imbecile goes against a family of pure alpha blood,¡± I grabbed the back of his n*eck and
started walking him by his hair to the center of his camp.
What was left of his army looked on in shock or in vengeful res. It seemed a split belief he¡¯d either
led them to doom or unfathomable they¡¯d been forsaken.
¡°The council has asked me to be merciful but I won¡¯t leave without a surrender,¡± I motioned and the
document of surrender was handed over. ¡°Marcellus Cathay surrenders now,¡± I used his name as a call
on whatever honor he had
left.
Signed by the council, myself, and soon this fucker.
¡°You,¡± he looked up at me with venom and pure loathing. ¡°Killed my brother,¡±
I gathered my v fist and punched him with a of my strength in the nose it broke and I was sure other
parts of his skull
were fractured.
¡°He tried to rape a member of my pack and stalked her. Your lucky I didn¡¯t cut off his balls while he
breathed,¡± I doubled down.
The lower alpha gasped for air with his new nose. ¡°She was lucky to have been acknowledged by him,¡±
he kept going sucking in gulps of air as he prattled on.
Charlie moved in front of E who was now at the front of the audience her eyes alight with fire.
Anyone else may have missed it but her hands wrapped around his wrist keeping him where he was.
I grabbed an axe from Darren, and propped his hand on the ground. ¡°Sign now or I¡¯ll chop it off,¡± I told
him.
¡°No yo¡± before he could finish I swung down and severed his arm.
Gaps flooded the crowds around us. His son thrashed against James¡¯s hold and he growled.
¡°sight¡±
¡°AMMACHG,¡± he burbled a scream but took the pen with his other hand. He signed.
¡°boy¡± over at the heir. ¡°Signt
I moved the up his father¡¯s arm and rated the axe
¡°Dau it tood,¡± his father spel at him
The boy algod mat sigh of react any more fighting on their part and they¡¯d be strippet ofnds and
ties, and would in vasted
¡°It is a weak man who hides in shadows during a fight. You should have taught him better,¡± I peered
down at the bloody half¨Cwit under my de. ¡°Perhaps this will,¡±
¡°Next time you challenge me you¡¯ll get the same boy,¡± and I brought up my axe again before burying it
into his father¡¯s n*eck.
I wanted to drop the end of the book all in one big drop but it¡¯s taking too long, sSorry I¡¯ve been away
so long I had a bad fall and needed time to heal the next chapters will be out on monday. Yes they¡¯re
already finished.
Chapter Comments
Anna Murray
Hope you heal soon.
Visitor
N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.
get well, we can wait
Thank you for the brilliant book
POST
VIEW ALL 2 S ?
? 14
SHARE
Chapter 84
Graysons POV
It was hard not to think of her as an incarnation of the goddess herself as I walked into our bedroom.
She was bathed in the sunlight resting peacefully in a deep sleep. In one of her nightgowns designed to
torture me.
I felt my world fracture seeing herrge bump protruding under the sheets. It was the middle of winter
now. And she was barely covered. The final months of pregnancy must keep her warm in wolf¡¯s blood.
I moved closer to her and knelt down beside her face. She was so peaceful I didn¡¯t want to disturb her
but I couldn¡¯t stop myself
She seemed different even in her sleep slightly worn and matured now. The young love¨Clorn bride I
had left was now a sturdy Luna and mom.
I k*ssed her forehead and her eyebrows scrunched. I k*ssed her cheek and her nose twitched. I finally
granted myself permission to be home by k*ssing her l*ps and when her eyes fluttered open I was
blessed into heaven with her sound.
N?velDrama.Org is the owner.
¡°Grayson,¡± she whispered still slightly groggy.
¡°I¡¯m sorry it took so long,¡± I k*ssed her hand.
¡°Grayson,¡± she sped a hand over her mouth in an attempt to cover a sob.
She moved surprisingly quickly for a woman so pregnant and was in my arms before I knew it. I found
my peace and sanity returning to me in a flood.
¡°You came back,¡± she cried gripping me hard and long. ¡°Thank the goddess,¡±
¡°They are gone and buried I won¡¯t be leaving again, I let my hands wander over her now¨Cchanged
b*dy.
¡°I do not doubt you,¡± she whispered in my ear before pushing back from me. Her eyes looked over my
face. ¡°We are far too young to look like this,¡± she quipped her hands facing over all the new scars that
tattooed my skin.
¡°I¡¯m a starved man, Netta,¡± I warned her. ¡°And you need a gentle touch. Do not start something just
yet,¡±
She arched an eyebrow before taking my hand and cing it on her bump. ¡°He¡¯srge,¡± she informed
me. ¡°I fear he¡¯ll
split me in two,¡±
A small soft thump met my hand and it jumped away in shock. He was so close to me this dream I¡¯d
had been clinging onto all through this storm.
¡°He¡¯s missed you almost as much as I have,¡± she cupped my face standing up above me now. ¡°Come
on let¡¯s take a bath,¡±
¡°I do not deserve you,¡± Iughed and got off the ground keeping my hands on my wife at almost all
times.
It was odd but I had
to see the bare bump on her and found myself hurrying my steps to our bathroom.
I had intended my wife to not go without anyvishness so the multiple shower heads and the iets now
beckoned my weak b*dy and hers.
¡°You look as if you haven¡¯t been eating enough,¡± I brushed my thumb over her cheek..
She inhaled deeply. ¡°The stress of not having you took away my desire for a lot of things but with two
madhu my shoulder and my love for him,¡± she cupped her belly. ¡°I ate by force not want.¡±
I wanted to kill the bastard all over again perhaps I should go back and kill his welp as well. ¡°I¡¯ll have
food prepared for you. We¡¯ll eat roasted chicken for lunch and whole pigs for dinner. I want you full and
happy.¡±
I stepped into the shower with her. Her math was full but her cheeks had a small divot to them, and her
corbone
and shoulders were the tiniest bit more while.
¡°I¡¯ll cook you arge omelet when we¡¯re done.¡±
Her eyes filled with worry. ¡°No, no sleep please you must be exhausted. I should make you food,¡±
¡°No.¡± I ced my hands on her belly, ¡°I should get to do what I¡¯ve waited for to take care of my
pregnant wife. Be a good father.¡±
¡°You protected us. You are the best father,¡± she turned her b*dy to ce her face on my chest.
The water began to wash the ck and brown off of me and some red began to seep from me as well.
¡°This is not how I wanted you to return to me,¡± she pouted as her sweet and delicate fingers now traced
all of my new
¡°They¡¯re nothing. Can¡¯t even feel them,¡± I grabbed her hand and k*ssed it. I¡¯m the one in agony look at
how much he¡¯s grown while I¡¯ve been away,¡± I let the agony show on my face.
¡°He will meet you and still have all the love in the world. You will still be there for his first breaths. And
he will know who you are,¡± she leaned forward and k*ssed me.
She scrubbed me clean and washed my hair. I took the time to relearn my wife¡¯s curves they had
changed, but her freckles and moles were the same.
Thou look good like this,¡± I told her. ¡°You should be pregnant all the time.¡±
smile of hers that bewitched me. ¡°I feel as though there wasn¡¯t a time without me being pregnant.¡± the
laughed. ¡°I miss being able to bend over. And the stretch of my belly hurts. But the blushed. ¡°He is all I
need
1
besides you.¡±
¡°You wear the pain and aches well.¡± I smiled. She was frustrated not to do ali site wanted my
independent bride
¡°Come on,¡± she turned the water off and we sted I started drying her off as she did the same to me.
Ius healing as the sends passed by. Being near each other for the first time the stresses weld taced
were now
gone.
¡°You should sleep,¡± she whined upset that she was the one being taken care of.
¡°I want, more than anything to make my pregnant wife a meal,¡± I grinned at her angry squinted eyes.
¡°No matter how angry she may be about it,¡±
¡°I want to let you sleep that¡¯s not an evil request,¡±
¡°I¡¯ll sleep when I¡¯m dead,¡± I bent down and k*ssed her.
We headed downstairs and I made her an omelet and my wife smiled brightly at me. I felt my mind
breathe as I made the mother of my baby a meal. As I found simplicity in it.
I ced the te of steaming food in front of her and she took the te happily. She took one bite and
I saw the hunger in her tense b*dy unleash.
She had the te finished in under two minutes.
¡°I knew you were hungry,¡± I k*ssed her n*eck.
¡°Hungry yes, But just for this,¡± she leaned back against me as a stood behind her.
Then the tension I had just abated returned and she went rigid..
Grayson,¡± she gulped. ¡°There¡¯s something you should know, there was another mole,¡±
¡°I know,¡±
She unwinded again and spun around in her chair. ¡°How. Do you know who? Who is it? How did you
find out?¡± She went wide¨Ceyed and excited to find out the answers to what was probably eating at her
all while I was away.
¡°Found his messages on theirputers. His code name wasn¡¯t that hard to figure out. Charlie
probably has him in the cells by now,¡±
The final chapters of stronger will be out this friday
Stronger
Chapter 85
Ate POV
¡°A¨CArron,¡± I stuttered as I walked into the room and saw one of my husband¡¯s close friends the mate of
my sworn protector chained by his throat to the wall.
I turned and Elizebeth was downcast sitting on a chair silent face neutral but set. I felt I knew her
enough to know she was keeping her thoughts well buried.
¡°He was going to sell you after our babe was born. To the Bane Crescent Pack, and they were going to
reward him with money and leave us alone,¡± Grayson smirked at him. ¡°He¡¯s now going to die in the
morning. Right Elizebeth,¡±
Yes, Alpha,¡± She huffed I felt the anger wash over me as it pulsed out of her.
1 saw Aarron look at his wife with abination of regret, agony, and anger.
¡°I didn¡¯t do it alpha. I¡¯m your friend I always have been. You know this,¡± he blinked and looked up at my
husband.
My hair stood on end the way he¡¯d shifted so easily. I grabbed my husband.
¡°Is that why you¡¯ve been selling our secrets to them for months? It is you as you refer to yourself as the
doctor. I don¡¯t believe anyone else here has a medical degree. You even said in one email,¡± Jaime
handed Grayson the paper with the email on it. ¡°Do whatever you want to the pure blood b*tch I don¡¯t
care as long as I can look after my wife and we don¡¯t lose our status with Grayson. She looks over
Ate as her guard and tells me enough of what you need. I¡¯ll give it all to you but I¡¯m upping the
price,¡± Grayson nodded at the paper.
¡°Now I know beyond a shadow of a doubt that Elizebeth is innocent as she would slit her wrists her and
now if
Ate told her too,¡± Grayson moved his eyes back up to Aarron. ¡°But I don¡¯t have any faith in you. I
remember how angry you were when Ate got pregnant how furious you were I had kept on from
you. But I remember most how for the first time in your rtionship you doubted the woman you loved,¡±
Aarron shifted his feet and nced slowly back and forth between his wife and his alpha.
¡°I could leave you to my wife¡¯s brothers, or even worse her parents. But no, no I know who here you¡¯ve
wronged the most. I¡¯ll leave you to her,¡± Grayson turned but I went over to Elizebeth.
¡°You don¡¯t have to speak to him if you don¡¯t want to Grayson is not ordering you,¡± I told her.
¡°No, my Luna. I have questions I want to be answered.
¡°I¡¯ll be here after if you need me,¡± I told her and for the first time she ced her hand on mine and
looked up with great fullness.
I left the room sorrowful for the ally I was leaving behind. She knew that she wanted to know and she
knew she was burying her first love in the process and her marriage was over.
We went over to the camera screens and I almost covered my eyes it felt wrong to watch this.
¡°Are you honestly going to torture me, baby,¡± He raised his chin and squinted his eyes evaluating her.
¡°No¡.the pound of flesh you owe it to the Malorias. Not me. I just want the truth. I thought we had it I
thought our life was built on honesty, on duty, on respect. It seems you¡¯re none of those,¡± she
shuddered.
¡°I didn¡¯t do it. They¡¯re trying to burn us from the inside out and I don¡¯t me Grayson he¡¯s protecting h
his wife and pup.¡± he smiled at her. ¡°Just help me out here.¡±
¡°They pinged the email though. It went to our home office, your office,¡± she pressed him.
He shifted again. ¡°We know how thorough they are¡.lessica probably nted it,¡± he walked as close to
her as he could. ¡°Do you honestly trust them over me,¡±
¡°Do you like Ate then?¡± Elizebeth stepped closer to him looking at the ground
don¡¯t fall for it. Don¡¯t do it.
¡°What?¡± Heughed.
¡°You approve of her. You¡¯ll fight for her if they evere back.¡± she looked up at him her face kind to
him.
¡°Grayson loves her,¡± he nodded.
¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Elizabeth moved to look at his face as a whole. ¡°They¡¯ll want to know you¡¯d die for her
Aarron, would
you?
K
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how I feel about our Luna,¡± he shook his head and smiled so sweetly. ¡°What matters
is you believe
1. me. You and I love each other that¡¯s what matters,¡±
¡°Who¡¯s the mole then?¡± Elizebeth asked him crossing her arms. ¡°We can¡¯t clear your name if we don¡¯t
know who it is,¡±
¡°It was Leon babe remember? He didn¡¯t realize what he¡¯d given up.¡±
¡°And those emails are fake,¡± she looked up at
¡°Probably made by Jessica,¡±
¡°How did she know that the Luna went to the moon pool every night when the alpha was away if she
was in prison,¡±
Elizebeth asked him.
¡°What?¡±
¡°This one,¡± she pulled a piece of paper off the desk.
¡°Ate goes to the moon pool on her own leaving her protectors behind to try and reach the alpha,¡±
Elizebeth read
the email aloud. ¡°She¡¯s most vulnerable there.¡±
She set it down and looked at her husband whose mask had sl*pped a little. ¡°Jessica was in prison
during this how
could she have known.¡±
N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.
¡°Perhaps Leon spoke to her you know he¡¯s a bit like a puppy for the women he¡¯s with,¡±
¡°Except he hasn¡¯t been in here at all since her incarceration. He didn¡¯t want there to be any
mimunication and her jail cell is by key card only. There are cameras and he¡¯s not on any of the
footage, they had me check when they were on their way back,¡± she turned away from him and the
cameras.
¡°That¡¯s how much he trusts you. He was sure that it was Leon¡¯s heart that was this issue, not your
ego,¡± she sighed and gripped the desk in there
¡°What?¡± He almost scoffed.
¡°Jessica confessed to Aarron. She told us it was you. The emails are from your home office. The
emails detail things I told you. You mention me in your emails. Please I can only help you if you say the
truth,¡± she begged him her voice quivering.
¡°Did you know that Jessica gave up the fact she wasn¡¯t working alone?¡± Elizebeth told him. ¡°Who is the
mole the
*Tell me the ****Truth!¡± She almost ripped the bars out of the wall as she shook them. I watched her the
woman who was resolved and resolute in her principles throughout my time amongst my husband¡¯s
pack bubble into fury and panic. Her eyes were red and hazy with her disbelief and the tears were now
free¨Cflowing.
Elizebeth had never faltered. Where others in this pack questioned Grayson for alienating me or looked
down on me for being questioned by Grayson. Elizebeth taught me their ways and waited on Grayson¡¯s
acknowledgment of our
bond.
She never once looked at me with a sneer or turned her nose up. Now she wept as she battered
herself against the cage. Her husband her mate the man she loved now stood facing her in the light a
traitor to all she valued.
¡°Did. You. Sell. Her?¡± She looked at him and I stepped away from the monitor a bit. Please say no.
Even when all the evidence said otherwise let it be nothing, nothing but lies and deceit so this woman
who loves you as much as I loved Grayson with an actual mate bond.
Even with the screen away from my face, I saw him. As resolute as his wife, he was unwavering.
¡°Yes,¡± he blinked solid and steady knowing he was now on that unchangeable path.
I walked back and for that split second saw her l*p tremble.
¡°Why!¡± She demanded.
¡°Grayson questioned her blinded by her she is kind I know but she changed him and we need him the
way he was. You remember how we were before Grayson gathered himself. We were surviving off of
anything grasping for air and iling about. When he came of age and steadied us we then thrived. She
came to him and I saw him change entirely.
¡°For the better. She helped us flourish. They are blessed by the goddess herself,¡± she turned her back
on the man she
loved the most.
¡°Elizebeth,¡± I grabbed my mates hand desperate and thankful at the same time.
¡°1. Sold. Her. She was already pregnant she could have the pup we would have an heir they could take
her and then we
would live in peace!¡± He shook his head. ¡°She had already done her duty and even if it¡¯s an evil it¡¯s a
small price to pay to ensure the survival of our pack!¡± He red at her his wife. The women he loved.
¡°You aren¡¯t stupid enough to not
see that,¡±
¡°Stop it,¡± I whispered horrified at how he turned on her.
¡°I thought you were sensible and loyal to your pack. You are a good woman,¡± he slithered towards her
and I watched her face quiver and twitch with sorrow. ¡°You¡¯re my woman. You know the truth,¡±
¡°No,¡± she whimpered and stepped back. ¡°No,¡± and she left the
e room.
Chapter Comments
VIEW 1
8
SHARE
POST
Stronger
Chapter 86
Ate POV
¡°Elizebeth,¡± I turned around to go and run out as she went past andfort her but my husband
grabbed me from behind.
¡°She won¡¯t want to speak to anyone. She probably feels incredibly naive and stupid,¡± he told me.
She shouldn¡¯t the level¨Cheaded rational woman had loved and loved deeply and she didn¡¯t attempt to
look for a fault where there wasn¡¯t any. He had used that against her.
¡°Let me go,¡± I told him. ¡°Everyone stay here.
I followed her and grabbed her arm. ¡°This way,¡± I told her. I brought her to the bunker beneath the keep.
It was soundproof.
¡°No one will hear you. You can let go,¡± I told her and turned around.
The gut¨Cwrenching deep sob came from her throat. They grew loud and guttural angry and violent as
they turned to screams and rage.
She began breathing after a while and o heard her voice starting to thin she was rapid with her breaths.
¡°Don¡¯t hyperventte you¡¯ll pass out,¡± I told her.
She slowly steadied her breaths. ¡°Thank you, Luna,¡±
I went over to the sink in the corner and grabbed a rag wetting it and went over to her to wipe her face.
¡°I swear I was not in on it Luna I¡¯ll face interrogation to prove it in any form,¡± she offered this woman
who had not once shown any fear now terrified.
¡°Don¡¯t. If he even suggests it I¡¯ll have Grayson seen by a physician for clinical insanity,¡± I told her. ¡°You
are not that person, you fell in love with the wrong man. That doesn¡¯t make you a bad person not even
a fool. You loved that¡¯s it,¡± I told her and handed her the towel. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you¡¯ve lost,¡±
¡°Thank you, Luna,¡± she straightened her shoulders. ¡°I won¡¯t ever give you a reason to doubt me again,¡±
¡°Never have never will,¡± I nodded to her. ¡°How do you want to do¡. what goes on from here? I believe
you want the honest truth?¡± I asked.
¡°I do,¡± she gave a curt nod.
¡°He won¡¯t make the next day. Grayson will execute him and I have no doubt Jessica as well. Do you
want to be there or
not?¡±
¡°I do. Not because I want to wat¨C7 she huffed in a breath. ¡°I know what will be said of me if I don¡¯t go,¡±
¡°Understood,¡± I agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to let you keep your house as long as you can but it¡¯s the delta¡¯s
house and 1
cannot let the pack goom to long without one,¡±
¡°I¡¯m well aware, she agreed. Till only ask for a month,¡± she sniffled.
¡°I think I can manager time:¡°responded.
¡°Is there anything you need from me,¡±
¡°I¡¯ll want,¡± she inhaled deeply and died herself, and held her stomach to calm down. ¡°I want to be
mwitows
mark. I know that as a traitors, witte, Il sunuldn¡¯t asi; for it but I want¡I was married he¡¯ll be he won¡¯t be
lien anymor I want the mark that at least we were together at one point his bite mark will fade after a
couple of weeks. I want that to remember I¡¯ve had a husband¡±
¡°Granted,¡±
¡°Thank you¡..Ate,¡± she bowedilir hendite me. ¡°I want to go to my home,¡± she gathered herself and
left.
I followed her out and tumedi back to my hudimil.
¡°Is she alright?¡± He ced his hands.omyam..
¡°She¡¯ll be there when he¡¯s executed she knows itt hum ttobe done. I ask you to give her three months
before recing the delta and moving her out of her home: Barim.
¡°I can give that, he nodded to me smiling down at me. ¡°You¡¯re a gracious woman her husband betrayed
us and you¡¯ve shown her kindness,¡±
¡°There¡¯s more,¡± I told him. ¡°She wants a widows munk. ¡±
He inhaled. ¡°That will stain her. The men of the sock won¡¯t like that.¡± The furrowed his brows. ¡°She¡¯ll
have a hard time remarrying with a widow mark for a traitor.¡±
¡°She wants to remember that she was married. I believe the ion mow who she is and if need be she
can find a man from another pack, she wants to remember her marriage:¡± I tall him.
He inhaled deeply. ¡°If the elders agree then I¡¯ll allow it
This was the best I could get at the moment I¡¯m sure Amani wanit sway thom.
We went to bed that night and for the first time in forever slept in my husband¡¯s arms atst. It felt, even
more. sweeter after witnessing the end of another marriage.
proud to be with an honest man and loyal man. I k*ssed him as much are we had to leave the
SATUTURITY D¨ª Our bed. I wasn¡¯t prepared to let go of our peace but still.
De down, ucun was to be executed. He would be brought in fout of the muun the¨Cbelienned and
burned in front of everyone. His parents. His wilt. Grand
the moon whined and he would
Tesarch was to be executed a well but she would not be burned she would be hurried beyond die pad
nils. She tan
Mehsil ter ga to death in front of her family.
I dressed in a red gown as the betrayed and Grayson dressed in a maroon shirt to match. Elizebeth
was permitted a scarlet color as well. Everyone else would be dressed in silver. No one would be
allowed to mourn.
This is from N?velDrama.Org.
The typical ck gs that would hang around thends for a high¨Cranking member were not to be
hung. He would have no grave, his parents would likely wipe him from their home in shame. But his
wife was allowed a widow¡¯s mark.
It was only a small ck dot on her ring finger to mark her first marriage but she¡¯d been permitted as
her reasoning still tainted her enough for the elders. She was the first of a traitor and they seemed to
relish the idea of her bearing some of the shame.
I was in a simple gown the same traditional style of my wedding gown but it was only tight above my
breasts and flowed freely cascading over my bump. E came and painted my arms in a pattern of our
pack for a Luna.
She ced a headpiece of bronze on me and I stood. I looked a Luna pregnant with the heir.
We made our way as a group to the moon pool children were not allowed to watch on my orders. Their
parents would tell them what happened.
¡°The crimesmitted are treason, human trafficking, and attempted regicide,¡± Grayson exined.
¡°The guilty, former delta Aarron Hokk and¡.
I turned my husband out and looked at Elizebeth she stood in the front beside his parents and hers.
Aarron¡¯s sister and her husband are beside them as well.
She stood tall and strong but I had no doubt she was copsing in on herself.
¡°Bring them,¡± Grayson waved and my brother nodded to him. I didn¡¯t mean to gasp when I saw him but
it turns out my family did take their pound of flesh. He ck and blue his face swollen all on the left
side. His back was red and torn apart and four fingers were missing.
He came to the front in front of the pool and his head wasid down.
¡°You have betrayed your pack you will be burned and no one will mourn you not even your wife. She¡¯s
been granted a mark but so those here know she¡¯s a traitor¡¯s wife. Do you wish to repent before you
meet our goddess?¡± Grayson asked him.
¡°No,¡± he almost choked on the word as he seemed to have a broken jaw or something.
If Elizebeth cried for him or gave any notion of grief people would suspect forever she was in on it.
They probably still would but she kept herself together.
¡°Then die,¡± Grayson picked up the sword and before I knew it brought it down.
I did not mourn for the snake we¡¯d just gotten rid of, I mourned for my loyal protector and the love she¡¯d
last.
His limp b*dy and head were thrown on a pyre and then Jessica was brought to her knees.
Two very dillerent resolves in the face of death. She whimpered and wept.
¡°Please. Please I¡¯ve learned. Pleasedontkillme. I dontwannadie. I can¡¯t die pleeeeesssssse, she turned
her back and
forth as she wailed between me and Grayson.
I but back the urge to roll my eyes. My mate handed me the sword.
¡°Nonononono. Not her I don¡¯t want her to do it. No please no. Ittakeitback be kind.
Pleasepleasepleasemyluna,¡± she begged. A yellow puddle forming at her knees.
¡°Do you wish to repent before you go to the goddess?¡± I asked her.
¡°I¡¯m sorrrry. Huuuuuuuh I¡¯m soooo sorrrrrrryyeeeeeeyhhhh,¡± she had snoting out of her nose as
she cried.
I pitied her parents who had to watch their daughter their baby girl beg for her life.
I brought the sword up and gathered myself before I brought it down clean through her. She¡¯d wronged
me but I had still taken her life.
Her b*dy was taken by the guard and dragged off to be buried.
¡°This is it. The people who betrayed us are dead. The viins who hunted me are buried or tied by the
ministry¡¯s council on treaties.
¡°We¡¯re safe,¡± I held my belly and Grayson put his arms around me holding me to his chest.
Chapter Comments
POST NOW
Chapter 88
Ates POV:
I went to bed at four and woke up because an rm was ring.
¡°What?¡± I heard a siren. A siren.
¡°Grayson!¡± I turned over and he wasn¡¯t there. ¡°Grayson!¡± I screamed for him.
¡°It¡¯s alright it¡¯s alright it¡¯s just a fire in the stores it¡¯s alright I¡¯m going to see to it,¡± he came out of our
bathroom zipping up his pants.
¡°Are you sure be safe take Charlie and Jamie and and Theo with you don¡¯t go alone, I felt like I was
dreaming waking up to this weird situation. A fire in the stores.
¡°I will I¡¯ll be fine,¡± he told me. ¡°I love you,
¡°I love you,¡± I knelt up and k*ssed him.
¡°Alpha,¡± Elizebeth and Matt entered the room.
¡°Just in case stay with them,¡± he told me.
¡°Okay,¡± I felt like crying what is going on? No, we¡¯re happy. I wasn¡¯t going to cry we are just fine nothing
is going to go
wrong.
¡°Do not worry Luna he will be back,¡± Elizebeth told me with a sharp nod of encouragement.
I wasn¡¯t going to freak out. This is just a fire and he wille back and in a couple of days, our son will
be here.
¡°AH,¡± a pain came up my stomach, and then a wet trickled between my legs. ¡°No,¡±
I got up perhaps I¡¯d just peed I¡¯d be mortified but it would be better than the alternative.
But there it was a little pink and in as day. I had gone intobor.
Bonus
¡°I¡¯ll get Grayson,¡± Matt told me.
09:41
¡°No,¡± I breathed. ¡°Don¡¯t get him he¡¯ll be right back,¡± I had a duty and so did he.
¡°Take me down to the clinic,¡± I told them. ¡°Get me, my mom, too,¡±
This is from N?velDrama.Org.
Just in case Grayson didn¡¯t make it back in time I needed someone with me.
Elizebeth took my hand and we started heading down the stairs we left my bedroom and as we did Cea
met us.
¡°Hon?¡± She came out of her bedroom. ¡°Stay here until the fire is done,¡± she looked at me. ¡°You¡¯ve gone
intobor haven¡¯t you,¡±
Chapter BB
I modded and another contraction came over me. ¡°Ooooooh.¡± I squeef hetths hand.
Festen timing.¡± Cen came and grabbed my other hand. ¡°No worries honey..¡±
¡°Come on,¡± Matt ushered us. We got down the stairs and a scent hit my nose.
¡°Matt¡± waned him
¡°I smell it on,¡± he whispered.
¡°Some here,¡± Elizebeth looked out at the windows.
¦§
¡°Downntnis mow¡± told them. ¡°There¡¯s a bunker, o000oh¡±
The girl moved me forward Gen now in front of me Elizebeth still at my side and Matt now behind her
holding up the nk..
¡°Someone in here: The huby ising
I called out to my mute. He needed to get back the fire was a distraction I was in danger, I was inbor
¡°Here,¡± we got to tie bisement and went up to the photo and moved it revealing the thumbprint reader. I
gmendi thumb on it and a doompered all of us stumbling inside.
Matt closed the door and started theilting it.
¡°I want him back the only one who can get in now is Grayson I want him here get me the phone now!¡± I
called the in from the corner of the room.. Il gripped a shelf as a contraction came.
¡°Here,¡± Cea gave me the phone.
I called his cell phone number. It can and sang¡and rang¡.voicemail:
I called my brother, it rang¡.and ung..and ng¡voicemail.
I called Leon, it rang¡..and rang¡.and came welcmail.
¡°Dammit!¡± I screeched and breathed out as the tears came. They were taking this too, they were taking
this fro ¡°Come on!¡± I gnated and picked up the phone qmim
I dialed my husband. ¡°Come on!¡± I growled it ang and sang¡and rang.
+10
Bont
09:3
¡°Luna,¡± Matt came up next to me. ¡°unu, Brian on the cutie.¡± He handed me the talkie.
¡°Brian get me Grayson get me my husband I¡¯m in Labord! Get him here ordered him desperate for my
mate.
¡°Lana, he¡¯s noting we were overrun they¡¯re in the pad the Alpha is fighting them back but they¡¯ve
blown the front gate. Aarron gave them a way in,¡±
Ictivered my mouth sobbing for a second. I gathered myself before again I was a wife and a mother and
!
couldn¡¯t act like either right now. ¡°How many are on the main road?¡± I asked him.¡±
¡°A lot.¡± He told me. I grunted through a contraction.
¡°Blow the charges,¡± I told him.
¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am,¡± I could hear his smile through the phone.
¡°Tell Grayson he¡¯s noting back here until it¡¯s safe for everyone get everyone into the bunker in the
keep.¡±
¡°We already have been your parents are working house to house.¡± He exined to me.
¡°Where are my brothers?¡± I asked trying to not cry, trying to remain in control
¡°They¡¯re fighting with your husband,¡± He told me. ¡°It¡¯s a bloodbath out here. He was serious and
sorrowful in his
tone.
¡°Go and fight bring them back to me do not let the Alpha get injured tell him I¡¯m safe,¡± I was going to be
fine but if my husband¡he had toe back or I would not make it through.
The line went dead and I handed the talkie back to Matt but gripped his arm as another contraction
came. ¡°Ah!¡± 1 whimpered.
¡°Get that cot open,¡± Elizabeth instructed Cea who for once didn¡¯t sass back. ¡°Come here Luna,¡± She
helped me over to
the bed.
¡°Pillows,¡± Cea handed them to her and they fussed around me.
I had to keep my thoughts here I had to focus on what I had control over otherwise nothing was going
to get done. I had to deliver my baby if I kept thinking of my husband I was not going to be able to bring
myself to push. Grayson wasn¡¯t alone he had my brothers with him, and Brian. My parents were
helping my people and I had to do this. I had to get my baby out safely.
¡°OH!¡± I held my belly.
¡°Five minutes apart,¡± Elizabeth timed them.
You must have been sleeping through the early ones,¡® Cea started braiding my hair to get it off my face.
+10
Bonu
09:3
¡°Here are some towels and lets move this closer to the sink,¡± Elizabeth and Cea moved the cot over
towards the sink.
¡°Alright well we know the Alpha knows this is a secret ce, Luna is there any other way out of here?¡±
Matt asked me.
¡°Back right panel it¡¯s a tunnel out to the forest,¡± I pointed to it. ¡°It¡¯s covered by a rock,¡± I exined.
¡°Alright and since none of us knew about it I¡¯m assuming they don¡¯t.¡± Matt sighed. ¡°We all should be
alright,¡±
¡°There are guns and silver bullets in that pannel, Grayson doesn¡¯t know,¡± I huffed and gripped
Elizabeth¡¯s hand as another contraction came.
¡°I¡¯m tired of taking the high road,¡± I was so angry right now I would have probably slit the throat of
anyone in their pack.
The ground shook above us and it rumbled for a few minutes. ¡°They blew the charges. You got the
ones with the silver- shrapnel right?¡± I asked Elizebeth who almost smirked.
¡°Just as you asked,¡± She nodded,
I foundfort in knowing they probably had lost a good portion of their soldiers in that explosion,
They wouldn¡¯t be able toe in the front gate anymore there were secondary charges set to cave in
the walls surrounding just in case. I had been a little paranoid with defense for the past couple of
months.
I wanted to protect my son, my husband I let a few tears sl*p as I thought of how he wasn¡¯t here how
another moment was taken from us.
¡°Let me check how far she¡¯s dted,¡± Cea told Elizabeth as she finished one of my braids.
Matt turned around as they took off my underwear and knelt down to check me. ¡°I would say only three
centimeters.
¡°There are gloves over there by the way,¡± I pointed to a wall locker that was full of first aid materials.
¡°Alright,¡± Elizabeth went through and grabbed a box of gloves, a suturing kit, and a clotting powder
packet, my guard was forever the optimist.
I heaved in a breath as another contraction. For what felt like forever I kept the fear of my husband in
danger at bay as Tbreathed in and out when the contractions came. I sat there as my b*dy slowly
pulled itself apart to bring my son into the world and his father fought for his life and ournd.
¡°Hooooo,¡± I growled and breathed as I clenched my hand around Cea¡¯s
¡°Breathe,¡± She told me as I heaved in another deep breath.
¡°Aggh,¡± I grunted the pain was immeasurable, but yet at the same time bearable, I knew that at the end
of this, my son would be here.
I kept myself preupied with thoughts of my son¡¯s toes, and fingers picturing a head full of Graysons
dark colored 10 hair on a newborn. Elizabeth and Cea found a deck of cards and we decided to y
some card games to keep me distracted.
Boni
Eventually I felt the exhaustion start to wrap it¡¯s fingers around me and my eyelids started to feel heavy,
09:3
Chapter Comments
POST NOW
Chapter 89
Eventually I felt the exhaustion start to wrap it¡¯s fingers around me and my eyelids started to feel heavy,
¡°Sleep Anna we will watch over you,¡± Cea told me as she handed me a nket.
¡°Rest, Luna,¡± Elizabeth agreed with her.
It didn¡¯t take long for me to sleep, I was drained and my b*dy was going off instincts putting me to sleep
while it could before it had to do the major task of pushing another human out. I listened to it and drifted
off.
I saw Enzo surrounded dozens of dusty brown¨Cfurred wolves around him he crushed their limbs in his
jaws and wed deep into their bodies. A blonde wolf came over to help him Jasper, Jamie¡¯s wolf. He
defended Enzo with a ferocity only Jamie could hold.
Once all the wolves were dispatched Enzo looked at Jasper and growled softly |Asper took off running
letting out a long howl and Enzo followed him.
I blinked awake as I breathed a deep breath and looked around me. I was still in the bunker.
¡°Luna,¡± Elizabeth dabbed my forehead with a wet cloth. ¡°You¡¯re burning up,¡± She felt my head.
¡°Did you have a wolf dream?¡± Cea looked at me.
Jamie knows I¡¯m inbor Enzo told Jasper,¡± I exined to my sister¨Cinw.
¡°He¡¯ll be on his way then,¡± Cea quirked an eyebrow.
¡°I think my husband is keeping him in the battle,¡± I told her.
¡°It is truly incredible how close to the goddess you are Luna,¡± Elizabeth looked at me.
¡°My mother has to the wo¨Clf dreams too,¡± My voice faltered as another contraction came on me.
After hours a huge thud came at the wall. My heart fl*pped in my chest, the door hadn¡¯t budged an inch
but someone was trying to get in. They began tapping the wall, they were trying to find where the door
was.
¡°It should hold,¡± I told them.
¡°Is it James?¡± Cea asked me.
¡°Grayson would be with him it¡¯s not a friend,¡± Elizabeth got in front of me and Cea then started packing
things up.
¡°Get the Luna out of here,¡± Matt ordered the girls.
¡°What no you¡¯reing with,¡± I shook my head if he stayed he was as good as dead.
N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.
¡°No, I¡¯m not I need to keep you safe and you need to get out of here. They¡¯re here for you we all know
that, and as the one who is marked to protect you I am doing my job,¡± He told me as he loaded up a
gun.
You take her you go into the forest and you get her out of her,¡± He looked at Elizebeth who began
pulling me onto my feet. ¡°I will not die today,¡± He promised me.
Matt had been so kind to me and Grayson had already lost Aarron he shouldn¡¯t have to lose someone
he could actually trust. I didn¡¯t want to lose anyone else.
¡°Come on Anna, Cea grabbed me and started taking me away as they started to try and break the door
down
Elizabeth found the second thumbprint and ced my thumb on it. ¡°For your son Luna,¡± She looked at
me. ¡°We need to go,¡±
I nodded and we went through the door and closed it behind us, leaving behind Matt. They hurried me
down the tunnel as best they could and I breathed through my very consistent contractions they were
getting longer and closer
together.
Come on Anna you can do this,¡± Cea helped me move forward. A soft rumble in the distance and faint
gunfire echoed.
We hurried forward and kept moving the tunnel was long as it stretched far ahead out beyond the walls
and into the
forest.
I wanted to stop I wanted toy down with the pain I was in but I kept going as I pictured the little toes,
the tiny fingers, and that head of inky hair.
¡°Good job Luna, Elizabeth told me.
Eventually, we got to the end of the tunnel and they helped me up thedder as best they could. We
got out and into
the blinding sunlight.
Somehow it was morning. I looked back and saw the smoke rising into the air from behind our walls
fourrge trails of
smoke rising into the sky.
I choked back a sob as they grabbed me by the hands again and started taking me through the snow
and into the forest
to safety.
I didn¡¯t stop the tears as we kept walking further and further, my b*dy and mind in anguish as I had to
keep going and moving farther away from my husband and family.
¡°That¡¯s it keep going.¡± They told me
¡°You¡¯re doing greate on,¡±
¡°Keep breathing.¡±
+10
Bont
09:2
We couldn¡¯t cover the tracks in the snow and they couldn¡¯t leave me, they knew I was going to have my
baby soon we just had to hope we had enough time.
We saw a cave and they agreed Elizebeth took the axe off of her back and Cea took the backpack off.
They sat me down
and Cra checked me.
¡°It won¡¯t be long Anna you¡¯re almostpletely dted,¡± She told me.
We moved as far back in the cave as we could and I did everything I could to keep myself quiet. If I
screamed I could alert whoever was behind us to where we were. I didn¡¯t stop crying all throughout as
they got a nket and towels ready Elizebeth set up the suture kit and Cea held my hand.
¡°You will see your son soon Anna,¡± She reminded me. ¡°Your son will be here soon,¡±
I couldn¡¯t hol
but fear for him for my baby. He was now in danger all because of me, because of his lineage. He was
going to be hunted too, he needed to be safe. I had to keep him safe.
*He was going to sell you after our babe was born
¡°They¡¯re here for you we all know that
*Do not bend to them Ate
¡°It¡¯s time,¡± Cea told me.
I bore down and started pushing Elizebeth holding my hands as I pushed I wanted to yell to let it out
but I didn¡¯t I grunted and I pushed.
¡°Okay break,¡± Cea told me and I breathed out pulling myself together. ¡°Again,¡±
For at least an hour I pushed and eventually he came out.
He cried and I grabbed him quickly softly covering his mouth. ¡°Shhhh, Shhh, shh,¡± I wept crying so
heavily as I memorized his features my son my baby boy. All my dreams were in my arms.
¡°Shhhh baby it¡¯s okay I know I¡¯m scared too but you are going to be so strong do not cry,¡± I told him and
miraculously he calmed down looking at me with those big eyes and I sobbed for him. ¡°Shhh. I love
you. I love you,¡± I told him as I heaved in and out great horrible bawls.
¡°His name is Christian James Addams,¡± I told them. A held him tightly to my chest and they gave me a
nket to bundle him up in. ¡°I love you, I love you, I love you,¡±
We had a couple of precious moments together before we heard the echos of soldiers looking for us. I
stood up and I handed my son to Elizabeth.
¡°Take him,¡± I told her.
¡°No,¡± She looked up at me in horror and realization.
+10
Bont
09:2
¡°They¡¯re here for me, not my son you take him, take him and go please,¡± I begged her.
¡°No, no way, no,¡± Cea shook her head.
¡°You take my son and you GO!¡± I ordered Elizabeth. ¡°He is the heir to the pack your duty is to protect
him now, take him to the Frozen Moon pack in ska, their Alpha Peter he¡¯s Grayson¡¯s cousin and a
friend. Take him there don¡¯t stop do not go anywhere else do you understand,¡±
¡°Ate¡¡± Elizabeth looked at me with a sadness I didn¡¯t think she¡¯d ever show. ¡°Yes, Luna,¡± She told
me and turned.
to Cea. ¡°Pack this up we will need it,¡±
¡°No Anna please, Cea asked me.
¡°Go,¡± I started hobbling out of the cave I turned back and they were already running in the opposite
direction.
¡°He¡¯s safe. I love you.
I ran as best as I could for just giving birth and I knew the trail of blood was behind me. I wept as I ran
taking them in an opposite direction of my baby. They were going to find me that much I knew the only
thing in my favor was that I wasn¡¯t pregnant any more.
The first one caught up to me and attempted to shoot me. I grabbed her gun and took ws into her
eyes and then ripped her shoulder out of it¡¯s socket before dragging my clws down her arm.
The next one winged my arm and I charged him kneeing him between the legs before punching him in
the nose then taking the knife he had strapped to his thigh and stabbing him in the n*eck.
A sharp pain entered my back and I began ot feel woozy.
¡°You are as magnificent as I thought you¡¯d be,¡± A voice called behind me. I turned and saw a figure of
some strange. man but recognized the scent, that wolf all those months ago.
¡°Don¡¯t worry Ate I¡¯ll take care of you,¡±
And that¡¯s thest thing I remembered a deep darkness calling me into it but I went peacefully, my son
was safe.
I am so so greatful to everyone who has enjoyed this book I know you all probably hate me right now
leaving you with
clifhanger sorry but this was always the ending for book number one. I started writing Stronger becuase
I had a little idea and thought who knows, but I was so blown away by the response this got thank you
for hanging on through my incosistnent updating and being so kind as to keeping back for every
chapter I will not leave you hanging for book number 2 Im going to write far ahead on the next book
and with that being said.
Standinges out November 1st 2023
+10
Chapter Comments
Ka Marqu¨¦
thank you so much! I love your writing please stick with it no matter what!
Monika Puchniak
love this book!!! cant wait for the next!
VIEW ALL & S
Bonu
POST COMM09:2
Chapter 90
Download f
12:31 Fri, 15 Mar Du
Stronger
Grayson¡¯s POV:
609. 609.
The flight felt endless I had wanted word of my son or my wife for a little over a week now. Her brother
and parents were breathing down my neck to find her I reached for her with everything I had but she
felt hidden, taken from me.
**He¡¯s safe, I love you
Enzo prowled within my mind his calm fur now rough and matted his eyes crazed and ferrel my wolf
was undone without his mate and pup only repeating one thing. Blood Blood.Blood. That¡¯s all he
craved. He was changed now without her and so was 1, I fought the urge to waste away without my
wife to keep getting up and doing the duties of an Alpha it was impossible without her there to remind
me of what was better to do.
We¡¯d found Matt in the bunker who¡¯d killed the some ten men
who¡¯d s
swarmed him. He was broken and battered but a weak heartbeat remained 1 looked at the shot¨Cto¨Chell
mess that was his arm and I knew as they took him away it¡¯d be taken. We went up the tunnel a trail of
her blood meeting us about halfway my heart had dropped but I smelled birthing fluids with it so I was
not without hope at that point. Out of the tunnel, it was hard but I could track the remnants of her scent
the blood dribbled here and there. In a cave, we found the afterbirth and a medical kit. I smelled my
son¡¯s scent for the first time but it was a dead scent old and long gone. The pain that hit me was
unbearable he was alive but out of my reach and I had missed his birth. I wanted to be there I was
supposed to hold her hand and see his first breaths, she was supposed to be safe in that moment the
one she¡¯d coveted for so long. I felt a disgrace and a failure having left her in this state.
The issue came next her scent went one way, and my sons went another, Theo smelled his wife¡¯s
scent with my son and I knew a mate bond would be stronger than a parent bond. I sent him after my
son¡¯s scent and I chased after Ate, my wife, my mate, my Luna I wanted to find her out there
where she should be but my mind foretold the awful scene I¡¯d find
Two of their wolves dead brutally tom apart it seems my wife took their attack personally, but she was
gone. Tracks of an off¨Croad vehicle met her blood trail she must have still been bleeding a bit from the
afterbirth. She¡¯d been taken, she must have known they wanted her and had given herself up for our
son.
After that I told her mother whose cries were unbearable I¡¯d walked away to some it looked unfeeling
and cold but inside I couldn¡¯t allow myself to look at the sorrow my mate¡¯s absence caused because I
would fall into that ck pit and she¡¯d never be found then.
Yesterday I got a call Elizebeth¡¯s voice cracked over the sat phone, the world took color again.
¡°Alpha we have your son,¡± She immediately gave me hope. ¡°We¡¯re at the frozen moon pack under
orders from the Luna,¡± I knew she¡¯d given herself up for our child but there was a small part the part
she¡¯d nurtured that had hoped she¡¯d been with him.
Now I sat across from my mother¨Cinw who red at me every passing second of the day, together
in the cramped helicopter was suffocating enough I found her mother to be a nosy and suffocating
woman before I¡¯d lost my wife and now she was like a leech sucking out my will to live. Anytime I
moved in front of her she¡¯d whip out anothersh of insults at my inability to defend her daughter, and
how I was too weak to do anything about it.
The big shock to me was her youngest brother James who¡¯d hated my guts and the istion I¡¯d put
Ate through when she¡¯d firste to my packnds had wanted me dead and had threatened my
life a grave offense thus
bing my ward. I had expected another impressive alpha blood fuel punch to my face from him but
instead, he only asked me what he needed to do.
He now took over the duties of my council with Aarron executed for treason and Matt in recovery
James saw to be my right hand. He helped me go over where the vehicle tracks went and started
tracking down my wife. He was by my side at every council meeting and now sat beside me as we flew
to get my son.
¡°He¡¯s your cousin isn¡¯t he?¡± Theo spoke up always trying to defuse the tension. ¡°Peter Saunik the new
alpha of the frozen moon pack?¡±
¡°He is his father is my mother¡¯s older brother,¡± I nodded to him, and his mother rolled her eyes. ¡°He was
at Anna¡¯s presentation too he made quite the impact for her to send our son there,¡±
¡°Anna should have married him them,¡± Eva began the newest onught.
I set my jaw at this point I went numb when she started speaking.
¡°Mother,¡± Theo grabbed her arm.
¡°Mom!¡± James warned.
Her two sons were also thoroughly done with her whining and child¨Clike bullying of me. I knew now that
Anna only took after her mother in her ability to cook, but everything else was her father. Yes her
mother was a solid strategist, and a sound Luna when it came to seeing to the needs of people but her
great fault was when it came to her children she only did what she wanted to make them happy, not
what they needed. Anna was different she knew where her mother went wrong and she was devoted to
her pack she knew that meant molding her children not showering them constantly. I kept my thoughts
to myself I knew I¡¯d be pouring gas on a raging fire if I spoke my mind.
¡°She was put into this situation because of you, if you had done the right thing from the start and left my
daughter alone this wouldn¡¯t have happened,¡± She let her tears fall.
**Do you know your daughter at all, all she wanted was a great love and that¡¯s what we have. If I had
left her there she would have found me we¡¯re like mas that¡¯s why I know I¡¯ll save her.
Still, the thought ate at me, she was gone because of me if I had cut off both their heads I would have
my wife and she¡¯d be beside me in the home we¡¯d made with our son in her arms. That picture haunted
me, her sitting on our bed, our babe on her breast. She would look up at me and extend her hand. No
matter how fast I ran I couldn¡¯t get her
there.
We passed over what to most looked like a small fishing city but to us it was almost like the capital of
wolves in North America thergest n of wolves settled here.
My cousin Peter Saunik was the new alpha, our parents siblings but I hadn¡¯t ever spoken to him in
person, save for just before I met my Ate. He¡¯de out of courtesy to her presentation but he¡¯d
been in love. In their short time my wife got a good enough look into his character to trust him. She sent
our son here probably knowing it would be thest ce our enemy would date go and Peter who
though wasn¡¯t prepared to fight before would honor the bonds of family and protect our son.
I remember the memory in her head the lunch they¡¯d shared together she asked about the mystery
man and Peter hadn¡¯t said a word about me but under my request. She¡¯d taken him as a friend and
he¡¯d taken to her kindness.
Me ntemitha tarmacalftrenarelinati. Remme as mettre omtowattegettoddlers from peonshmeth
simran summiting itwas von trachemu antizmomenttmuliare. I¡¯m ueflictiw mameendivesireen
This is from N?velDrama.Org.
moftrom (a) her awating the way out of the chrome and gonnd my midterm divinamagatanwards.
Mote, die lower
the roles.unding tum in mes
Varms likene was made in t?rem un
my wife wante abe in live with limel
||1q|mtiumai ant ville wound have given in my like to them and then wMLE
GELA WORLD MADE OR HR mother was making; it than
Chapter 91
In the event of my exposure, this message will be sent. Grayson¡¯s father, Deacon Adams, is a business tycoon in Seattle. He is under pressure from mafia ties and needs protection and, in turn, may provide financial support. Owned by N?velDrama.Org.
Aarron Hokk
I walked into the sleek tower of ss; he had the top ten floors to himself. He sounded like an ambitious and controlled man. Every business magazine called him a titan on the rise, the king of the Western finance market. In his life, he¡¯d amassed millions and apparently had spent a good amount of that to hide his wolf past.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.
To the general public, Deacon Adams was the general silver-haired unattainable genius a modern businessman should be. They didn¡¯t know he had a son or an ex-wife; the human public record doesn¡¯t include wolf marriages.
I chuckled to myself, leaning against the wall as I rode up in the elevator. By all ounts, this man saw one goal in life, and that was power. He was ruthless and cutthroat, having double-crossed several partners; he¡¯d dismantlepanies of his shareholders so he could buy them out. I wondered if he¡¯d turn me away when I mentioned I¡¯d grant him protection from his unsavory partners if he¡¯d finance my torture of his son.
The elevators opened, and ck office walls greeted me with gold lettering, "The Adams Group." It seemed he¡¯d altered his name ever so slightly to throw off the humans about his ancestry. The proud wolf in me was insulted, but I knew I had a game to y, and he was my trump card.
¡°I¡¯m here to see Mr. Adams,¡± I gave the little receptionist a grin most girls in my pack swooned over.
¡°He has no appointments on his schedule today,¡± she didn¡¯t even look up from herputer.
¡°Well, we¡¯re speaking either way. I have something he wants.¡±
She rolled her eyes and nced up at me. ¡°You have nothing he wants,¡± she was indignant and condescending, and if I wouldn¡¯t be thrown in a silver-lined jail cell, I¡¯d have torn her throat out.
I motioned for her to lean forward, and she scoffed but did so. ¡°It¡¯s about his son,¡± I whispered.
That woman was a wall of defense for the man behind the obsidian tower. I knew she knew; she was wearing designer clothes not fit for a receptionist; she was his personal surveint.
She went white and stood up instantly, ¡°Come with me, say nothing,¡± she clenched her fists. Poor thing probably knew if I was lying, she¡¯d be fired or worse. He seemed a good enough ally if he could instill this kind of fear and obedience. I¡¯d have to ask him his tricks.
We walked past offices of men and women in their uniforms of the human world: pantsuits and skirts, heels and leather shoes. They all looked down their noses at me. I wore the same clothes, but I was an outsider; they could sense it, they knew I could kill them with the blink of an eye, their primal senses firing off in their little pea-sized brains.
¡°Sit.¡± She ordered over her shoulder as she entered a pair of white marble doors.
¡°He¡¯s not one for humility,¡± I muttered to myself. I wasn¡¯t one for humility either; he knew how to live, and all I wanted was the same, but I wasn¡¯t going to stoop to the human world for anything. I meant to take power with my blood and my ws. He seemed to have a disdain for our way of life.
In the end, I wouldn¡¯t mind ripping his throat out, but I should protect him because it¡¯s not right doing that to an ally. At least one with a name on the human census.
I rolled my eyes, and the woman came back out holding the door open. ¡°He¡¯ll see you now,¡± she said as she held her arm out.
I stood and straightened myself out, buttoning my jacket, grinning at how distressed I was getting an audience with the man. The pitiful human girl had no idea what her boss was made of.
¡°Deacon Adams, I presume,¡± I walked into the bright ss office.
A middle-aged man sat behind the desk. Salt and pepper hair but an all-silver fox. His eyes were gray like his son¡¯s. I¡¯m sure his grandson had the same.
I still was frustrated I hadn¡¯t captured both, but it was enough to take down the unleashed Luna. She had gutted my men as if they were bunnies. She was a ravishing beast.
The man sat back in his chair. ¡°You do me a disservice. I know my own name, but I need yours. Or assume you¡¯re impressive with an entrance like it mattered to me what he thought.¡±
¡°Marcus Cahan, Alpha of the Bane Crescent pack,¡± I set my shoulders back, and the old man scoffed.
¡°And you think that makes you important, don¡¯t you,¡± he chuckled.
¡°I know it does and know what power I have from it. A power that got me at odds with a certain alpha Addams,¡± I folded my arms over my chest and tilted my head to the side.
¡°I won¡¯t pay off his debts, and the boy has no love for me, so if you think kidnapping me wi-¡±
¡°Oh, I have his wife for that,¡± I waved my hand. ¡°No, no, I need money, and I know you need protection from a few unsavory business partners. Protection will be given; all I ask is you finance my corner of the fight,¡± I shrugged and walked over, then sat down in one of the chairs in front of his desk.
¡°He¡¯s got a wife?¡± He looked over at me; there wasn¡¯t pride or joy, but acknowledgment.
¡°Hmm, a prize as well. A six-time Luna, she¡¯s stunning,¡± I thought of her curly brte locks; it baffled me that the goddess wasted her on Grayson.
¡°And you¡¯ve kidnapped her?¡± He appraised me, bringing a hand up to his face.
¡°He killed my father and uncle,¡± I exined. That was well enough; I¡¯d have to retaliate and rescue her from that brute.
¡°He¡¯s not going to take too kindly to that.¡± He stood up, walked over to his drinks, and poured himself a ss. ¡°I¡¯m no great love to my wife. Neither of them has any affection for me, and you seem to wish to engage in this. I know enough to know what my son has grown into.¡±
¡°He¡¯s a fool, believes in honor, and honor left when he killed my family,¡± I went deadpan. It was the truth; we were a pack that knew hierarchy, and my family was the highest. I couldn¡¯t let it stand the way they died.
¡°You n to wed his wife then?¡± He walked over and ced a ss in front of me.
¡°She¡¯s of alpha blood.¡± I stated simply. Was this man a moron as well? I could see it, turning his back on the strength and fire. He almost grinned. He knew of Grayson, but he didn¡¯t know him. If he knew his son, he¡¯d know he was one of the most powerful alphas in the northern hemisphere, especially since he mated.
The man never once spoke of his son with pride or wistfulness; no, he was a cold man. He was the kind of man I admired. I nned on tearing his son apart and burning the pieces.
I knew Ate wouldn¡¯t survive, and in all ounts, the soulmate bond was one of the strongest bonds, a particrly impressive bond. Though I had no good feelings for the woman, I had to admit I needed a new spy. Sadly, Grayson inspired loyalty to his people, but I did have Ate. Sadly, if I wanted her to give me sons, I had to keep her alive. It would pay off, so I was willing to do so. All I had to do was win, and she¡¯d be mine.
¡°To have my support, you need to get rid of the vultures.¡± He stared me down.
¡°I¡¯ll see to it,¡± I replied, not wanting to waste either of our time. ¡°I¡¯ll have my people reach out to your secretary.¡±
I could buy what I needed to destroy Grayson. He would die, and Ate would be returned home to me.
Chapter 92
Graysons POV
¡°Aaaaaaayyayaaaaaaaa. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaayyyyyyyaaaaaaaa. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa,¡± Christian
wailed unrelentingly.
I was red eyed and holding my son trying to get him to take the form. Wolf pups were notoriously
against anything but their own mother¡¯s milk.
I wanted nothing but for my son to have his mother to nurse him. I wanted nothing more than that, but
she wasn¡¯t
here.
¡°I¡¯m sorry Christian I¡¯m sorry,¡± I wanted to weep, all the sorrow I felt before was increased ten times by
the sleep. deprivation, crying, and always a full bottle.
I wasn¡¯t sure he¡¯d ever eat. I waited for him to take the bottle to sleep to rest and eventually, he gave in.
He took the bottle and he went to sleep and the sun was in the sky already.
¡°You should have just let me do it,¡± her mother stood in the doorway like a zombie.
She¡¯d lost weight since her daughter¡¯s kidnapping. I noticed it but my animosity towards the woman
who found it her new life¡¯s mission to haunt me even before she died.
We saw it in two different ways. She thought I was the reason her daughter was gone and I knew if I
told her her daughter would have been ashamed of her mother I¡¯d enter the worst of it so I did what my
wife would ask of me and I was the bigger person.
Before my wife I would have dealt with this entirely differently, by the goddess did it appeal right now?
¡°He¡¯s asleep you can take the next feed,¡± I handed her the empty bottle.
It would be too soon when Ate was here and her mother was back in Georgia. If that would be
enough distance
from that heinous woman.
¡°She ys nice?¡± James asked me as I came down the stairs.
¡°As well as she¡¯s able,¡± I arched a brow in aggravation.
¡°Well she¡¯lle around,¡± he trailed off knowing his mother would always bear a grudge.
James turned his opinion of me around after during the battle I took a couple of silver arrows headed
for the back of his head. It¡¯s why I was sote getting to my wife, I¡¯m sure part of his attitude adjustment
was he felt guilty for dying my arrival to Ate.
Charlie had his own guilt. I had ordered him that day to get back to Ate and on his way, he saw
Charlotte pinned down about to die he forgot his sister to save the woman he loved, I know he won¡¯t
say he loves Charlotte but that boy was rebelling against hundreds of years of tradition just to fumble
for words in front of her.
Theodore is the only one without guilt he¡¯d been taken on by at least ten men that night and he ripped
them all to shreds to find his wife. He was honest to me that he loved his sister but he wanted to see
his wife safe.
I couldn¡¯t stand to look at them now the two were always touching relishing the warmth of one another.
I turned away every time they were in the roomughing or just savoring the moment. It made my
mood sour and that was the constant now days.
I wanted to be kind, cheerful, and optimistic as my wife would be and then I remembered she was
goddess knows where and I had to find her. This is where the issue lies.
1
I walked into the security center my conference room had now be.
¡°No one not a soul for thest ten hours no heat signatures, no sound waves, no movement of any
kind,¡± Matt sat at his spot there at the conference table.
I didn¡¯t bring up the tissues where his arm once extended or the way my steadfast Beta now was
unsure. At least where he was concerned I knew what to do.
I¡¯d show him he still had my trust and that I valued his judgment and one day eventually he¡¯d fight
again.
¡°It¡¯s like the whole pack disappeared overnight,¡± he leaned back in his chair.
¡°They had to have gone somewhere I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s underground if it¡¯s to another pack¡¯snds I¡¯m
gonna get her back,¡± I sat down and started adjusting our new drones to start searching the
surrounding areas.
¡°Anything,¡± her father entered the room. Her mother was open and outward with her hatred of me but
her father kept
it much more contained.
¡°She¡¯s got to be somewhere,¡± he sat down away from me.
¡°I¡¯m adjusting the air surveince,¡± I exined.
¡°We¡¯ve got to send recon teams out to their known allies,¡± he told me.
¡°Alright but with what men, I have many soldiers down right now,¡± I reminded him.
¡°Have that buffoon friend of yours do it,¡± he told me with the same irritated tone he now used to refer to
me.
Alpha Jonathan had pulled Steven out of a set of enemy warriors during the attack and since has had a
low opinion of
him.
¡°I¡¯ll ask,¡± I told him and the doors opened Lillianna walked in and handed me a cup of coffee.
¡°Ask what?¡± she took off the sweater draped on her shoulders and sat down beside me..
¡°Can you offer up some men for recon/to go and surveil their allies,¡± I asked her knowing Lilli wore the
pants.
¡°Of course, I¡¯ll even go myself,¡± She smiled. ¡°How¡¯s the feeding?¡± She have me a sympathetic look.
¡°It¡¯s not,¡± I shook my head.
¡°Try taking clothes of Ates and wrapping him in it when feeding,¡± she suggested.
Lillianna wanted a child badly but she didn¡¯t think Steven was ready to be a father and she kept her
desires close to her chest.
¡°Good,¡± Her father grumbled. I¡¯m sure he was annoyed that I hadn¡¯t floundered yet again.
They wanted me to be a viin so that when this was over they could take Ate away save their
daughter and keep her under lock and key so this would never happen again, but she was still my wife
and the mother to our son, and if I wasn¡¯t a viin she¡¯d stay by me.
It must be so easy to me everything on me, to point at me and say that I was the one at fault instead
of them. I wanted to ask her father why he hadn¡¯t gone to his daughter after I¡¯d told him she was in
labor and ask her mother why she wasn¡¯t instantly by her daughter¡¯s side while shebored but instead
had gone to look for James. I didn¡¯t.
I needed them to focus on finding Ate and if that meant having them focus their hate on me we¡¯d
find Netta even faster.
¡°Then I¡¯ll wrangle up those willing out of our men and get some parties together,¡± Matt stood up and
walked out.
¡°Is there anyone besides their allies who might need to be watched?¡± Lilli asked.
¡°They¡¯re our only enemy,¡± I shrugged. I turned to her father. ¡°Any shadows from your past we should
worry about,¡±
¡°None. I know how to bury and problem and make sure it stays there,¡±
Lilli¨Ccracked her knuckles and opened her mouth to say something snide to my father inw, but I held
up a hand.
He stood and walked out of the room giving me a dirty look. I didn¡¯t care I found his hatred much more
easy to bear
than his wife¡¯s.
¡°Honestly,¡± James entered the room, shaking his head at his father. His father kept walking, stomping
down the hallway.
It seemed Ate was the brain of her family keeping them all in order and reminding them of their
senses; without. her, they were over¨Cemotional imbeciles. Astonishingly besides James who came in
and set a folder down in front of
1. me.
¡°Here got security footage of him in Seattle no Ate in sight we lost him around Mount Ranier,¡± he
huffed.
¡°Seattle,¡± I pondered for a second. I had no clue what he could be doing there. A face shed in my
mind and I prayed I was incorrect.
¡°Where was it captured?¡± I asked him.
¡°5th Avenue,¡± James turned his head to me
**Shit.
I won¡¯t say it until I know for sure but he may have gone to another ghost from my past. I don¡¯t want to
give my in-ws any more reason to hate me.
¡°Is there something about Fifth Avenue?¡± James pressured me.
¡°No,¡± I gritted my teeth.
Hi, I hope you all enjoy the first three chapters there¡¯ll be another chapter tomrrow and the day after
and then were on a tuesday and thursday schedule.
Chapter CommentsThis is from N?velDrama.Org.
Chapter 93
Graysons POV:
ÈÕ:60%¡£
I wanted news on Ate but it seemed they had retreated to the safety of their shadows. I didn¡¯t know
them well enough to know their new hiding holes and they¡¯ve made new allies.
I stood up and walked out of the surveince room and into the training hall. With the stagnation of my
search, the aggravation of my inws and the guilt all built up I took the gym.
I started off running I¡¯d runps at full speed until my face grew red and my lungs were a bonfire.
After that, I lift weights until my arms are numb and solid. Then I hit the ring, anyone who wants to try
can get in the ring against me it¡¯s not my fault they volunteer.
Typically it¡¯s the younger crowd or if my wife¡¯s brothers are bored they¡¯ll join me. Charlie was the
fiercest when we fought. He¡¯de at me like a stallion in a race trained well for endurance and speed
but I was a bull. And stallions aren¡¯t used to getting hit.
Eventually, I¡¯d find my pocket in his strikes and take him down. Onerge fatal shot and he¡¯d be down.
He¡¯d cough and huff but concede and stumble out of the ring.
When James and I fought I¡¯d train him more than anything he was still untamed in his attacks and wild I
wanted him to be more poised but where Charlie couldn¡¯t take my punches James almost became
stronger off of them. That would be the alpha blood fight inside of him.
The one I I almost never saw was Theo he¡¯d been angry with me for a short while but it appears his
wife scolded that out of him reminding him of the opposite oue. He then joined me in the ring and I
realized who my wife sparred with most often, Theo could take a hit and he was quick he¡¯d catch my
movements and I enjoyed sparring with him. It was less like a fight and more a game of chess.
He would perfectly miss my blow and I would have to swivel before I¡¯d finished to avoid him holding my
arms and trying to pin me. I¡¯d then turn out in a kick and he roll through his fall and back onto his feet, a
move Ate would often do in her sparring. He¡¯de at me and I¡¯d push him back before he¡¯d try
another Jane and I¡¯d have to choose between blocking or swallowing it. If I chose to block he¡¯d attack
the other side and if I swallowed I could wail him with the one side. I swallowed and he attempted a fury
of jabs to my middle and I drove a hit to his head he wobbled for a second but kept his arms up. I take
my chance and try to sweep his legs but he¡¯d go for my head. As all our fights end I¡¯d get him on the
floor and we¡¯d lock each other in a headlock of some form and it would end with a tie.
I stood up facing Theo and he pped me on the back and weughed. I did enjoy hispany at
least.
But my happiness was short¨Clived as my mother¨Cinw sat outside the ring boring a hole into my
bread with her eyes. My son wriggling in her arms pleasant for once.
¡°He seems to enjoy watching the sparring,¡± she mumbled looking away from me.
I took my son from her and she began to protest but my mother walked up at that moment.
¡°How kind of you to bring my grandson to his father,¡± she gave a discerning smile with raised eyebrows
daring her to
protest
My mother liked Eva but she loved me more and she hated people who let their emotions cloud their
judgment and t felt that a tongueshing would happen to my mother¨Cinw soon.
¡°Grayson,¡± Matt ran into the training center. ¡°We got heat signatures,¡± He jogged abe and I walked
calmly after him as best I could holding my son.
I wanted her to appear to have found a way out and to be on her way to me or some simr miracle. I
knew she wouldn¡¯t be on the screen but I wanted otherwise so badly I tied to trick my own mind into
hoping.
Four wolves on the screen greeted me and my heart dropped ator of them were Seraphine, one was
ck, two more brown, and one grey with their different fur it was a dead giveaway away they were
rouges.
¡°Track them and send a crew to intercept them. I ordere
They knew those were packnds they wouldn¡¯t go on them unless they were stupid, desperate, or
hired. Rouges were wolves without packs, and humans didn¡¯t like hiring wolves, it was hard for them to
get work so they often fell prey to dark packs as their henchmen forck of a better term.
These wolves knew one way or another something around my wife, d une them captured within 72
hours. I¡¯d give them food, water, a ce to rest, a haven from any threat Marcus had me after them
He seemed to enjoy using fear and bribery to instill loyalty the only issue with that is if someone offers
you an honest pach chances are they¡¯ll take it. I was going to give them a choice if they took the honest
path they¡¯d get help, if they
ook Marcus¡¯s path they¡¯d meet the same fate he will.
¡°So we finally have a lead?¡± Her father looked at the screen with wide eyes.
appears so,¡± my mother smirked and walked out of the room.
go to get them.¡± Charlie offered up and his mother immediately intervened..
solutely not this could be a trap. He should go,¡± she pointed at me her eyes misting
I fought the urge to roll my eyes.
¡°He¡¯s all Christian bus left mom, good idea orphan your only grandchild,¡± James smarked ring at the
¡°James.¡± She almost shrieked and Chris started crying.
N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.
¡°Shhh.¡± I covered his bead with my hand and turned him away.
ha
¡°Mom I should go if there are any tricks I¡¯m one of the only people strong enough to survive it. Charlie
shot.. bead and started burganing with his mother.
¡°T¡¯ll aputty you.¡± | cbeth asserted and stared down Luna Eva who scoffed before crossing her
arms.
¡°Do you think anyb*dy else would be able to recover our daughter Eva?¡± Her husband stepped
between her and mi
wamor
She looked over at me with a burning hatred and then at her husband, an indignation took over her
features. ¡°I
suppose not,¡±
She whipped out of the room in a huff as she started to cry. She had once been renowned for being a
skilled strategist I found it unfathomable at this moment.
I loved my son but when it came to getting him back I had pulled myself together so I did not fall apart.
She seemed like a very weak woman to me more and more with every passing day. Wailing and huffing
about like that will help anything.
¡°Then the two of you will go but just you I¡¯ll give you sleeper darts I should assume that you won¡¯t need
anything else besides the essentials,¡± I looked between the two of them.
¡°No.¡±
¡°No sir,¡±
I nodded and looked down at my son who had calmed now that his grandmother had dramatically
exited.
¡°I¡¯ll go feed my son then,¡± I walked back to my house keeping him bundled from the cold and tight to my
chest.
I went up to the room that was as freezing as the tundra outside and grabbed one of Ate¡¯s
nightgowns from the
closet.
Iid gently over our son as I grabbed a fresh bottle and attempted again to get him to eat. It didn¡¯t take
as long this time and he still fought against the form but eventually, he took it.
I looked at our room that had her etched over it. Her nightstand with a ss of water still on it, her ring
I¡¯d given her still in the box beside a photo of us dancing and one of her family. Her robe on the chair
and her hairbrush at her vanity in the bathroom her clothes hung up like she wasing back from a
trip downstairs.
Had this how it had been for her while I was away sitting here day after day, slowly bing a husk
until I found a
way toe home?
I sat back as Christian ate his meal. She¡¯d be back soon and she¡¯d feed him. She¡¯ll be back.
I reached out for her the ck void that now took up the space between us stretching and begging for
her to respond picturing her wherever she was and cello for her.
¡°he¡¯s safe I love you
Chapter Comments
LIKE
POST NOW
Chapter 94
Ates POV
¡°Grayson.
In the dizzy fatigue state I was in all I knew was I wanted him. Where¡¯s Grayson? Thest thing I
remember was ck
boots in the snow.
After that, it was an awful state of incoherence like I¡¯d had too much to drink or I¡¯d taken the wrong
medication. My whole world felt distorted and my b*dy felt off.
I don¡¯t remember the trip to where I am now, I don¡¯t remember what day it was, no matter how hard I
tried to keep track. Sometimes when I opened my eyes it felt like twenty minutes had passed,
sometimes it felt like months had. passed.
I was living in a gray barren world and I was entirely alone. For the first time ever.
Seraphim was gone in the murky woods that now covered my thoughts; she was nowhere to be found
and whenever I got with it enough to try and figure out where I was and see what I could, someone
woulde in.
I could never see their face but they¡¯d stick me with the needle and I¡¯d go back to sleep. To the pitch
ck that I now dreamed, I couldn¡¯t escape my life even then.
One face kepting back to me blonde hair green eyesing close to me as if to suffocate me.
Always whispering my name to me calling to me.
More often than not when I awoke I¡¯d get sick throwing up something but I don¡¯t remember eating. I¡¯d
get the shakes
and huddle under some nkets.
After what I think were days of this I realized that my leg was bound by a silver chain. In and out of
sleep 1 kept forgetting that I¡¯d discovered that and then I¡¯d remember and then I¡¯d remember just how
many times that¡¯d happened.
I started by counting trying to count the seconds before I¡¯d fall asleep again then I¡¯d make sure the sun
was up before I¡¯d sleep. When I¡¯d wake up and the sun was up I decided that it was the same day.
I¡¯d search my mind for my wolf running around in the woods for her lost in a wilderness of my design.
No matter how hard I called for her she wouldn¡¯t answer. Why wouldn¡¯t she answer?
I kept my thoughts away from that bundle of cloth I¡¯d sent off. If I thought of it I¡¯d probably die from the
pain. I couldn¡¯t bear what had happened so I forced myself to keep informed like nothing had
happened.
If I didn¡¯t acknowledge it, whatever other horrid that had happened would never meet my eyes and I
could somehow
survive this.
I would open my eyes and count the seconds trying to regain my mind from whatever drug had taken
over it. I would force myself to write down in my head that the sun was up before I was dragged back
into the abyss of obsidian and
solitude.
¡°I¡¯ve got a friend. Ate,¡± the green eyes told me. ¡°This will all be over soon and your ex¨Chusband
won¡¯t be able to stop it,¡±
Grayson. Grayson. I called for him but without Seraphine, I couldn¡¯t see him I stood there shouting no
one answering- trying to picture him trying to find him. Had he forgotten me?
¡°How long had I been gone?
It couldn¡¯t have been long it couldn¡¯t have been long.
¡°Grayson.
He¡¯d find me, he wouldn¡¯t give up. He¡¯d find me, he¡¯d bring me home.
I¡¯d retreat into the gray trees and swamp floor of my head and search for Seraphine. She¡¯d show me
how to get home. I just had to find her.
The green eyes came back to me calling my name and telling me how beautiful I was. I didn¡¯t want to
be beautiful I wanted my husband. Where was my husband?
After what felt like an eternity of this I opened my eyes and was able to stay awake.
I looked around, a cinderblock cell greeted my eyes. Silver bars faced me and a cold concrete floor.
But instead of an empty prison cell, I wasying on a soft bed. If not the softest bed I¡¯d everid on. I
looked over it and an ornateforterid over me and I was on a normal bed for sure.
I turned and surveyed the room now that my head had gathered itself. A screen hid a w foot tub and
a toilet. A vanity wasid on the other side and a dresser.
¡°What?¡± I hissed. I couldn¡¯t understand what was going on.
A stinging sensation hit me from my ankle and I whipped off the nkets. Sure enough, a silver
shackle was clenched around my ankle.
¡°Ahhhh,¡± I growled grabbing it and bracing the pain of touching it trying and failing horribly to get the
wretched thing
off.
¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that,¡± a voice came to me. I don¡¯t know who it belonged to and anky man with a mop of
brown hair and rectangle sses stood on the other side of the bars. ¡°He¡¯ll make me give you another
shot if the first thing you do
is fight,¡±
¡°Who?¡± I let go of the shackle and stared at him.
¡°Who do you think?¡± He walked off.
No! I wanted about no don¡¯t leave me alone. I wanted to know where I was and who was holding me. I
knew it was our enemy but I didn¡¯t know his name. Grayson only told me of the father but he¡¯d been
decapitated.
¡°Was this the son?
¡°Was he that stupid?
Grayson. I wanted to see him now more than ever. I was with it enough to know it couldn¡¯t have been
that long. Had my n worked?
I stumbled then almost let out a sob. Don¡¯t do that, I told myself. Don¡¯t let it in. Stay in control. I ordered
myself.
I would lose any and all rationally if I let into that thought.
I got up stumbling a bit. The man in the sses sprinted back over from his hiding spot
¡°No, no take it slow!¡± He shouted at me.
I red at him as I steadied myself. I didn¡¯t care about any punishment I wanted to figure some things
out.
Everything in here was nice which meant they wanted me to feelfortable but the chain and the
silver bars let me
know where I stood in reality.
*I mean it you need rest,¡± he insisted sounding very frustrated and at the same time terrified.
¡°I¡¯ve had enough rest,¡± I shot back at him.
He didn¡¯t seem the type to be a viin. In fact I felt almost bad for him he was trying to put on a very
brave face but it
was not working.
¡°You will get another shot,¡± he whined at me. He sounded as if I was about to get in trouble with my
mother.
This is from N?velDrama.Org.
I looked up at the window judging if I could reach it or not I don¡¯t think I could in this state. I looked at
the vanity and went thought it. Only a brush nothing actually useful to get out of here.
¡°Ate,¡± a voice came from behind me.
I stoped in my tracks, I knew that voice. Green eyes. I turned slowly.
¡°It¡¯s not very nice to not listen to poor Simon. He is just trying to help you,¡± he was staring at me as if
we knew each other. He was not being friendly in any means every word was a threat.
He let out a long sigh and started waking away. ¡°It¡¯s a shame,¡± he called back to me. ¡°You had only just
woke up,¡±
Simon hung his head before disappearing around the corner and returning with that goddess¨Cawful
needle.
¡°I did warn you,¡± he looked at me sorrowfully.
I would have been able to overpower him before. I went to grab his tiny wrist but he just turned me and
before I could bargain with him he stuck me and the world went ck again.
Chapter 95
Elizebeth POV:
We¡¯d tracked the wolves west I wanted to keep following them but they then turned north and knew
they were throwing us off the trail so Charles and I went to intercept.
After running day and night for days we¡¯d made it to the Frozen Moon Pack. I¡¯d carried that baby from
his bundle by my mouth in turns with Cecelia. I¡¯d originally found the girl boringly crass, but now I saw
her loyalty and respected
her for it.
I was fully ready to ept any punishment my alpha saw fit to hand me but he knew his wife and knew
she¡¯d done the right thing. Still, I felt as if it was my duty to have protected her after all she¡¯d done for
me I should haveid down my life before I let them take her.
She stood up for me against the whole of the pack when A- when he betrayed us all. I had not been
particrly kind to her when she first came if the alpha hadn¡¯t trusted her neither did I.
Instead she withstood it all and respected me for my conviction and loyalty. I grew to trust her with my
very life.
Her family on the other hand was a bothersome emotional mess and I found them to becking in the
principles my Luna held. She was steadfast, unwavering and they crumbled to floor.
I had my husband betray us watched him die, and saw him get executed and I still did my job and went
on with my life. as it never happened. The Luna gave up her child and possibly her life so that the heir
and Grayson could live she did it without question. They should look at her example and follow it like I
do.
I stood next to her brother, one of the more bearable members of the n, if only he wouldn¡¯t turn into a
bumbling fool in front of Charlotte. Turning against hundreds of years of tradition all over a pretty face. I
rolled my eyes at the thought.
¡°I¡¯ll take down therger of the four do you think you can handle the two in the rear?¡± he asked me I¡¯m
sure he didn¡¯t think I noticed him sizing me up.
¡°I¡¯ve sparred with the Luna, I can handle it,¡± I started stretching.
¡°They¡¯ll be under that pass soon we¡¯ll take them there,¡± he instructed.
¡°Fine with me,¡± I took a handle of the darts and ced them in my pocket. I¡¯d use the small crossbow
but they¡¯ll see thating.
We headed out he took the jump off the pass and I positioned myself in the bushes. Yes, there were
four of them and two of us but rouges tended to be untrained and malnourished I had no doubts we¡¯d
bag them.
I could smell them foul like dead carcasses lingering up the road. Life out in the wild doesn¡¯t do a wolf
well, they needmunity, and when they¡¯re like that it shows. Matted and patchy fur coated them and
their ws curved because of their length.
I scrunched my nose up at them they could have been banished for ill behavior or they could have left
an evil pack but
I saw them as guilty until innocent, I had no qualms about what was going to happen.
I got into a lunge and waited until the four of them were dead in the middle of my sight. Iunched at
them ws extended the girl saw me first and turned to bite but all she got was the bone of my
shoulder I took out one of the smaller men.
I threw the small man and went after the female she shifted back eyes red but it didn¡¯t look natural.
¡°We¡¯re not here to fight.¡± she held up her hands.
1 did not engage in conversation sweeping her legs and jabbing her in the face but she grabbed my
arms and rolled
away.
Charles then jumped on the tworger males from above as they attempted to charge me. The younger
male came at my back and I was able to duplex him onto the ground.
He was ¡°young, not even 14. I would say he was a small wolf that had followed his sister. She looked
wild and unkempt. I shot him quickly, which appeared to upset his sister as she screamed.
Arge male wasunched in between me and the sister and she growled at me. They had simr
patterns as wolves and their noses and eyes are the same..
She
he came at
at me fist raised I punched her in the stomach and she took it. I was surprised to say the least so then I
went at her ribs she let out a cough and I must have knocked the wind out of her I brought my knee up
to her face trying to get her down quickly.
A hand pulled the back of my neck and I was thrown to the ground arge man got on top of me
punching me in the face I put my hands up holding off his advances as best I could as Charlie came
and tackled him off of T
They wrestled to the ground and the girl came and charged me we held onto each other¡¯s shoulders in
a battle of strength. I needed to get out of this as we were at a standstill the other male and Charlie
toppled into us.
I pushed Charlie off of me giving him an annoyed look but turned back to them the girl lunged at me
again and I dove sliding along the dirt and spinning up swinging at her and blocking the slow kick she
attempted.
I
¡°We¡¯re not here to take anything!¡± She pleaded with me again I took a dart out of my pocket.
Therge brute of the man went down behind me. I went after her and jabbed the dart into her. She
dropped down looking at me with pain in her eyes.
I huffed in and out looking over the bodies they were down. I looked over and Charlie nodded to him for
confirmation that neither one of us wasn¡¯t overly injured. I¡¯m sure I didn¡¯t look the best. That man got a
few good hits in before I
was able to block.
He picked up his walkie called in. ¡°Ready for extraction, over,¡±
¡°Thank you for the assist,¡± I would have been knocked unconscious without him.
¡°It shouldn¡¯t have been needed,¡± I was surprised a man of his level would admit to the mistake of letting
an opponent
I could one where he and the Lama were rted cuffed them with the wristbands and we waited for the
trucks to
I
Charlotte hopped out of the track with a med hit ¡°Goddess be Elizbeth,¡± she got me into the van and I
passed the mim in the way I looked really had but I didn¡¯t feel it, must be the adrenaline.
We sat on the inside of the track and the wiped off my face it looked like a lot more blood than it was.
She dyinfected
¡°You¡¯re lucks he didn¡¯t get his ws nut imagine the infection,¡± she cringed at the thought. ¡°You did
good the Alpha
will be happy all four were captured¡±
I gave her a small smile. She was friends with the Lana but I wasn¡¯t close with her. I suppose she felt a
solidarity with me over this Normally I would have told her she didn¡¯t need to reach out to me as a
courtesy but I felt now she was
bring kind
¡°I think your nose is broken,¡± she winced: ¡°Til have to set it,¡± she looked at me apologetically.
¡°Alright,¡± I nodded to het
She took an alcohol wipe to it and closed my eyes the set a towel in my hands. ¡°Grab this,¡± she told
me. I did and before I could worry about it she pushed the cartge back into ce. I grabbed the towel
and it hurt but the pressure in my face I hadn¡¯t realiand cleared up
¡°Alright,¡± she taped it over. ¡°You¡¯re met.¡±
¡°Thank you¡±
wounds cicated¡±
ror took over her features. ¡°Is Charlie in the other truck? Does he need any
I ced a hand on her shoulder. ¡°He¡¯s untouched and sering to the prisoners,¡±
I was impressed with her. I knew they were fond of one another and she hadn¡¯t shown a sign of
wanting to see t¨² him bost, the saw to for immediately
Man to the effect of the Lame fore I would have boon annoyed with has hurt her simpering over a man
who was out a?t d??i b¨®ngur: from 1 kauns Stary witte attached to each other and I saw tant
peufessionaliam.
1) avar a superar to out to adout but I tartturue thatnd hund sturged sur ka the batter and I missed
her dimply at the
| let me more ache / thest manif he knk hi as the as y the e ?? ?? ?
N?velDrama.Org is the owner.
??. ????? ? ??
Megan back th? pad and thu elpu granted so at th? kaxp as the gramers vos tulee kwa.
¡°Are you alright?¡± He looked at me with trust and respect.
I nodded to him. I looked over at the people around me. I had been avoiding everyone since returning
ashamed of being the wife of a traitor.
The worst part was I thought over every moment we¡¯d had together, the way I saw all mymunity as
somewhat frivolous, airy, or oblivious. I realized every time he¡¯d been there whispering the angered
thoughts in my ear.
1 felt like a stranger in my own b*dy. My memories had folded in and ckened, dark and horrible
things to me now,
Perhaps I hadn¡¯t been the beacon of value to my pack as I¡¯d once thought. Perhaps I should help them
by being kinder
and more open.
¡°Thank you for looking over my son,¡± Alpha Jonathan extended his hand to me.
¡°Thank you alpha Jonathan,¡± I shook his hand and bowed my head.
¡°It urs to me I should thank you for doing as my daughter requested and saved my grandson as
well,¡± he straightened.
¡°She¡¯s my Luna,¡± I looked him in the eyes then. ¡°I would die if she requested,¡±
He smiled softly to me and let go of my hand walking over to his son and wife. I followed after the
others down to the
cells.
¡°Darling! Oh you look awful,¡± Luna Lilliana paled at the sight of my face.
¡°Better me than you Luna Lilianna,¡± I gave a half smile.
¡°Oh don¡¯t say that,¡± she winked at me sitting down beside Grayson.
¡°So Gray what¡¯s the n
¡°y nice. Give themfort and hopefully, they¡¯ll y nice,¡±
¡°Oh? Look at you ying the good cop,¡± she smiled.
Hopefully, we could get information out of them on the Luna. This is the first lead we¡¯d gotten and for all
our sakes I hoped she¡¯d be home soon.
Chapter Comments
#POST NOW
LIKE
Chapter 96
GraysonPOV:
¡°I know you¡¯re probably scared and I know you probably think we¡¯re here to hurt you I want you to know
that is thest thing I want,¡± I addressed the waking rouges in my cells as the day began.
¡°You will be given food, clothes, water, if you have any need of medical treatment it will be provided. I
understand certain promises may have been made to you but know this the man who made them is a
demon. He will double¨Ccross you and I intend to kill him for the things he¡¯s done to my family,¡± they all
poked over at each other wide¨Ceyed and confused.
¡°I¡¯ll let you get used to your surroundings and eat your breakfasts. If you have any questions please
give them to my Beta Matthew,¡±
Matt nodded to them and then we exited. We heard them murmuring to themselves about what was
going on..
¡°I thought that their war was over,¡± one of them whispered.
¡°No one said anything about the other alpha still being alive,¡±
¡°I thought he was beaten,¡±
I smirked to myself it appeared my game n was the right one. A few days of rest and rxation
should loosen their
tongues.
They were given simple meals, anything truly delicious would be used as leverage and I kept the room
just cold enough to warrant want ofyers. They were given basic garments and shoes.
They were seen by the River Phase pack physician. Two of them were dehydrated one of them had a
small respiratory Infection.
A part of me felt pity for them and I wished that they hadn¡¯t been put into this mess, but at the very least
they now had a chance at a better life.
One day went by and when the next morning meal came I walked back into the room.
¡°How are you all feeling?¡± I asked aloud to them.
The big one stood up. ¡°Fine,¡±
I kept in a smirk at his attempt to y tough. He wascking in many aspects if he wanted to take me
on he¡¯d need
more than grit.
¡°Who hired you?¡± I began my interrogation.
¡°Marcus Cathal he¡¯s an alpha for the Crescent Bane pack,¡± the guy shrugged.
¡°That he is,¡± I sat down. ¡°What did he hire you for?¡±
¡°How do we know you won¡¯t kill us the second you get your information,¡± the man shot back a question.
¡°We know how packs feel about rogues,¡±
¡°Are you fugitives?¡± I looked over them.
¡°No, well not truly,¡± he looked over at the girl.
¡°My pack calls me one but it¡¯s just because I refused to marry my heir,¡± I could see true fear in her
eyes.
I wished for my wife she¡¯dfort her and tell her what she needed to hear. She¡¯d promise them haven
and mean it, her sincerity shining through.
¡°If that¡¯s true we will not turn you away.¡± I kept my face passive. I didn¡¯t know them and she could have
been lying to me but a girl that young probably wasn¡¯t.
¡°If you¡¯re no threat to us you can stay and you¡¯ll be weed,¡± I promised.
¡°He hired us to go to hisnds sniff around and see if there was any scent of other wolves,¡± the big one
informed me.
¡°Where did you meet him?¡±
¡°Parking lot in Seattle,¡± he shrugged.
Damn. He¡¯d been sniffing around there a lot but I couldn¡¯t get on him staying there. I could however
reach out to the Alphas of Seattle and see if they knew anything.
¡°Did you hear anything about a woman named Ate she looks like this,¡± I turned over a tablet with
my wife¡¯s picture on it.
Seeing her smile in the photo made my gut twist.
¡°Nope doesn¡¯t look familiar,¡± the guy shook his head.
¡°And you didn¡¯t hear mention of her.¡± I scanned their faces.
¡°No,¡± they all answered.
¡°Liar,¡± I looked at the young boy next to his sister and pointed at him.
¡°She¡¯s my wife tell me what you know,¡± I pressed him walking up to the cage his sister put an arm over
him.
¡°I just heard them say she¡¯s still asleep that¡¯s it,¡± the kid went wide eyed. ¡°I¡¯m not even sure that¡¯s who
they were talking about,¡±
It was enough though. If I knew she was with him or he had someone watching her. That was enough if
I found him
I¡¯d find Ate.
¡°Thank you,¡± I nodded to him.
I headed out ready to send some requests to the alphas of Seattle and it¡¯s a gift or two. I wanted my
wife back and Id
go broke to do it.
N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.
¡°Send a gift to the four alphas of Seattle I want them in good spirits when I ask the favor of intel,¡± I
spoke to Matt. ¡°Let¡¯s send them our finest pelts and a set of emerald earring for their wives,¡± I smiled.
¡°Expensive,¡± Matt gave me raised brows.
¡°One of them knows you and I both are aware of that no wolf sets foot in a city without the pack alphas
being aware. I want them to see they made friends with the wrong wolf,¡±
¡°Yes sir,¡± Matt gave me a tight¨Clipped nod. I¡¯m sure he thought this frivolous but what else was I to do?
My mother¨Cinw met me up at the top steps and handed off my son. ¡°He¡¯s been eating now,¡± she was
heavily annoyed that the trick Lilianna gave me was working. She wanted me to be a viin even at the
expense of her grandson.
¡°Thank you, Eva,¡± I took my son from her and patted his back as we walked.
¡°They¡¯ve talked then?¡± Leon started walking next to me.
¡°Yes. I think they have more to tell us but they¡¯re still hesitant. That¡¯s fine I have enough I need I¡¯ve got
a thread now it¡¯s time to pull,¡±
¡°Sounds good to me,¡± Leon smiled. He was an optimist and saw the good in life, much like my wife.
I looked down at our son he had her nose thank the goddess but his hair was ck like mine. He was
our mixture an heir with hopefully the better parts of both of us.
I had to bring her home for his sake, I wouldn¡¯t know how to raise a health alpha all on my own I
wanted him to be caring like her and to see the good in others the way she does.
Two dayster I went back down to the cells to see there was anything else they¡¯d give me.
¡°So you¡¯ll even let us stay?¡± The girl looked over at me with zero trust.
¡°There¡¯s some here you may not want to take in,¡± The big one sighed. ¡°If you don¡¯t take us all we will
leave and won¡¯t bother you again,¡±
¡°Exin,¡± I set my face. I figured one of them had to be a fugitive.
¡°I¡¯m pregnant,¡± the young girl looked away in shame. ¡°I got pregnant by a different wolf than my
betrothed. They found out and banished me, my brother followed me,¡± she held his hand and kept her
face towards the wall.
Poor thing. She had probably been put in the world¡¯s worst circumstances.
¡°And your baby¡¯s father?¡± I looked at the ground.
¡°He was the one who turned me in,¡± she sniffled.
¡°I¡¯ll have you seen too right away for your baby¡¯s sake and yours you¡¯ll be given extra portions of food
and yes. All of
you will be able to stay,¡± I agreed.
¡°He¡¯s out of money and turning to people for lours. He¡¯s promised yournd to other Alphas. He¡¯s
desperate and he sent us to his one not to see if you would attack but if the diag Lycan Council would,¡±
the big one gave up the
information.
¡°You will be given ces to settle in the younger ones will be given a home with a family that¡¯s willing to
take them in and you¡¯ll be tattooed as part of our pack. Break my trust and you¡¯ll be behended, all of
you,¡±
They seemed to understand the threat and the promise they had to make. I would tattoo the younger
ones but they¡¯d be wee to stay and take the pledge when they were of ag..
We could use new wolves with all we¡¯d lost in the war. Ate would have been appalled to hear the
young girl¡¯s story I¡¯m sure my wife would take a liking to her when she came home
My cousin had given us a doctor since mine had been let go. She seemed a samunt woman, she
inspected the young girl and her and her baby were alright for not having steady stream of nutrition.
They were released, and now I needed to find out
at where he was getting his mutry and resources Then I¡¯d have to
burn them to the ground.
Chapter Comments
LIKE
Chapter 97
¡°Deacon POV
I looked over at the city. I¡¯d made a deal with some unsavory partners and they wanted their money a
little too soon. I needed them to be taken care of I had the evidence on them and would turn them in
but the ones left over would need a little more mortal form of punishment.
I¡¯d gotten my answer when an odorous wolf walked into my den. He promised to take them out and all I
had to do was finance a little war for him.
Honestly, did these people not even realize how small their fights were in the grand scheme of things?
They had only small parcels ofnd and lowly iepared to the night of nations around the
world they were running around like childrenpared to the humans.
I wanted a life that would go down in history, not some insignificant title and a wife who couldn¡¯t stand
me. I rolled
my eyes.
I had hoped never to think of them again and to go on living my life in peace with them in their bubble.
Now it appeared I¡¯d have to dip a toe back into that world.
There was one part of me that thought maybe one day my son would realize the inopportunity in the
wolf world and how he may be at the top of the food chain there but that was nothingpared to the
jungle of human power. He had no real army at hismand and no actual influence on the world
around him.
If the humans decided one day toe and bulldoze his pack keep to the ground they could do it
within the blink of an eye and he¡¯d be helpless to stop it.
If he was anything like me he¡¯d have realized that by now but sadly he had too much of his mother in
him. A stupid woman endlessly prattling on about duty, loyalty, and respect.
He now found himself barreling on all sides for those principles and he would die for it. A shame if you
thought about it. I guess he was still young.
I heard he had a son now too. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m a grandfather though no, not in the traditional sense I
never yed much of a guardian to my child.
I left that garbage pile when the time was right and I left him too. I couldn¡¯t have massed my empire the
way I had with him hanging on my neck trying to get approval every single second of the day.
He had been so proud when his wolf appeared young. He didn¡¯t see the downside of being a wolf in a
world built by men. I had to teach him that he was nothing and when he refused to learn I realized I had
nothing truly to tie me there and it was the most freeing sensation I¡¯d ever experienced.
¡°Sir,¡± my assistant set down the folder on my desk.
¡°Thank you, Grace,¡± I didn¡¯t even look at her but I could hear her standing there breathing.
I rolled my eyes and turned around. ¡°What,¡± I barked.
She was a good assistant and she normally kept her nose out of my business but everyone gets
curious when they find out you have a family.
¡°Noth¨Cwell. I. Do you really have a¨Cson?¡± She furrowed her brows and looked at me skeptically.
¡°Why?¡± I turned my head to the side and the girl looked at her feet..
¡°I just never hear you say anything about a personal life,¡± she whispered.
If I was a true h
N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.
human I wouldn¡¯t have heard that but I wasn¡¯t and I did.
¡°I do have a son,¡± I told her. ¡°But he doesn¡¯t talk to me because I abandoned him and his mother,¡± it
wasn¡¯t something
I was ashamed of but people tended to see you differently when they knew that you had hurt others.
¡°I¡¯m sorry for asking sir it was totally disrespectful, she looked up knowing she was fired which she was
of course.
¡°Curiosity is a gue Grace,¡± I reminded her.
¡°It will never happen again,¡± she almost wept.
¡°Grace I have no patience for tears¡± I sneered. If she thought that would save her job.
¡°Please.¡± she stopped the iing tears immediately.
I truly wasn¡¯t in the mood to break in a new assistant.
¡°Fine, but do this again and you being fired will be the least of your worries,¡± I turned away.
It was true I paid her an obscene amount of money and she turned a blind eye to almost half the things
I did. If she lost this job she¡¯d lose her apartment, her nice clothes, her manicure.
See my son didn¡¯t have that kind of power. The kind that held people¡¯s livelihood by a thread. He could
take their lives but he couldn¡¯t wreck them and keep them living just enough to see the regret.
That
was power. You need to make those who cross you regret
It appeared he hadn¡¯t learned that either. I picked up the file. Marcus Cathal, an alpha to an average
poption pack, they exported lumber.
¡°Ha!¡± I chuckled reading that they¡¯re trees had been burnt down in an act of war.
It seems Grayson did know some things.
He
asking on Alphas outside of Grayson¡¯s alliance territory to try and get intel but it was going poorly.
He was getting a mary loan from me and was forcing rogues into his army. He truly had almost no
leg to stand on
Still. I picked up the second batch of photos in the file.
Ate Maloria, a female alpha stunning beauty with brown curls out of a pack from Georgia.
Apparently, she was.
Grayson¡¯s soulmate, now that was rare. No wonder he wouldn¡¯t have been able to get her any other
way. She was from a golden bloodline. With six generations of female Alpha blood, she could probably
tear a car in two if she wanted to.
They got lucky nabbing her after childbirth. No photos of my grandson were around. I doubt Grayson
would allow that. More so I doubt Amaria would, she probably didn¡¯t want me to check up on her
grandson.
She was always so very protective of the pack¡¯s interest. I remember how frustrating it was when I
would try and do something for our gain and she¡¯d get angry with me. Reprimanding me for not thinking
of the pack as a whole. They shouldn¡¯t rely on their alpha alone, at least if they had any brains.
Whatever. Well, it appears I¡¯ll have to go back to my son¡¯s world, it would have been much simpler if we
could have stayed away from each other for the rest of our lives but fate seems to have fun screwing
with your ns.
¡°Let¡¯s see how well you do against a real enemy boy,¡±
Chapter Comments
LIKE
POST NOW
Chapter 98
Ates POV
There were guards on both sides of the cell wall. But I think there were three more at least on the other
side of the cinder blocks. There was a security room just off in the corner behind arge steel door.
They had cameras on me and they were watched 24/7.
The man with green eyes came and saw me twice a day once in the morning after I¡¯d woken up and
once in the evening during dinner.
He wouldn¡¯t say much and I still didn¡¯t know his name. I¡¯m sure Grayson had told it to me but I couldn¡¯t
recall.
The man named Simon was around constantly. I¡¯m sure he was higher up in the pack ranks and he
was a very clever
Still, he got assigned to babysitting duty. I had tried to aggravate him by pointing this out and get under
his skin but he just looked me in the eyes and said.
¡°You should be very grateful it¡¯s me looking after you and not one of the other men in the pack,¡±
My skin went cold the way he said and I knew exactly what he meant. He wasn¡¯t a very cruel man and I
don¡¯t think he wanted to be keeping me there but this was his pack and he was doing as he was told.
¡°Good morning Simon,¡±
¡°Good morning Ate, how¡¯s the nausea this morning?¡± He looked up at me from a clipboard.
¡°Not that bad,¡± I shrugged.
¡°Very good,¡± he gave me a smile before going around the corner to whatever desk he sat at. He came
back with the pump for my breast milk.
I took it and waited as it took away my milk. Then after the pumping was done I watched as he threw it
away.
I looked away and reminded myself to not think about it. Don¡¯t shut down, keep going. I couldn¡¯t let that
thought break like it would if I had to keep going.
Simon was giving me shots of silver once a day he was trying to ease me off of it to the right
consistency so that I was weak but not drugged into a vegetative state.
¡°isn¡¯t he a gentleman.
From what I could tell the man with the green eyes expected me to eventually give in and be his wife.
Which wasn¡¯t gonna happen.
Other than that I didn¡¯t know much, I didn¡¯t know where I was, I didn¡¯t know anyone else¡¯s name, and I
didn¡¯t know if
Grayson was on his way.
12:33 Fri, 15 Mar Du
There
things I did know. I knew I wasn¡¯t on their packnds, every once in a while aguant woulde in with
nd it smelled like the sea, so I knew I was on a coast.
I wish I could say I knew which coast but I was impressed I could smell that much. I still had no
connection to my wolf, the lovely goal of my little silver shots.
With Seraphine stripped from me. I was as fragile as a human. I had no strength, no smell, and no
connection to my husband.
I didn¡¯t dream either. Every night I would go to sleep and I would see pitch ck. I had a feeling this
was another side
effect from Simon
¡°Bacon and eges for breakfast this morning.¡± Simon came over with the tray and slid it through the
small slot on the
floor.
¡°Joy.¡± I red at him.
¡°I see you¡¯re still upset,¡± be siped¡± must remind you, you are not my Luna yet, so I don¡¯t take my orders
from you¡±
He had knocked me unconscious the day before I had started working out in secret at night but then he
came in with tworge guards and pinned me down knocking me unconscious with that f**king needle
again.
He acted like he wanted to be my friend as if I could find peace in a ce like this. I kept on repeating
and repeating to him that I had a home, a life, a fimb, a so-
ori
¡°Don¡¯t say that. Don¡¯t think of it or it kill you.
I daydreamed every day that Grayson would barge through the door, rip the cell open and carry me
home. I felt like a child wishing a prince would rescue me.
I had been useless throughout my pregnancy but at least I was growing a ba-. At least there was a
reason.
Now I had no reason and I still was useless. I had to rely on my family to get me out of here, but I
couldn¡¯t do that.
I¡¯d started tracking the guards seeing who watched over me and when. So far I had half the week¡¯s
schedule down.
The one guard with water in his hair was here on Mondins and Thursdays. He was always partnered
with a guard who
had horrible B.O.
On Tuesday there was a pair of brothers who were scrawny and they didn¡¯t have much attention span.
They constantly talked to one another and couldn¡¯t stay quiet. Simon would remind them again and
again they shouldn¡¯t speak in front
They didn¡¯t say much of importance only that their friends were arguing about this stupid thing or that
their parents should get more snacks.
On Wednesday there was a guard with a mole on his neck shaped like buey can almost and the other
guard was bald. They were thergest out of the group and the most resistant to my efforts to annoy
them.
I had been trying to get any form of information out of the people closest to me but to no avail. I had to
stop when
the man with green eyes came down one day and told me if I didn¡¯t he¡¯d keep in aa until he¡¯d killed
my husband.
So I spat in his face.
That earned me another day of unwee rest.
I was doing everything I could think of to figure out how to escape and so far the only thing I¡¯d learned
is when I did I¡¯d have to do it at night when everyone was asleep and Simon wasn¡¯t around.
The issue with this was they knew that was my best n to escape so the night guards were the best
trained. They had syringes at their sides ready to knock me out if I moved an inch.
Before I could move but when I started working out behind my screen they decided that I wasn¡¯t
allowed to move at all
¡°f**king narc Simon
¡°Good morning Ate how¡¯d you sleep,¡± the man with green eyes entered the room.
¡°Fuck You.¡± I gave him the same response as I always did.
¡°Still as ssy as ever,¡± he sighed. ¡°You know when this is all over you¡¯llugh at how reacted in the
first ce,¡± he chuckled as if he was right.
¡°When this is all over my husband going to open you up like a fish,¡± I corrected him.
He hated that when I talked about Grayson his eyes would flicker for a second as if I¡¯d hit him.
N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.
¡°You know that won¡¯t happen don¡¯t you,¡± he looked down at me on my bed.
I just stared back at him, I wasn¡¯t going to be the one to bend.
¡°Be that way,¡± he waved me off and went back out and up the stairs.
I just had to find a way to start mapping out the pack and then from there, I could figure out an escape
route.
The only issue was that I had no way to see outside. I knew the best way was to start humoring that
sadist who kept me locked up but I¡¯d rather scoop my own eyes out.
Then the brothers came down for their shift. ¡°So I had to go across the pack to the watchtower to cover
for him,¡±
*interesting
Chapter Comments
LIKE
POST COMMEN
Chapter 99
Graysons POV
2 of the four Alphas from Seattle had responded to my gifts. They both had stated they knew nothing of
that man and if they knew nothing he¡¯d stayed out of their territory.
The alphas in Seattle had reached an agreement in the fifties that in order to stopnd grabbing and
endless battles they would agree on their territories and stay out of each other¡¯s business.
Luckily my wife¡¯s lesson of giving proper gifts seemed to have worked. They both promised if they did
see Marcus they¡¯d alert me immediately and would vouch for me at council.
A little respect goes a long way it would seem. And some bribery.
The other two had yet to respond and I wondered if either of them were weighing the options. I was
tempted to go to the council but that was a card I didn¡¯t want to y just yet I needed the spider out of
his hole before I brought a boot down on him.
I sent a second letter to the alphas exining the situation.
I understand you being hesitant to respond. You do not know the circumstances of my search for this
alpha but rest. assured I will exin. He¡¯s kidnapped my wife out of revenge and greed. His uncle
attacked my pack member so I killed him then his father attacked me and so I killed him in a seemingly
endless cycle. I intend to finish this and leave the rest in the hands of the Lycan Council of North
America.
I ask you to help and will gift those who help generous gifts. I have my newborn son to look after and
he needs his mother who sacrificed herself. The Lycan Council knows this and will corroborate my
story and give rewards to the capture of this Alpha.
I exined fully the desperate situation I was in with a heavy handed hint that the council would
persecute those who helped the bastard.
In all honesty that wasn¡¯t the truth. If he prevailed over me there wasn¡¯t anything the council could do
even if he had. kidnapped my wife. They¡¯d fine him and if he didn¡¯t pay them they¡¯d act but we wolves
firmly believed that if you lose in battle the goddess was against you.
I wasn¡¯t much for prayer but I found myself walking toward the moon pool. I took Christian there and sat
with him, I asked the goddess to not forsake my son and
to give us back the light that was my wife.
I¡¯d never been so sentimental in all my life but then again what did I know, I wasted months keeping her
at bay when I should have bound to her the day we met. Taken her as my wife then and there and kept
her at my side.
¡°Your mother is a rare beauty like ones of old lore. Dark curly hair and vibrant blue eyes with a soft
face. Your eyes are ours mixed and darker blue with hints of grey speckled about.
¡°You¡¯ll be more like her than me I guarantee it. You¡¯ll see the world as a beautiful ce and you¡¯ll find
your wife and have no reservations,¡±
My baby didn¡¯t wake from his rest in my arms and I didn¡¯t want him to. He¡¯d know a good life in time.
¡°They responded.¡± Matt handed me two envelopes.
¡°It appears barely veiled threats still work.¡± Matt nodded and I noticed the wince.
¡°How¡¯s the meds?¡± I asked him. It hurt with his arm gone and when his b*dy still felt the limb the pain
wa unbearable.
We¡¯d done our best and the new doctor wanted to fix up the nerves better than we¡¯d been atte
They¡¯re doing fine,¡± he shrugged. ¡°Still can¡¯t fight worth shit.¡± he shook his head.
N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.
¡°We can always attach a big ass sword to you,¡± I turned to him.
¡°In your dreams,¡± he nudged me lightly.
¡°The New Phase pack seems to have an idea of what he was up too,¡± He pulled their alpha up on the
scre
Good pack kept to themselves and they traded in technology. They helped a lot of startups in the
human world and advanced a lot of technology and medicine.
We saw him enter on the 509 he didn¡¯t stay for more than a day. He loitered on Fifth Street and then
stayed to speak to some rouges in the had part of town before leaving the way he came. No woman
was with him.
We will tell you what we see if hees back and will be happy to attempt a capture for a price. We¡¯re
in need of a new food supplier we¡¯ve had a falling out with our old one and propose a trade deal.
I was readily willing to ept. It was a win¨Cwin in my opinion we gave them more food and they¡¯d tell
me when the
rat came to town.
I replied and told him it would be a happy alliance and that if they notified me I could fly in as soon as
possible.
I wanted to see the look on his face when I came out of the shadows. The fear in his eyes when I
snapped his neck. He took the mother of my child from me. I wouldn¡¯t be satisfied any other way.
¡°Well?¡± My father¨Cinw burst into the room and my good mood dissipated.
¡°They¡¯ve had eyes on him and they¡¯re willing to help.¡±
¡°Good one of the boys can help them,¡±
¡°No.¡± I corrected him.
The man straightened and I saw his jaw clenched and a vein in his neck bulge. ¡°I believe you stated
that you have a son now and you should stay here for him.¡±
¡°When ites to unimportant rogues. When ites to the man responsible for the mother of my
kidnapping I believe it should be me ripping his head off his shoulders.¡±
child¡¯s
have epted your opinion on many things out of respect for my daughter then seeing as we are very
close to apprehending the viin it¡¯s best to send in those not so close to the situation.¡±
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The pack of siblings entered the room.
¡°I¡¯ve got news from the New Phase pack in Seattle and they¡¯ve had eyes on Marcus. I am gring to go to
intercept him. when they send word,¡± I exined and cured internally for the twon hall debate than was
about to ensue.
¡°I live you boys should go. For Christian¡¯s sake of course,¡± they¡¯re father lit me on fire with his giore.
¡°Bulmur vou don¡¯t trust him and it¡¯s f**king stupid,¡± James called his father out.
¡°Elis futher hissed in a shocked state. ¡°A couple of weeks ago you couldn¡¯t stand him!!¡±
¡°Yeah until he saved my life for Anna¡¯s sake. We all made a mistake that day and we all had an
opportunity to go help hem and mume aus took it. Charlie thought with his cock,¡± Charlie went wide¨C
eyed. ¡°You get in the glory of the battle. Mum fed me. And I was reckless,¡± James started tearing up,
confessing his own guilt.. ¡°We all made mistakes and if you amd Wim don¡¯t get your heads out of your
asses you¡¯ll lose the chance to save her again.¡± James shouted waiting up Christian in my arms. ¡°She¡¯s
probably going through hell and she can¡¯t get out and she meets and all you guys are doing is whiming
that he messed up. You¡¯re behaving like children because you feel guilty and it¡¯s despicable,¡±
¡°James that¡¯s emanath like you said we all made mistakes. Your parents are trying.¡± I felt bad for his
father. Be wa trying to keep his family gether and it was probably tearing him up that he failed his
daughter. ¡°We¡¯ll all go all four of us,¡± I patted my son and mind to calm him down and was mostly
sessful.
¡°Sounds good to me,¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t think with my¨CCharlie immediately started to defend himself.
¡°Yeah you did,
¡°Don¡¯t lie,¡±
¡°Charlie,¡±
¡°Son honestly,¡±
Charlie sat there stunned. ¡°So you all know?¡± Bellooked at us around the room and I couldn¡¯t believe
he was that dense in the game of love but considering that most wolves in his position only ever date
their mate it¡¯s not
unsurprising
¡°Yes,¡± I answered while the others looked away.
¡°Do you think she knows?¡± He demanded
¡°Yes, and I think you should probably make a move sand and walked over, pping him on the
shoulder as I walked out holding my son like football. I was tired of their family issues for one day I¡¯d go
and take my son for a walk to put him back to sleep.
Chapter 100
The coast seemed to agree with me and I was more than happy to wake up to the beautiful sea every
morning.
Perhaps I should take over this pack when this was all over and give Ate a beautiful coastal home.
I¡¯m sure she missed the sea. I¡¯d love to see her on the balcony enjoying the salt air.
Shame still hated my guts.
An old friend of hers in California had given me his vacation home as a headquarters and I was very
thankful.
He wanted her to suffer after gouging out his eye but I didn¡¯t me her. Unlike my father, I believed in
respecting women. I watched him sleeve over women all my life and them avoid his advances and then
hate him when it was
over.
I realized a woman needed to be wooed and chased if you wanted her to be yours b*dy and soul that
was the only way to truly enjoy what they have to offer. I would give Ate gift after gift and praise all
day long and I know she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist for long before she realized I was the better man.
Her ex¨Chusband had kept her at arm¡¯s length whereas I would be proud to have a female alpha on my
arm. He already had an heir off of her so I had a hard time understanding what else he wanted and
why he was so hellbent on getting
her back.
He was just as ambitious as I was and if he wanted to pretend it was any other way he was lying to
himself. He¡¯d grown that pack to twice the size and wealth it was when he inherited it, he was more his
father¡¯s son than he cared to
admit.
It did make him a challenging enemy and I had to admit that it was fun this chess game of ours and I
would miss it a bit when it was over. There would be plenty more toe for sure but none quite so
thrilling as this.
I had antagonized my father to go after Grayson for my uncle¡¯s death and he had done so like a puppet
on a string, then I¡¯d gone up and taken a look at his wife and the pot got richer. She was stunning and I
have to say I fell for her then and there, she was everything a Luna should be after that I wanted more
than just the resources of Graysons
I nned on using my father to take Grayson down and get hisnds and then sandwich the two packs
between ournds and conquer them as well but Grayson was sturdier than I¡¯d anticipated and Ate
well she certainly wasn¡¯t going down without a fight either.
I headed down from my room to the prison in the basement and she sat there eating and didn¡¯t look up
at me as I came down. I had given her many fabulous nightgowns to wear but she refused me that
sight and covered herself in sweats but still she was beautiful.
¡°You look gorgeous Ate,¡± I called to her.
¡°Fuck you,¡± She gave me her usual greeting but hate and love were two sides of the coin of passion
and that I could
work with.
¡°Feisty as ever,¡± I chuckled.
N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.
¡°How are you doing Simon?¡± I walked over to my new Omega. Another one of my father¡¯s ws was
championing thrown without brain, Simon was smart and I wanted to use his brain to alter over the
world, he knew he was lucky, and he knew I would kill him and his family if he was disobedient.
¡°Good she¡¯s less nauseous but from what I can tell her wolf is still unpresent. I met mind you though
that prolonged separation could weaken her and her wolf resulting in permanent less and that with ruin
your ns Alpha.¡± He wasn¡¯t fan of hurting Ate, I think hes developed a little crush
¡°When figure it out Simon use other ingredients I¡¯ll get you what you need but you¡¯ll have to find a way
to keep her subservient for the time being, I can¡¯t have her talking to her ex through that freaky little
mantelbrand of theirs,¡±
Yes Alpha.¡± He sighed looking over his notes.
up the stairs, Simon was smart but he did have to old school of morals for what need to the done, so I
Had con ese fent tactics to get him to do what was necessary. His sister would be hanged if he ever
stopper out of line. their parents were dead so he was her guardian and all she had in this world. What
a good protector he was to do as
went ups and my het was waiting for me with my morning coffee.
¡°Cyms, what¡¯s the pm for today! I took my coffee from him and he looked at his tablet.
¡°There seems to be a pack of rouges two territories away that might be a good chance to recruit.¡± He
stunwell me the wolves at least a dozen quite.n horde.
¡°Send out some men.¡°¡°Torilered.
The rogues we¡¯ve tallem im are all still mostly untrained and some of them are younger so they aren¡¯t
as strong,,¡± exined to me Gavysem lind put a good dent in my father¡¯s numbers but luckily rogues
would often do anything for food and shelter. They saw me as their saving, some of them fugitives but
that didn¡¯t matter they would be good fighters then.
¡°You also got the first installment of money from Deacon Adams so we¡¯ll be able to buy more
weapons,¡± He showed m the money.
750,000 dors stared at me that wisata umma, and a lot of armor. Grayson would be less traditional
this time and he¡¯d already usedndmines:suda ending d pissed him off and I would need to be
prepared.
¡°This must mean we¡¯re going to have to taller came off his investors soon, another trip to Seattle,¡± I
grinned it was a special treat that his own father was the one funding me, just another twist of the knife
for the bustard.
¡°He¡¯s asked you to hold off until bundles the majority of them and we¡¯re to take out the stragglers,¡±
¡°Fine by me.¡±
¡°Do you think it¡¯s wise to trust him? He is Grayson¡¯s father he many hetmay us,¡± Cyrus cautioned me
but that was why he was the beta and I the alpha he wasn¡¯t one in alting humor.
¡°Deacon Adams has no love for Grayson in his heart and thent a xentimental nun either, for that I
admire him.¡± 1
did think him a foolish man to set aside his wall strength in the mary of a human it was ridiculous, why
choose to be
so fragile.
I had done thorough research on Grayson and gotten all I needed to know from Aaron Holk when he
was still breathing. He¡¯d told about how Grayson had tried so hard to get his father to love him, how
when he¡¯d left he¡¯d grow?I the pack into the farming and hunting empire it was today, the way Grayson
trained and how Ate had distracted Grayson from all of that.
It sounded like I was doing Grayson a favor if you asked me, he was a ve to Ate¡¯s beauty and
was a child with his emotions, I was a man who would give her all she needed.
I¡¯d have to get ready to take out those little mafia men for Deacon. Then after that, I¡¯d work up my
numbers and we¡¯d babe Grayson on full force. I even had some allies close to him. I hadn¡¯t been able
to get one of his allies on my side but still those around them saw their bountifulnd and coveted it. I
was happy to give them some of it if it met I got nd of that GR¨¥.
I just hall to do that before the Lycan council acted Grayson hadn¡¯t reported me for kidnapping his wife
because be was too prideful of a man, and I knew it. He would die fighting, his father and I behind it, I
would triumph and only have to
It was all working out.
Chapter Comments
POST NOW
Chapter 101
Stronger
Marcus¡¯s POV
It was a cold night and sadly I was standing on a street corner waiting for the bags of shit to leave their
titty bar.
It had been a couple of weeks since Deacon asked me to wait. Clever fox turned the bosses into the
FBI and I would take the rats left out. Of course, it¡¯d be a wolf attack and they¡¯d im a rogue to have
done it.
This is from N?velDrama.Org.
Humans were very ck and white like that oh if it was a wolf it had to have been a rogue. They would
never think a wolf in power like me would do something like that.
It would be good to blow off some steam, I¡¯d bought Ate a diamond ne and she¡¯d thrown it
into the toilet. and told me to go screw myself.
You would think a girl would be more appreciative of a fine gift like that. I doubt her ex had ever bought
her a gift of diamonds. That oaf probably had never bought her a gift, he¡¯d probably only scooped her
up and carried her off to his pack. I don¡¯t know why she¡¯d ever agreed.
They finally tumbled out of the bar drunk and stumbling and I waited a minute before pursuing them,
the one good. thing about humans was that they were very fun prey.
They had almost a sixth sense that let them know when they were in danger so I¡¯d follow them walking
after them. maybe stepping in a puddle here and there so they could tell someone was behind them.
They were too drunk to actually focus on me but they¡¯d just feel uneasy like something wasn¡¯t right,
maybe not all of them but one of them for sure. And they would tell the others to hurry up and get a
move on.
I¡¯d keep after them and watch as the nervous one would look over his shoulder and confirm it wasn¡¯t all
in his head and maybe he¡¯d point me out to his colleagues and they¡¯d stumble around and see me.
¡°Get lost pretty boy,¡± One of them chuckledughing. The smart and scared one warned him off and
told him to keep walking but if he was going to survive he should have stayed at home I did have a
bargain to keep up.
They were now fully aware of howte it was and some other members of the group were looking over
their shoulder and realizing I was still there. I know they thought they were tough but were they tough
enough to withstand getting their neck torn out?
One of them hurried his steps and nudged the man next to him and I could hear them agreeing to get
rid of me. I grinned a wicked grin as they turned down a dark alley and went through to a courtyard
behind some buildings.
If only they knew how stupid this was they¡¯d never have done it and I almostughed aloud.
The une opened up his jacket and revealed a gun, ¡°You¡¯re gonna wanna turn around,¡± He told me his
words slurring a bet from all of his drinking.
¡°You¡¯d better have practiced with that if you want to live,¡± I called to him.
¡°There¡¯s six of us and one of you,¡± a round one told me
¡°Is there?¡± I smiled as I ran up to him and snapped his neck in a quick fluid motion.
Humans really were so slow not one of them quick enough on the draw and I was up a building as they
all shot at where I had just been. I watched them shoot their friend into pulp long before ever realizing
that I wasn¡¯t there, was there no honor amongstrades anymore?
They all fiddled about reloading and looking around frantically muttering in hushed horrified voices
about what I was and why I was doing this none of them getting it right. I enjoyed their panic and waited
until the moment was right. before joining them.
I lept off of the building as one of them made an attempt to escape eloquently screaming ¡°Fuck this!¡± I
landed on him. digging my ws into his neck and then ripping open his chest. His friends started
screaming, one opened fire again. I turned around slowly letting some of the bullets hit me it felt like a
bee sting to be honest.
One of therger ones charged me and I grabbed his arm he swung at me and broke it and he
screamed and I couldn¡¯t have that so I ripped his head off. I gouged the yes out of the next one and
attempted to leave.
¡°It¡¯s a wolf!¡± one realized when he saw my ws and my eyes.
¡°Good job,¡± I apuded him slowly and then I let my teeth elongate in their terrifying fashion illuminated
by the yellow streetlights and the beautiful moonlight. He screamed throwing his gun at me and I bit
through his arm the poor guy passed out but he still had to go so I stomped on his skull until cracked
open like a pumpkin.
Thest guy was
the one who¡¯d been on to me from the start the nervous one he was frozen in the corner and I could
smell urine. He knew he was going to die, and there wasn¡¯t a thing he could do to stop it.
¡°Please,¡± He begged, I knew he wanted to say something that could help him and I watched him realize
there was nothing to say if I was a wolf I was sent here by the only wolf they knew and watched him
slowlye to terms with his death.
¡°Next time stay home,¡± I shook my head and he seemed hopeful for that moment. ¡°Well if there was
next time,¡± Then I took my ws and plunged them into his chest and the life drained out of him and
onto the pavement.
That should be enough to get the rest of my money. I rolled my shoulders ck and cracked my neck, I
was covered in blood but that proved a job well done.
¡°You know I always knew you were a sick bastard,¡± he called to me and I was truly stunned.
I spun around to see Grayson standing behind me.
¡°Hello Marcus,¡± fle swung at me and he was quick,nding his punch but I moved away from him
before he could get another one in. ¡°Where¡¯s my wife?¡±
Chapter 102
Deacon POV:
This is from N?velDrama.Org.
He¡¯d grown up into quite an intimidating man and I had to admit I was surprised. When he¡¯d turned
around I knew he¡¯d gut me if given the chance. That was a true man, not one begging for love and
eptance but one who knew he was in charge and Grayson had known he wasn¡¯t.
ell th
He could tell that gunman wasn¡¯t the only one I¡¯d brought. He knew that I¡¯d have killed him in a second
it was reassuring in a way to know that he wasn¡¯t as much of a fool. Not needing me the way he used
to, it was such an issue for him as a child that I wouldn¡¯t give him attention, I had bigger things on my
mind.
It seems my absence finally gave the boy rity, I almost looked forward to this challenge. I couldn¡¯t let
my protection die with some members still out there looking to do away with me. I needed a wolf¡¯s
strength and ability to heal to defend me from them, although I¡¯m unsure this wolf was the right one.
Now that I¡¯d seen him in a fight he was much more flimsy in my eyes.
¡°Clean yourself up,¡± I threw a towel at the wolf sitting across from me in the car.
¡°Thank you for your assistance,¡± He picked up the rag with his unbroken hand and began wiping the
blood from his
face.
¡°Assistance?¡± I repeated, I simmered in quiet fury as he looked at me as if asking what he¡¯d said
wrong. I whipped my hand out striking him across the face.
¡°Bryson,¡± I called to my driver who stopped and I took the gun he handed me cocking it and pointing it
at the little.
twit.
¡°Let¡¯s get one thing straight you represent me now, so failure is no longer an option I need your healing
ability. I can
however hire rogues who will do whatever it takes,¡±
¡°You won¡¯t shoot me,¡± He scoffed.
I let a bullet lose into his foot. He wailed like a toddler and I pulled his hair up. ¡°Pull yourself together,
you¡¯ll need to be on your toes at all times to beat my son, and believe me he won¡¯t back down now,¡±
That¡¯s not what I would do and it¡¯s not what she would tell him to do. His mother would see this as the
final betrayal and I remember what she said to me when I left her. She wouldn¡¯t let this go but I had
made the decision so now I had to ept the consequences and finish this.
¡°He will burn you alive if it means this ends, because that¡¯s what I¡¯d do,¡± I exined to him but it didn¡¯t
seem to sink
ad done some research on him, his father was a simpleton who¡¯d let his anger put him in a fight he
couldn¡¯t win but the son seemed to havee out unscathed and with better alliances than his father. I
had thought at the time that he¡¯d been smarter and had used his father as a shield to get what he
wanted, now I see he was just as moronic.
I couldn¡¯t have a motor on my side so it was best to take the reins from him and do what needed to be
done.
¡°You are just as much of a prick as your son,¡± he growled.
¡°Here is the new deal, you are going to give me the best protection you have, and I do mean the best. I
will then help you defeat Grayson after that you¡¯ll be free of me,¡± I kept the gun on him and he looked at
it weighing his options I believe he knew what would happen if he disagreed.
¡°Fine,¡± He sighed and continued to wipe himself off.
¡°Good,¡± I handed the gun back and we kept moving.
I had to solve this problem and figure out all sides, if I could get out of this I should. It wasn¡¯t smart to
go against two people who¡¯ve had a decade¨Clong hatred for me. If he could have killed me tonight he
would have and that stayed in my mind.
To most men looking into the eyes of their offspring and seeing our hatred and willingness to kill would
crush their spirits, but I was not an average man. My son wasn¡¯t either, was it pride I felt seeing him
stand against me? He was much more worthy of attention now than he was when he was young.
If I asked him to walk away if I gave him his wife and sent them off would he do it, then her eyes
shed in my mind.
The day I left the fury of a woman scorned came out tenfold of the mother of my child. She¡¯d cursed me
out of the house and sent me off with a promise of agony if I ever came back. She woulde for me
to go against our son. I wouldn¡¯t get out of this alive if she was still around.
Of all the things I left, she was the easiest to turn away from, a fan of morals and responsibilities. Fire
for her people, not her husband, anger for me never her people. They always had taken up her time
and her energy and she thrived off it but when she looked at me she cringed at my ambition and my
drive.
She¡¯d called me greedy, selfish, cruel. She¡¯d babied our son and coddled him showering him in love
and affection and softening him against a harsh and unforgiving world didn¡¯t she see he needed to
stand on his own two feet like I did?
Now I had the upper hand and when I thought of her I realized 12 years does nothing to cool an angry
probably felt the same.
mind. She¡¯d
Amaria¡.
Well all is fair in love and war
Chapter Comments
LIKE
POST NOW
Chapter 103
Grayson POV:
I couldn¡¯t fully believe what had just urred, i never once thought he¡¯d find his way back into my life, I
never thought he¡¯d entertain the idea enough toe back into my life.
I exined the situation and Theo confirmed there were snipers on the roofs. We had been gravely
outnumbered so there was no reason for them to doubt me.
I exined the situation upon our return and after my mother¨Cinw sat there ring at me to open
her mouth and ask if there was a better reason I left. I walked out Matt and Elizebeth behind me.
¡°It was really him?¡± Matt asked me.
¡°Yes,¡± I couldn¡¯t believe it myself so I understood their apprehension.
¡°I need to go and speak to my mother,¡± I realized as we moved away.
She¡¯d know how to y this best. Marcus was one animal my father was a far greater beast, if I wanted
to get my wife back I now had to go against him and win. Never had been good at that, even as a kid
never could win against him in any game. Most fathers let their sons win so they know what it¡¯s like, not
mine he¡¯d relish in putting me down.
She was married to him, she knew him better than anyone. She knew what he hated and what he
loved, she knew what would drive him crazy. She knew what he¡¯d do next, how he would y this
game. I¡¯d always valued her opinion but now it was about to be the word of the goddess.
I walked past my house and into her small cort¨¨ge, she preferred to be on the edge of things. I entered
and the delightful sound ofughter hit my cars. After I had built my own house my mother requested I
burn her old one and build her this ce.
It was an easy thing to do; there¡¯d been no happiness in that house. She¡¯d taken in the two rouge
children, they¡¯d both rxed immensely with my mother as their guardian.
¡°No, no not like that,¡± my mother was standing over themughing as she taught them how to make
bread. She was so happy and I was about to ruin that for a good while.
¡°Grayson!¡± She smiled beckoning me over. ¡°Comee help,¡± she looked at my face and looked at the
two teens ¡°Go to the school and see if they need any helping hands,¡± she instructed them.
They were good kids and did as they were told moving away from her and bowing their heads to me as
they left.
¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± She looked as if she suspected the worst.
¡°We lost him,¡± I exined, partially.
I avoided her gaze like I¡¯d stolen randy. I couldn¡¯t tell her, to bring her back to the hell she¡¯d lived in,
dragging her into the walls she¡¯d built around herself. She¡¯d shut off almost all of herself to survive.
12:05 Sat, 16 Mar D
¡°Mom I don¡¯t know how to say this-¡±
¡°Is Ate alright,¡± she grasped her hands.
N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.
@57%
¡°As much as I know that¡¯s not the problem,¡± I shook my head and gathered the strength to say it.
¡°He was there,¡± I told her. And she stared at me quizzically for a few breaths and then the realization hit
her. Lwatched. horror ascend her face and she slumped onto a chair.
¡°Marcus came to him and brokered a deal. They are working together now and he knows about
Ate,¡± I told her.
As quickly as the fear appeared it was gone. ¡°I¡¯ll kill that asshole,¡± she growled and she mmed her
fist on the table, her ws digging in gouging holes.
I made him swear to never enter our lives again! That fucking cancer has now set its sights on your
wife! On my grandchild! No! I won¡¯t let him. He should have stayed in his ivory tower I¡¯m not letting this
go. He¡¯s a dead man,¡±
I was shocked. I¡¯ve only ever seen her that angry when I totaled her car, I hadn¡¯t been driving it but it
was in my way.
¡°What should we do,¡±
¡°What should we do? What should we do? Oh I know what to do,¡± she went into her room and pulled
out a stack of files.
¡°What is that?¡± I asked her.
¡°It¡¯s all the evidence of what your father stole from us along with a few tip off from an old business
partner or two. Apparently, he has a penchant for insider trading. She revealed page after page of
backhanded deals andws broken.
Sure enough, he¡¯d cut out his two business partners breaking the contract but they¡¯d had no option but
to go quietly because he¡¯d found out about their insider trading only through his insider trading source.
They got the emails, the purchases, and everything.
My mom had proof of him stealing the packs¡® money, the offshore ount he¡¯d put it all in, and the fake
name he¡¯d
used.
¡°They found me a few years ago and gave me the evidence said they couldn¡¯t do it because he¡¯d know
it was them but they¡¯d hoped I could. I had said at the time I wasn¡¯t interested in revenge but now, the
gloves are off,¡± she nodded to me.
¡°You know this won¡¯t convict him,¡± I confessed sadly.
¡°This should lock him up in enough litigation to keep him busy for a while,. She grinned at me. ¡°That
wolf glove is enough time to get everyone into shape and gather evidence on where Anna went. I let
him ruin our family once. Never again,¡± she stood up and looked me in the eyes deeply.
As I¡¯d said before hers would now be the words of the goddess and we should take them as such.
¡°It will be hard to suspend looking for Ate, especially with her parents,¡± I reminded my mont.
¡°I¡¯ll talk to her mother I believe it¡¯s time we came to an understanding anyway,¡± she told me.
¡°Please keep the ws in,¡± I pointed to the holes in her table with my eyes.
¡°Only if she does,¡± my mother raised her chin.
I don¡¯t know why I had expected her to crumble. My mother and wife had the same extraordinary ability
to rise in the face of their greatest fears.
I could only hope my wife was doing that right now saving face and holding on until I came for her. I
wouldn¡¯t ever let her see pain or sorrow again. After this, I don¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to let her out of my
sight.
I went to go and find Matt and Elizebeth to exin to them the n and James found me on my way to
them following after me.
¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he¡¯d looked at the ground.
¡°What for?¡± I was worried he¡¯d done something stupid but instead, he told me.
¡°Anna told me how hard your father was on you and how awful he¡¯d been and I hadn¡¯t really believed
her and hated you but the way he looked at you, I believe her now,¡± he genuinely apologized.
¡°You love your sister. That¡¯s all I need of you I don¡¯t need anything else, would it be nice if you didn¡¯t
want to viscously and maliciously tear out my heart yea, but as long as you help me get her back we¡¯re
fine,¡±
I had to imagine how hard it was for those kids to all bear the weight of hundreds of years of prestige
on their shoulders. Ate, she bore it like she was meant to so gracefully and kindly. Her brothers
seemed to shudder at the thought. One was a borderline psychopath with his bloodlust and one was
waging against the idea of a female alpha for a pretty face.
At least Theo was doing as he was told. If their parents only knew. Well, Jonathan knew about Charlie
but I had one certain feeling Eva did not and I highly doubted she¡¯d take it well. If there was one line
that Eva couldn¡¯t cross for her children¡¯s happiness I suspected it was the whole six generations of
female alphas.
I walked into my conference room and Matt and Elizebeth met me there. I set down the filet and
exined it all to
them.
¡°Are we supposed to leave the Luna to her fate for the time being?¡± Elizebeth argued.
It was amusing to me how much Elizebeth championed my wife. ¡°No, we will still try and track her
down. We¡¯ll go through any of my enemies, her parent¡¯s enemies, and the Bane Crescent Pack¡¯s allies.
All of them we will contact everyone and see if they have anything to hide but while we pull at threads,
we¡¯ll train up our warriors and build up
our numbers,¡±
¡°Build up our numbers?¡± Elizebeth raised a brow.
¡°Rogues,¡± I gave in. ¡°We have to admit a fair number of them could be from nefarious packs and have
good morals we have a few rogues thur¡¯ll tell who else to invite but we won¡¯t just open the gates,¡±
¡°It sounds good to me. This jackass won¡¯t be able to do anything to my sister if he¡¯s running around
with the human
government,¡± James pointed out something that missed my mind.
¡°That¡¯s true I wouldn¡¯t put it past him to try and take her from Marcus to hold her over my head,¡± I
agreed.
¡°So then this is the n. Are we sure it¡¯s the safe one?¡± Marcus asked me.
¡°My mother said it was and I believe her,¡± I told them.
¡°Then that¡¯s what we¡¯ll do,¡± He nodded to me.
Chapter Comments
LIKE
POST NOW
SHARE
Chapter 104
Ate POV:
Something had happened, the man with green eyes hadn¡¯te to see me yesterday and he wasn¡¯t
here again this morning. I wanted to cheer that maybe something had happened to him and maybe my
husband wasing for me.
Then I had a second thought. What if it wasn¡¯t Grayson and what if he now could never find me? I had
no doubt the man with green eyes was dubious enough to have a n for me if he ever got hurt. What
if they were deciding now what to do with me?
Whatever it was, it had affected the power dynamic in the pack. The guards were more vocal and none
of them seemed to be happy with the change. I could hear them grumbling in the security room and
mumbling to themselves about the Junacy of it all.
¡°Simon,¡± I called for him and he and his clipboard poked their head around the corner.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I asked him. He wasn¡¯t like everyone else; he seemed to be only partially on board
with holding
me here.
¡°Nothing, nothing¡¯s going on,¡± he was shocked at my direct approach.
Yes, when it came to breaking out of here I may have to take the slow and steady approach to gather
information but with this, I knew I didn¡¯t have the time.
¡°Simon,¡± I scolded him. ¡°I can hear them whispering in there what¡¯s going on?¡±
He turned and red at the men in the monitor room. ¡°Nothing and please stop asking. It¡¯s nothing that
will affect you anyway,¡± he pointed out my very base position at the moment.
True enough I was in a silver cage and I had no way to get out thanks to Simon¡¯s silver concoction
keeping me and Seraphine apart but I didn¡¯t believe him. I believe it did have something to do with me
and I believed I could get him
N?velDrama.Org is the owner.
to crack.
¡°If it has nothing to do with me why won¡¯t you just tell me?¡± I pestered him and watched him curse
internally.
¡°Because you aren¡¯t yet allowed to know the inner workings of the pack,¡± he attempted to get out of his
interrogation but the thing was he was stuck down here just as much as I was.
¡°But maybe I could help?¡±
Heughed at that. ¡°You want me to believe you¡¯ll be willing to help?¡± He almost rolled his eyes.
¡°If I want these chains off I know I have to give a little something.¡± I shrugged. Perhaps he would
believe that. It wasn¡¯t a whole lie, I would love to have this silver chain off my leg and to let the hives it
had created on my leg heal.
¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do to help, not from in there,¡± I could taste the bitterness in his voice at the
statement.
¡°You and I both know you can¡¯t leave and if you don¡¯t tell me I¡¯ll just keep nothing you all day long. I¡¯ll
do everything
I can to get it out of you. You know it¡¯ll affect me and you know it¡¯s affecting the war with my husband
so tell me or you¡¯re about to have a very bad day,¡± I squinted my eyes at him and watched him squirm
but still he shook his head and went behind the wall.
¡°Does it have to do with Grayson?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°Does it have to do w
No,
¡°Is he dead?¡±
¡°No!¡±
with the man with green eyes?¡±
¡°Is someone else dead?¡±
¡°No,¡±
¡°Is someone hurt?¡±
¡°No,¡±
¡°Did something happen with an alliance?¡±
¡°In the name of the goddess stop asking questions!¡± Simon jumped up from behind the wall.
¡°You know for a scientist you¡¯re pretty religious,¡± Imented. ¡°You know I¡¯ll stop asking when you tell
me what¡¯s
going on,¡±
¡°I can¡¯t you know I can¡¯t and you must be silent or else he¡¯ll be told and he wille down,¡±
¡°Let hime,¡± I sat on the chair at my table and looked Simon in his eyes. ¡°He¡¯ll just put me to sleep
but at least I¡¯ll
get some answers.
¡°Ate please, Simon pleaded.
¡°What happened?¡± I pushed back.
Simon groaned and hit his head with his clipboard going behind the wall again.
¡°You should just tell me Simon it¡¯s better for you anyways,¡±
The two guards on either side of the cell were starting to chuckle to themselves. Simon was obviously
more of a brain than a soldier and it appeared that most of the guards looked down on him for that.
They were enjoying my torture of him and it may have made me want to stop but I still really wanted to
know what was going on. What had made my captor run scared and why was everyone so pissed off
about it.
¡°Just tell me Simon and I¡¯ll stop asking you won¡¯t be in any trouble you could even write it down.¡± I was
relentless in my pestering
A crackle over the radio and Simon appeared again from behind the wall.
¡®You¡¯ve done it now,¡± he crossed his arms over his chest and I was waiting for him to stomp his foot like
the toddler who had told Mom.
¡°You should have just told me,¡± I turned my head to Simon.
Leave poor Simon alone,¡± that horribly satisfied voice came from behind Simon and the man with green
eyes appeared at the bottom of the steps.
¡°I told her nothing!¡± Simon almost whimpered.
¡°Oh grow a spine
¡°I know, I know,¡± the man came up to the bars his arm was in a sling and his face was a tinge of purple
and yellow and I grinned a wicked grin.
¡°Run into, someone?¡± I asked and sat down like a cat with a canary.
¡°Yes your ex¨Chusband did drop by while I was out for a minute,¡± he frowned. He must be hating this
and that made it all the more sweet.
¡°I told you he¡¯d find you,¡± I hissed. It was good to see him like this. It was good to see him vulnerable
and as good of a mask as Simon had this man had none at all he was furious and he hated my
gloating.
¡°You know if you keep this up you¡¯ll have another little nap,¡± he warned in the voice of a teasing friend
but I knew he was flustered and pissed off and I didn¡¯t care about the consequence I wanted to see him
squirm a little more.
I walked up to the bars grabbed them and brought my face close to his, the silver hissing in contact
with my skin. ¡°This will be heavenpared to what will happen when I get out of here,¡±
Maybe it was the way I had willingly touched the silver cell wall. Maybe it was the pain he was already
in. Maybe it was the memory of my husband breaking his bones. Maybe it was the tone of my voice but
I saw fear in his eyes.
¡°Simon,¡± the man called and Simon hunched over and came into the cell with the needle I took it falling
into a sleep. but for the first time in a long time, I dreamed.
That night I dreamed of the wolf that hade to me all those months ago, the wolf that belonged to
the man with green eyes. He was trapped beneath Enzo but it wasn¡¯t Enzo. Maybe it was Enzo when
he was older but he was almost transparent. As if Enzo was an old ghost there was gray on his muzzle
and he was like an apparition. He toyed with the blonde wolf and controlled him.
Whatever had happened it was for the better, there was no doubt in my mind.
Chapter 105
Amaria POV
14 years ago.
¡°Where have you been?¡± deacon stared me down from the den as 1 entered our house.
¡°Looking after the crop with the Hokks, you should have been there,¡± I gave him the cold¨Chearted tone
he carried with the rest of the world.
ur attention,¡±
He stood up from his chair in a huff. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting, you are, my wife after all don¡¯t I get some of
your
¡°What to shower you with affection? To dote upon my almighty husband? You who don¡¯t tend to your
people, you who spit on our magic blood, you who taunt and spite our son!¡± I spat at him.
He wanted me to fall at his feet every hour of the day and give him all my love for his greed and his
deluded might. He wanted me to aid him in his effort to get more and more power and to forget
everyone and everything else including the child I carried and bore for him.
¡°You are my wife, Amaria!¡± He grabbed my arms. ¡°You should do what I ask!,¡± He growled.
I pushed him off of me. ¡°You think I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on? You think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve
been up to,¡± I straightened my spine and folded my arms over myself. ¡°You want me to sit here and be
proud that you¡¯re stealing money from the pack, and investing it for more money that you¡¯re putting in
offshore ounts for yourself!¡± I hissed.
His face fell in shock and then anger rose over him. ¡°You¡¯ve gone into my ounts? You¡¯ve been
spying on me?¡± He stomped towards me and pushed over a chair to keep him fromying his hands on
me.
¡°I knew you were acting suspicious and the emerald ne you gave me! We couldn¡¯t afford that,¡± I
scoffed at him grabbing the velvet box tossing it at him, and hitting him square in the chest.
¡°I came to yo
your tournament and I fought for you and I won out of a sea of Alphas and you sit here judging me all
hours of the day! When I have worked to and studied to find a way for us to get some more money and
to get us out of this hell hole!¡± He tried to justify his obsession with power.
¡°YOU! To get you out of the hell of your design, I am happy here our son, is happy here, but you can¡¯t
see that out of the haze of your materialism,¡± I shouted at him, how dare he try and switch this on me, I
had been the one pulling the pack together, and being the only loving parent to Grayson.
of
¡°Chats the the imbecile who is happy to be a wolf in a man world, why do you dote on him left and right,
you kasbe anything the way you treat him, all the love in the world for him but none for me the man
looking
¡°Speak agital my ion again and it be thest thing you¡¯ll ever do,¡± I stepped back and grabbed the fire
iron.
¡°Try and pains me and I take in,¡± Heked at me like a demon in a painting
¡°Try and take his and I¡¯ll go to the authorities held on tightly to the fire iron with white knuckles and
quickly
extended my ws.
Thank the goddess Grayson was with Arron at the Beta¡¯s house tonight.
He lunged at me and I wed into his face and beat him over the head with the metal rod he pushed
me to the ground and pped me across the face making me drop the iron then dragged his ws into
my back. I howled and rolled over taking his legs out from him mming a fist between his legs and
pushing my ws into his arms.
He grabbed my shirt and pulled me to the ground with him. ¡°You go with me or he does,¡± He snarled
and I punched his mouth and blood came from his lip. He punched me in the stomach and rolled on top
of me pinning my arms above my head.
¡°You are bound to me you are my wife and you¡¯ll do as I say.¡± He spat at me, then brought his face
down to mine. ¡°We don¡¯t need him,¡±
The fury filled through my bones and Iunched him off of me and fell right into the firece, the mes
licked andshed at his head and he sailed into the hole.
I scrambled and ran to the book on the shelf where I¡¯d hidden the gun. The gun with silver bullets. I
pointed it at him and when he finally made his way out of the me his face had been blistered and
bloody from his quick rush with the
heat.
You¡¯re leaving, tonight,¡± I rasped. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you take from the pack we will survive just fine with
you gone. You leave and you leave now!¡± I pointed it at his head.
¡°You wouldn¡¯t,¡± he scoffed, so shot him twice in the arm one a nick and one through his shoulder.
¡°AGH!¡± He groaned grabbing it his body already tormented by our tussle.
¡°Enough Deacon!¡± I snarled. ¡°Leave! Or I will go to the authorities,¡± I had the evidence and the gun he
had no choice. ¡°If you evere back I¡¯ll kill you where you stand,¡±
¡°I Deacon Addams renounce the Northern Ecplise pack,¡± he gave in
¡°I as Luna banish you from thesends!¡± I called to the goddess herself and like under a spell he ran
from the house from ournds and from our lives.
N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.
He¡¯d gone to the Keep and taken thest of our money and over time my son and rebuilt but now he¡¯d
come to tear it
all denen again
Chapter Comments
O LIKE
POST NOW
Chapter 106
Simon POV
Another day to get through. Marcus made the stupid decision to go and see Ate in his current
state. He¡¯s way too impulsive to be an effective Alpha, he took one look at Ate and said that he had
to plunge us into the dark mess
we¡¯re in.
He thought for himself and not the good of the pack as any sane ALha would do, but of course, that¡¯s
the keyword Sane, and Marcus most definitely was not. If a man were sane he would court a woman
with pretty words and beautiful gifts not locking her up and trying to in her soulmate.
I could only imagine what the goddess thought of him for trying to break apart a match she¡¯d built. She
probably crafted Grayson just for him, she also probably had a horrible fate in store for me as well. I
had too much of a hand in all of this. I was far too involved, my hands covered in the blood of Ate¡¯s
wolf, I was severing their bond with my silver acetate.
If she endured this for more than three months she¡¯d probably be stripped of her wolf for the rest of her
life. It worked the same way silver bullets did, wolves can¡¯t stand the touch of silver so they shy away
from it and when a werewolf is stuck with a bullet the wolf will step back from it leaving the werewolf
vulnerable. More than one bullet into your average wolf would put them down for good.
Your average wolf, ording to the official reports Grayson had taken five rounds and still hadn¡¯t
shifted back taking outa dozen men before going to find his wife. Marcus wasn¡¯t just insane he was
downright masochistic taking on a demon wolf just to have a pretty wife and a little morend,
I put on my button¨Cup and the same old ck tie before I fixed my face into ce and covered up my
guilt and agony.
¨C
¡°Si!¡± My sister bound into our kitchen ¡°Today were not doing any school work were just setting up for
the blood moon party!¡± She cheered, like many 13¨Cyear¨Colds school work was the greatest of her
worries.
Our mother died when Ashely was three and our father passed in the war this past fall, he wasn¡¯t a
good father and to say life had been a little better for us when he passed was an understatement. He
ruled his household with an iron fist and to a pack that valued muscle and might a son who worked
better with pen and paper was disgraceful. He¡¯d told me so every day, and for Ash, she looked too
much like mom he wouldn¡¯t speak to her at all if she spoke to him she was met with a sour face and
angry scream reminding her girls are not supposed to speak unless allowed in this house.
She¡¯de out of her shell so much since he died and I was so grateful for that. I had very recently
been grateful for Marcus promoting intelligence in the pack and making me his new Delta, It gave
Ashley and me a good life and a bigger house. She now had respect and envy from her schoolmates
instead of snide remarks and harassment.
Then he took me and weaponized my mind forcing me to drug an innocent woman or else he¡¯d kill
Ashley or worse. I did what I had to do I wouldn¡¯t let my sister suffer anymore i hadn¡¯t been able to
protect her from our foul father but 1 would protect her from Marcus and to be honest I didn¡¯t care if it
came at Ate¡¯s expense, sooner orter her husband woulde for her and kill Marcus.
So I looked in the mirror daily swallowed what was left of my consciousness and went to work, seeing
Ashley bound down our steps with a bright smile on her face was an easy decision. What good was
morality when it cost you the people you loved anyway?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.
I sent her off to school to do absolutely nothing as she made paper crafts and sipped raspberry punch
all day as they made Red Moon gands for the party tonight. Was I looking the other way at the
terrifying omen of a blood moon as we strayed further from the goddess, oh entirely.
No, if I wanted to get through the day without dying or having my sister ripped out of her ssroom and
thrown in the cell next to Ate I had to ignore a lot of things. Like Ate for one. She would greet
me every morning and I would ignore the fact that I had to throw away the milk she was supposed to be
feeding her newborn child that was out there in the world.
I would catch her sometimes almost choking on the word baby and the way she would turn her head
every morning. refusing to look at me throw away her child¡¯s food. She had forced herself to ignore it
too. I¡¯m sure if she did think of
son she¡¯d probably copse on the spot. She seemed like she¡¯d be a good mother and a fierce
protector and that was a fact.
She¡¯d gutted and cut up two of our strongest warriors in the blink of an eye the day we captured her I
had barely been able to make out the pieces. I may have thrown up too.
I threw away the breastmilk and she turned away and then Marcus came down for his daily round of
gloating or as he referred to it flirting. I rolled my eyes as he came up the bars.
¡°Good Morning Ate, how was your sleep?¡± He smirked.
He¡¯d had me put her to sleep after she pointed out his tant status of the loser in this scenario one
round with her husband and he
he was minced meat.
¡°Wonderful,¡± Ate almost sang back to him.
I put my clipboard in front of my face to hide my singer from him. I had to admit my alpha wasn¡¯t just
underestimating Grayson if I wasn¡¯t injecting her with silver every day she would have him carved up
like amb roast.
¡°It¡¯s a blood moon tonight Ate, we¡¯re celebrating. I¡¯d ask you to join me if I didn¡¯t know you;d try and
escape,¡± He offered her.
Ate came up to the bars again but didn¡¯t touch them today. ¡°If you were a smart man you¡¯d take
that as a sign to surrender,¡±
¡°I will never my love,¡± he leaned in closer, it made me gag the way he fed into his delusion this was a
romance.
¡°Wanna bet,¡± Ate then punched him through the bars and I had to choke back an outrightugh.
His nose started bleeding and I grabbed the needle and the guards held her as I entered the cage.
The entire time she wasughing like a mad woman as he cursed and marched out of the room. ¡°So
worth it,¡± she piggled as she slumped over from the drug.
I knew we were on the losing side, and I didn¡¯t enjoy doing this to her. I got no pleasure keeping her
from her newborn son, and when she went to sleep like that my skin crawled. The way she never gave
in to him made the part of my brain that hated myself vie for me to do something anything to help her,
but then I thought of Ashley and what would happen to my sister if I was caught.
¡°then don¡¯t get caught.
I almost squeaked at myself. No, no I will get caught I am watched day in and day out there was no
way I wouldn¡¯t get caught. I couldn¡¯t pull that off not in the position I was in I had no doubt Marcus didn¡¯t
trust me and if I did anything out line Ashley would pay the price. No, I couldn¡¯t. I couldn¡¯t¡
Chapter 107
Grayson POV:
The rogue we¡¯d invited in the big one¡¯s name was Vasily he¡¯d been taken and sold as a ve before
escaping he didn¡¯t. know where he was and got on a boat and came to North America, he met up with
the others after a while.
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
He¡¯d respected that I had given them a choice and understood what I was doing was for my family.
Turns out he was one hell of a warrior he and Brian got on like fish in water. He was already a
participant in our methods of learning to take hits. I found myself sparring with him more often than not
and he told me.
¡°Nobody can hit like you,¡± with arge and happy grin on his face.
After a while, he came to me with a solemn face and sat at my desk. ¡°I haven¡¯t been entirely honest
with you but after my few weeks here I believe that you should know,¡± He swallowed. ¡°I know one more
thing,¡± He confessed.
I set down the papers I¡¯d been reading and hoped it was something on my wife. He looked at me and
said ¡°The Savage Paw pack on the Yukon River, they¡¯ve made a deal with the Bane Crescent Pack.
They¡¯ll get yournd and they may have been surveilling you. He said it was the pack to the south
that¡¯s what his man said to the other,¡±
¡°And you heard them say this?¡± I breathed in deeply to keep my calm.
**Were there no good wolves in the world anymore?
followed them for a couple of days they were hanging out in Seattle and I wanted to make sure they
wouldn¡¯t hurt one of us,¡± He further exined.
¡°Thank you, Vasily,¡± I stood up and walked out calling for Matt.
¡°It seems someone is keeping an eye on us,¡± I grabbed the tablet and a map popped up on the
conference room wall and I zoomed in on the Savage Paw pack.
¡°But we have a treaty with them,¡± Matt insisted pulling up the treaty on his iPad and looking over the
fine print.
We did have a treaty with them, we were not allies and they did not have to go to war with us but we
did have a treaty to respect our borders and not interfere with a war if it broke out for either pack. It
basically meant to just leave the other pack alone no matter what, it seems they have forgotten this.
¡°Send out
patrol to the edge of our border with them at the river, and set up a drone surveince of our sky, shoot
down anything that is not ours,¡± Imanded. ¡°I¡¯ll get in touch,¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Matt nodded then his shot up ¡°Wait get in touch how?¡± He pleaded.
¡°Simple,¡± I went to my office and pulled out a copy of our treaty with the signatures and wax seals of
our packs. I sent it over to their Alpha Henery, an older man who was probably thinking i was in over
my head.
It seems people kept underestimating my pack and it was time to change that, I then sent word to the
Lycan Council of the news that we believed they were breaking treaty, as well as association with the
fugitive Marcus Cathal and 1 I was requesting a formal inquiry.
All they¡¯d do is send a little note but it should scare that old fuck enough to remind him of his ce. On
the other side of the river and out of my business, hopefully, he understood.
I didn¡¯t have the time for him if he didn¡¯t there was already one too many people sticking their noses
into this mess and the more wolves there were the less I could work to get to my wife.
The next morning while I was doing the four a.m. feed for Christian the phone rang and Brian¡¯s voice
came on ¡°Alpha you were right we just shot down a drone, it¡¯s got their insignia,¡± He told me. ¡°What
should we do?¡±
¡°The right thing Brian, return their property and leave the arrows in it,¡± I told him setting the phone down
and went back to feeding my son.
¡°People should mind their own business, keep to yourself and you¡¯ll go far,¡± I exined to him of course
my son was only just over a month old and wouldn¡¯t remember a word of it.
I went to the training hallter that day watching the warriors drill in their forms. They¡¯d formed into
official toons. and battalions, going through vigorous PT. I would stand in when I could and correct
them from afar my son in my
arms.
As much as Anna¡¯s scent calmed him, he also seemed at peace in the bustle and shouting of the
training hall. He would watch the men and women run, spar, drill, and exercise with lit¨Cup eyes.
We were getting there almost everyone was healed, we had lost at least a tenth of our soldiers during
the war. That¡¯s where Vasily came in handy, he¡¯d been a rogue for almost 15 years he knew where all
the good rogues were and he knew how to contact them.
There was a tracker that had left his pack after they tried to use him for trafficking he¡¯d turned them in
to the council but no other pack would take him in since he¡¯d turned his pack in. No good deed goes
unpunished I guess. His name was Elias and he hung around a certain payphone in New York.
Vasily sent for him and he jumped at the chance for a warm meal on a regr basis. He was on his
way here, there were a couple of kids on their way with him they were around ten to fourteen
apparently Elias looked out for the kids in that neighborhood making sure the young rogues most of
whom were orphans didn¡¯t go hungry.
They weren¡¯t soldiers but I wasn¡¯t about to turn them away. There were plenty of homes here and some
parents who couldn¡¯t conceive and they were happy to take them in. Adoption wasn¡¯t always avable
to wolves, some human agencies didn¡¯t trust wolves with human babies or they wouldn¡¯t take wolf
babies. I was d to take them in I could hear her next to me, ¡°they need homes, Grayson.
Mary a wolf in Austin was a doctor who¡¯d gone rogue to help the wolves in hospitals out there who
weren¡¯t getting proper care. She was excited toe to a pack but had made me promise to open our
clinic to rogues in the area, but I made her understand there¡¯d now be guards in the clinic to protect us
from criminals, She understood and would leave in a couple of weeks
We were opening ourselves to the rogues we knew and I wanted it to be in our favor, I was taking a risk
but I felt it was something she would do, she would find the good in these people and it would all work
out. That was like her superpower getting things to work out in her favor, at least it was.
¡°Granted our son is safe and that¡¯s what she¡¯d want
I looked down at him, ¡°This will work out,¡±
¡°Alpha,¡± Elizabeth came up next to me holding a letter with the wax seal of the Savage Paw pack.
I traded her the letter for Christian she held him somewhat awkwardly but that¡¯s Elizabeth.
Alpha Grayson,
I am doing what is in the best interest of my pack, we¡¯re growing rapidly in numbers and need more
land. From what I can tell you¡¯re in a fight you can¡¯t win, I want the scraps of what¡¯s left for my people to
prosper. If you want us to honor the treaty give us a hundred acres and we¡¯ll break our alliance. If you
refuse we¡¯ll keep our alliance and take yournd by force. Still, I want little to no bloodshed so I
propose that to give you a fighting chance we have a duel. If I win I get thend, if you win we leave
this affair alone,¡±
I looked up my jaw set in frustration. ¡°He wants a duel, I stated cooly.
¡°What an idiot,¡± Jamesughed as he walked over and read the paper.
¡°Well let¡¯s get this over with,¡±
Chapter 108
Grayson POV:
One weekter on the border of my packnds and we met in a ring. It was nothing special but four
logs to keep us in and a clearing for people to watch. He probably assumed I was terrified and strapped
for time but he was merely a blip on my radar.
Of all the things I had faced thus far he was nothing, and he would be the same when this was done.
My father was pulling the strings of the man who now held my wife captive and I had to build up my
army in order to save her. If he thought he upied any of my mind he was sorely mistaken
¡°He¡¯ll swing hard,¡± Elizebeth eyed up my opponent
¡°I know,¡± I almost rolled my eyes, if I was his lesson to learn today so be it.
¡°He¡¯s known for fighting ws out,¡± Lilianna warned me as she wrapped my knuckles. ¡°Figured,¡±
Hames eyed him up
n up like a hungry lion. I¡¯m sure he¡¯d be more than happy to take my ce. He was angry that this was-
distracting from his sister but he was angrier that someone was trying to benefit from her
disappearance.
I was tempted to let him lose on the poor bastard but I didn¡¯t need another pack at my doorstep calling
for war and I had a feeling James would take it there so I wrapped my knuckles and I entered the ring-
¡°There¡¯ll be no eye gouging and no killing, only a K.O, or yield. If a wolf is thrown from the ring it¡¯ll be
taken as a yield,¡± Elizebeth announced.
Their wolves howled and jeered at me, did they not realize we hadn¡¯t brought many spectators. If that
were the case for us I¡¯d take him more Sirius kyo than a showboat with hungry eyes and a big stomach.
He stood in the corner opposite me an older man past his prime making a power grab he wasn¡¯t going
to win. He scoffed like it would make a difference and we walked toward each other.
¡°Let thebatmence,
He swung of me and I dodged keeping my fists in. I was tempted to make a fool out of him and let him
tire himself out. I didn¡¯t intend to fret over him but I thought it best toy out for his wolves just how
stupid this decision was. He hade for me when he thought me weak and now he¡¯d pay the price
they should know the same fate will befall them should they do the same.
He swing at me again and I sighed keeping my arms up and a foot away. He swung a couple times in
row and I sighed left, right, right. I¡¯m sure he thought that would trick me. I fought the urge to roll my
eyes. I still had to show him some respect.
¡°Fight you coward,¡± he grunted at me.
¡°A woll duetn¡¯t fight a dog,¡± I stated passively.
¡°Dog!¡± He roared and swung again and I stepped out of the way again. He lunged and i spun and
pushed him into the
ground.
¡°Agh!¡± Heunched up again dusting himself off. ¡°You call me dog, you who couldn¡¯t defend your
Luna?!¡± Heughed.
at me and his wolves echoed it.
I saw Elizebeth clench in the corner of my and heard Lillianna. ¡°That wasn¡¯t the right move,¡±
I walked up to him my rage inching higher inside me and he swung but I doged and I grabbed the back
of his head by his hair and grit as I clenched a fist mming into his nose twice in rapid session and
then tossing him to the side.
I was going to be kind to you in front of your people,¡± I called aloud and looked at the fallen faces of
those who followed the fool. ¡°Now I intend to make you learn your lesson slowly,¡±
He jumped up from the ground ws extended and came at my head I ducked and picked him up
tossing him hard against the dirt again. He huffed and a cloud brushed up around him on his impact.
A round of gasps went around crowd but still he did get up. He wavered then pulled himself together
coming for me again I spun as he extended his ws for my left side and I mmed a fist into his rib
cage the air exited them in a
huff.
¡°You sold me thend!,¡± I shouted at him. ¡°You had debts to pay so I bought it from you,¡±
at was
¡°That
then,¡± he mumbled.
¡°And now that you think me weak you seek to take it back?¡± I surmised before I kicked out my leg and
brought my foot to the side of his head.
He dropped to his knees dazed from the strike and I grabbed the back of his head again. I brought a
knee up to his face a few times until I felt the snap of his nose against it. He tried to w at my arm but
grabbed a hold of it and twisted until it popped.
I picked him up over my head and his people yelled for me to stop. But they were so excited for a fight
just a few seconds ago I threw him to the ground again and he coughed out raspy gasps fighting to
catch his breath.
I got on top of him wailing on him again, his face turning a pink, purple, blue, bloody painting as I
unleashed onto him. I stopped just before he would have passed out.
¡°I¡¯m curious, you¡¯ve heard the stories of me. You know who I am and who my wife¡¯s family is and yet
you still thought you had a chance?¡±
¡°Sometimes that¡¯s all they are stories whispers on the wind,¡±
¡°I¡¯m no whisper,¡± and I mmed a fist into his face with all my night and the vulture was drooling into
the mud.
I stood up and started unwinding my gloves walking over to his beta. ¡°I believe you have a surrender
and agreement of alliance there for me,¡±
The beta red as he signed and handed it over to me. I will inform the Lycan Council of your Ill
intentions. In my experience these lessons are hand learned,¡± I told him and he opened his mouth in
shock.
273
We had a treaty and they broke it all because he wanted thend. If he wanted it so badly he should
have kept it the first ce it was mine now and I had no intentions of giving anything up.
He would be in pain for a minute until his back at his keep and they could set his shoulder I hope he
realized not to underestimate me again.
I walked back to the small group who came with me. ¡°You have tomend him he¡¯s stupid but at
least he¡¯s durable,¡± Lilianna looked down at the still unconscious buffoon.
¡°I think he got off easy, but I guess it¡¯s over,¡±
¡°Yes ¡®s over and
need it,¡±
N?velDrama.Org is the owner.
now the Bane Crescent pack doesn¡¯t have their little spy. He¡¯s got one less ally and that¡¯s how we
Chapter 109
Ate POV:
Something else had happened which made today a good day. The two guards pulled Simon aside at
the start of their shift and mumbled something to him. Around of hushed discussion followed as they
talked through what had happened and it ended with a very disappointed Simon sighing and saying:
¡°he won¡¯t be happy,¡±
I spent the rest of the day grinning. I had no idea what had gone down but it made the man with green
eyes angry. It must have also meant something had gone in Graysons favor and that was something
that made my heart smile.
I found myself thinking of him more and more everyday remembering his smile, his voice, his touch.
Trying to picture him at home working hard to find me. I felt that dark part of my head whisper to
itself¡.
¡°you¡¯ll never see him again.
But I couldn¡¯t think like that. I wouldn¡¯t think like that. I would be home to him soon and we¡¯d kill the
bastard. together.
I sat in my cell thinking of him as hours passed my usual routine of bothing the guards and listening for
information. lulling at the moment. I had gotten into
a mild amount of trouble when one of the guards had enough of my pestering and tried to strangle me
through the bars.
He hadn¡¯t gotten a hold of my but Simon had to call a different guard in and was unhappy. So I went
without dinner and breakfast but it was worth it. I wanted them to see that not an inch of fight was gone
from me and that they would have to kill me to get me to stay here.
After a while the usualmotion behind the prison door urred and I saw hime down the
steps. His face was scrunched tightly in annoyance and I grinned further.
¡°Well I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard the news,¡± he sighed as he entered the room. ¡°Your ex¨Chusband broke up
an alliance of mine apparently he had a little duel this week,¡± he sat down rolling his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not that
big of a deal I mean I barely got any information out of him,¡±
He chuckled to himself. ¡°You know I don¡¯t have to give him credit though, ha! Figuring out that we had
allies nearby and nipping it in bud,¡± he hissed looking down at the floor in contemtion.
¡°Of course our new friend isn¡¯t that happy it¡¯s quite horrendous to trip up in front of him,¡± he gritted his
teeth.
The other thing I¡¯d found in the past weeks was that they had a partner now. Someone was helping
them and whoever they were they seemed to be the one in control now. I saw Simon grinning after the
green eyed man made ament about answering to someone.
¡°Is grayson like that always monitoring your mistakes always grilling you over them?¡± He looked up at
me.
¡°why was he asking about Grayson he never brought him up
I kept my mouth shut and stayed silent. I didn¡¯t want to say anything and give him any information on
the way Grayson worked. The less he knew the better, besides me not answering him would puss him
off and that was always
my misssion.
¡°You can stay silent all you want I have pretty good idea of how your ex¡¯s mind works,¡± he shrugged
and stood up..
¡°Say nothing, do nothing that¡¯s all the better for me. I have my hands full at the moment but I do hope
you realize that you are going to be here for the rest of your life. You are going to be my wife, and you
are-¡±
N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.
¡°What the hell are you doing?!¡± A cold voice sounded in the room and I spun and almost kept up onto
my feet.
My mouth hung open. They looked simr, note simr than I¡¯m sure my husband liked.
¡°My sons severed one of your allies and turned him into the Lycan Council and you¡¯re down here
talking to the girl. You must be chronically stupid if you think behaving like that will actually beat
Grayson,¡± he spat.
I was shocked I had not expected this in my wildest dreams. To all my knowledge this man wanted
nothing to do with the wolf world or his son and here he stood on the side of our enemies I wanted to
launch myself at him. Tear off his face for turning against his family, I had no doubt he knew who I was
and that I had just had a ba-.
out of
I shut the image out of my head and reminded myself to think nothing of that. That I would be home
and I could think of thatter.
¡°You¡¯re not supposed to be down here,¡± The man with green eyes growled and clenched his fists.
¡°Why Marcus becuase I¡¯m not supposed to be seen by your girlfriend,¡± he sneered. ¡°She¡¯s in a cell who
is she telling my son already knows I¡¯m involved. She doesn¡¯t matter!¡± He chided Marcus.
¡°it was good to know his name
I went and sat back on the bed softly looking between the two. Marcus was no longer in control at all,
this was for sure a battle between my husband and his father. Did he realize that he had reopened an
almost 15 year old wound on my husband. That wouldn¡¯t end well for him.
¡°Get upstairs and find another way to keep tabs on my son,¡±
¡°my son, he kept saying my son. That¡¯s very paternal for a man who took everything from his son and
pack, disappearing into the night
*You will not speak to me like that,¡± Marcus extended his ws and I rolled my
I rolled my eyes.
In two strides Deacon steps forward and struck Marcus across the face hard it echoed throughout the
cells.
I covered my mouth in shock andughed out loud. I giggled at the little boy put in his ce by a man.
* will have him shut you up!¡± He hissed at me.
¡°If your master will let you,¡±
¡°You-¡±
¡°Leave her! She has more backhone than you do she knows she¡¯s getting a rise out of you and she
isn¡¯t afraid of the
consequences,¡± Deacon didn¡¯t look over at me but stared Marcus down.
¡°Go upstairs,¡± he ordered and Marcus looked like he wanted to protest but went anyway. I watched him
tuck tail and walk up the stairs.
He slowly turned his gaze to me stepping forward. ¡°I can see why my son has gone to war over you,
you are a pretty little thing. Know this I will not set you free and I intend to finish my son off before he
can do the same to me. If I get
my y son killed perhaps I¡¯ll leave you here or perhaps I¡¯ll let you go home. But Grayson will die,¡± he told
me with a a cold expression on his face.
I looked him in his eyes, he seemed to truly believe what he was saying. I didn¡¯t say a word but just
stared at him like he was a pitiful he squinted at me and thought better of saying anything else before
heading out the door.
¡°Dead man walking.¡± I said to the room. The two guards looked over their shoulders at me.
He underestimated Grayson, that was something my husband would use to his advantage. He was
living on borrowed. time now.
Chapter 110
Deacon POV:
O % 57% A
The issue came in our distance I had now ced me and my sons on opposite sides of the chess
board, and I didn¡¯t know my opponent.
I knew enough to gauge his abilities but I wanted him pinned down, cornered. That was the only way to
have a true victory, he wouldn¡¯t try anything if he had no other choice but toy down and dic.
I thought back to that girl staring at me behind bars, his wife. She was the spitting image of her mother,
the same curly brown hair and amber eyes, no doubt the same power lurking inside her Grayson had a
throne because of her but it also ced this target on his back.
Once upon a time, I had thought I¡¯d get my power in this world from my wolfsblood and gain prestige
through my strength I went after the alpha women of my generation losing out once but winning
Amaria. What a foolish mistake that was, it did lead me to realize the confines of the wolf world and
how I had to shed my skin and start over if I truly wanted the life I was meant for.
No, I was meant for than the childish confines of honor, honesty, and reliance. Life pulls no punches
why should I? Why should I ount for every other person¡¯s feelings? What was dependability in a
world like this? I had no ount to be fair when the world we lived in wasn¡¯t.
She was my son¡¯s weakness that much was obvious but I needed to know all of them, he had his son
and an exasperated eye roll escaped me as I could hear him saying to himself how he would be a
better father than I ever was. Did he not realize he wouldn¡¯t be the man he was today without me? His
people would not love him so if I hadn¡¯t been so grave a monster.
I remember him as a child everything came easy to that boy his strength was unmatched among his
peers, and his mind reliably quick for too young an age, and every time he achieved he would look at
me always with that face that deep, yearning, begging face to see if I was proud. I remember the day
he got his wolf he was a week and ten years old and his wolf came to him he had subdued him
overnight not even waking his mother and I, he came to us with such joy on his face. I had grabbed him
by his shirt and dropped him onto the floor. Did he not see that it meant nothing? All he had done was
prove he had no greater vision for his life, nothing beyond his stupid little world when there was so
much more to conquer. My fist clenched at the memory of his tears and his walling. Amaria had
screeched like a banshee at my ¡°behavior¡°. At that point though I had gotten pretty good at tuning out
my wife¡¯s self¨Crighteous rants.
I had already been poaching the pack¡¯s money for nearly a year at that point and after I ced my
hands on our son my wife wanted me gone so she went snooping. She found the money and drove me
out, giving me the perfect exit. I took it and built this empire that will oust me long after the ground
swallows me. If he had been more like me he would inherit this but he¡¯s full of his mother¡¯s delusions. I
swallowed and flexed my hands perhaps that was my fault, if I had taken him I could have broken his
worldview and widened his perspective,
He was an odd shadow in my life now, it kept repeating to me that I knew him all too well but at the
same time I didn¡¯t. This weakness echoed to me endlessly. I needed to know him better, I needed to
understand his actions. I needed to see where he would move next to finally cut this loose thread.
Should I do that though? Was there nothing to gain from this? An idea came to me then, one I kept
inside but I had to figure out if it was possible,
¡°Grace,¡± I pressed the inte and momentster she came strolling in ready to do my bidding.
¡°Get Jackson to track down the history of my son, I want to know everything from the moment I left to
now, he¡¯ll have to track down what my wife was doing as well so I can figure out how much power they
hold. Not to mention a trip to Georgia figuring out what his little woman is like and what her family has
and I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be quite a lot. Remind him that these are wolves and prestigious families to boot so he
cannot just go around asking questions they¡¯ll be warned and he¡¯ll be killed. He¡¯ll have to y this one
slow and find records and receipts of their lives with almost live. ounts,¡± I ordered her.
¡°Sir Jackson¡¯s on a detail already he sent an invoice- I silenced her thering with one look. I had told
her to get my PI so that¡¯s what she had to do.
¡°Yes, sir, he¡¯ll request more money for the inconvenience what should I allow?¡± She straightened.
¡°No more than 500, he¡¯s smart enough to know better,¡± I turned away from her.
I had that man on retainer and paid him egregious amounts of money to tell me anything I wanted to
know about anyone, he was good at blending in and seeming harmless, he was good at appearing
trusting like the spider in the web giving the fly a safe ce tond. He wouldn¡¯t be able to use his
same tricks but I have known him long enough to know he¡¯d find what I need.
It was only a matter of time until the bigger picture appeared when I got it I would be able to go after
him with whatever it took to subdue him. If I wanted an easy fight that¡¯s gone, he¡¯s taken this
interjection into his life as a deadly offense 1 suppose given his son and his wife are involved I would
understand. Still if he would see the story from my point of view he would understand that I had to forgo
our separation to protect my interests and now I had To get rid of his looming threat.
N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.
¡°If the subject intervenes what is he to do?¡± Grace asked me, there was a slight tone to her voice. I
sighed deeply she seemed to have some moralpass after all, perhaps it was time to clean house.
¡°Yes, Grace. He¡¯s to do what he¡¯s done every time, this is an issue that I want dealt with so yes Grace if
Jackson is uncovered he is to do what he has always done,¡± I stated, she could not see the bigger
picture or turn a blind eye as I once thought.
¡°Of course sir,¡± she ttered in her voice again.
¡°That¡¯ll be all and take the rest of the day tell Theresa to take over your desk,¡±
¡°Mr. Adams that¡¯s unnecessary,¡± She whined.
¡°I won¡¯t repeat myself, go.¡± I asserted and After a pause, I heard her heels scampering off.
How tiring it was to constantly be reminded of my ce in this world as one of the lone people to see
the mountain we all had to climb and not be distracted upon the way by frivolous and short¨Clived
pleasures. I would find people who for a time and a moment were like me but every single one of them
seems to have a line they cannot cross to reach their goals always, always some moralpass
appears. No one else had the understanding that I did that it doesn¡¯t matter how good you were the
world is still an awful ce so you may as well do what it takes.
I will always be the ane to do what it takes, no matter who gets in my way,
Chapter 111
E POV:
The world can change so instantly. Sometimes we¡¯re so sure of where we¡¯re heading and the goddess
ces her finger into our lives turning everything upside down.
I never would have assumed that night that Grayson defending me from that man would have brought
us here. He had done his duty as my alpha and I was grateful I was ready toy down my life for his
wife in repayment and now here
N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.
we are.
The pack was cold after the lunas kidnapping. We had already been shocked by the events but we
didn¡¯t have her spirit to take us upward. She hadn¡¯t been here long but she¡¯d made an impact and was
now our heart. Without her the Alpha was obsessive and calcting. He didn¡¯t stop and smile for the
children training and he didn¡¯t joke with his council anymore. The elder Luna was not her usual sly self
instead she was quite and andposed.
We should be prosperous at a time like this a strong alpha and a resilient Luna had given us an heir.
We should be celebrating day and night.
Sometimes it was hard not to me myself. To not ask if I should have just let it happen so none of this
would have urred. Another woman stolen all because I caught a Sigma¡¯s eye.
And then there are other times when my heart catches in my throat and I swear I¡¯d let it all happen
again to be near him.
That only leaves me feeling more guilty.
After everything I had no right to fawn over a man far above me and after the pain I caused on his
family. It doesn¡¯t matter if he feels the same and it doesn¡¯t matter that she would tell me it wasn¡¯t my
fault.
Even though I feel my whole body rx around him I can¡¯t cross that line. It wasn¡¯t my ce. I had a
duty to my pack as a warrior, I had a duty to my Luna to help bring her home and in her stead help
watch over the heir. I would not cause anymore problems no matter what.
¡°G¨Cgood morning,¡± his voice hit my ear and I spun hitting my back firmly against the wall. ¡°Sorry,¡± he
held his hands up. ¡°I didn¡¯t, I shouldn¡¯t have snuck up on you like that,¡±
I smiled softly at his bumbling nature I didn¡¯t know how an heir to such a noble pack became this way
around me but
I had to admit I was just as bad as he was.
¡°It¡¯s¨CI¡¯m, that¡¯s okay,¡± I chuckled my arms folding behind my back and I swung on my tip toes.
¡°I saw you sparring with Elizebeth yesterday you are a skilled warrior,¡± heplimented me his cheeks
flushing.
¡°Your sister is to thank for that I rarely ever got vested before the Luna came and after I hardly ever
ended a match standing,¡± i shrugged as I reminded him of his sister his eyes saddened.
¡°She¡¯s unstoppable, I¡¯m sure she hadn¡¯t just given birth she¡¯d have snapped him in two,¡± his features
darkened further
and I held myself back from reaching out for him.
¡°I¡¯m certain of it,¡± I settled for agreeing with him and attempting to soothe him with my words.
¡°She was very fond of you, she would tell me how kind you were when she first got here and I have to
admit it made me thankful for you before we ever truly had a chance to speak,¡±
¡°That means-* I stood towards him, feeling my heart flip flop in my chest.
¡°Charles!¡± His mother called to him and I sank back against the wall.
The living embodiment of why I could never admit my feelings for him stood there talk and prideful as
ever. She was a regal looking woman whomanded presence. I didn¡¯t have the highest of options
for her given her behavior towards my alpha but I gave the benefit of the doubt considering her
daughter had been tormented her whole pregnancy and then kidnapped. That woman was a mother
first and foremost and it showed.
He went back and talked over training regimens with the alpha and I set off to do my rounds on the
border pushing any thought of him out of my head.
¡°E,¡± Elizebeth gave me an acknowledgment as she followed after¨Cme.
It was only due to my situationst year that I had been asked along on the trip to Georgia and only
because of that
did I get to know Luna and now my position in the pack was that of a lead warrior.
Even Elizebeth took my council, a woman beyond reproach sought my advice. It was hard not feel like
aplete fraud
I say we double check the outer walls today and look at any of the sensors to make sure they¡¯re still
working,¡±
¡°That sounds good,¡± I agreed but my mind still fought its way behind us wondering if he was having a
hard time focusing too.
¡°There hasn¡¯t been any sign of attack, surveince, or encampment for a while and it¡¯s leaving me
restless,¡±
Before she never would have said two words to me, we weren¡¯t friends, I was not of high rank, and she
had no opinion
on me.
I think it was more to do with her husband¡¯s death. It must have been horrifying to discover the man
she loved was a traitor to every belief she had. Some people still questioned her but they were those
that didn¡¯t know her enough, she would die for the pack. It must be a lonely life after all of that, not
knowing who to trust and the one of the people you do is gone.
Elizebeth and I now had an unspoken agreement between us like a small circle of women who had
been close to the Luna all ready to do whatever it took to save her.
We hopped in a truck and went to the outer walls scanning and surveying for signs of weakness. I
checked the scanners and reced their data chips as we moved along. We found no issue along the
walls as we went and headed out to border gate.
¡°Sometimes I think she¡¯ll show up. Surprise us all by getting out there on her own,¡± I told the stone
woman next to
1. me.
A soft smile tucked at her mouth and she nodded. ¡°She¡¯d be strong enough to do that, sadly it wouldn¡¯t
cost us a war.
With the former alpha involved it¡¯s be far worse than before,¡±
¡°I feel like this whole issue will never end,¡± I wrinkled my nose thinking of the mess that¡¯s been made.
¡°It must be difficult,¡± she nced over at me through the corners of her eyes. ¡°I hope you¡¯re not ming
yourself,¡±
¡°It¡¯s hard not to,¡±
¡°That I understand,¡±
It dawned on me then that she too must feel responsible for the Lunas abduction. She had been living
with a spy for months and hadn¡¯t noticed. I felt foolish and self centered for not realizing I wasn¡¯t the
only struggling with guilt.
¡°Everyone made mistakes but it¡¯s wise to ept that and move on. The only one I see absolved of guilt
is you. You did nothing to attract that scum and you put yourself in harms way to end it,¡± she didn¡¯t look
at me as she spoke but I was grateful for her words.
¡°You¡¯re not to me either, the alpha and the Luna didn¡¯t even suspect Aarron how were you to?¡± I
dreminded her.
¡°I knew him best, but I let my heart blur reality, he hadn¡¯t been himself since she¡¯d gotten here. If I had
paid attention I¡¯d have turned him in myself,¡± she kept driving and I felt so sorry for her. The heartbreak
she must have felt at his
deceit
¡°It¡¯s no ones fault who they love, and it¡¯s no ones fault falling prey to that. That¡¯s all in the goddess¡¯s
hands,¡± I leaned my head on my hand.
That was all to true. She had set us all on this path if only to take care of some monsters in the world
but she also put us in each other¡¯s worlds, what if there was a way for us to be together?
I shook the thought out of my head daydreaming and fantasizing about things that will never happen
won¡¯t keep everyone safe. It won¡¯t bring the Luna back so I had to keep my head on my shoulders.
As the thought left my mind my eyes darted upwards towards the sky. Something buzzed overhead.
¡°Stop the car,¡± I blurted.
¡°I can hear it too,¡± Elizebeth stopped the truck and turned it off.
I grabbed my bow from the back seat and exited the car peering up at the sky.
I closed my eyes and held my breath honing in on the sound west 200 yards. I walked into the treelike
off the road and sat down behind a bush and waited. It woulde out again trying to see if we left.
Elizebeth read my mind and started the car again and kept driving. A momentter it started buzzing
closer. A drone floated overhead in the treesing closer to inspect ournds.
I drew back my thumb holding to the corner of my mouth. I breathed in and out waiting for it to get just
close enough, one more breath in and out letting the arrow fly with my exhale straight, straight through
the body of the tiny craft.
It thudded to the ground after a high pitched squealing drop. It seems someone was trying to look in on
us.
I waited a moment and then went and grabbed it, turning it over and shaking it to make sure there was
no trap in it.
¡°This is too fancy for their money and not quiet enough for someone familiar with wolves,¡± I muttered as
I walked toward the road.
Elizabeth reversed the car back to me and I hopped in.
¡°Agy markings? She asked as she headed on towards the gate.
¡°Nope, it¡¯s long range so they aren¡¯t close and it¡¯s expensive but not wolf rated,¡± I raised an eyebrow.
Why is a human surveying us?¡± She grimaced at the thought.
¡°No due,¡±
Transmission sent 1455 hours
Mission surcharge 1,500 dors¡ªnew drone!
posting schedule tuesdays and fursdays, thanks for reading.
Chapter Comments
6 LIKE
POST NOW
< SHARE
Chapter 112
Ate POV
With the weeks I¡¯d been here they seem to have rxed and loosened tongues. They weren¡¯t on any
packnds but at a retreat of some sort. I think someone¡¯s vacation home. They must be loaning it off
of a richer pack.
It wasn¡¯t Deacon that I could tell I thought I heard Marcus say to Deacon that it wasn¡¯t his and to leave.
Those two seemed to be in a long power struggle but I knew who would win. I had to get out of here
before that happened. He wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill me if it weakened my husband and I wouldn¡¯t let that
happen.
N?velDrama.Org is the owner.
From what I could tell from my small window there was a cliff behind my cell. I had to gain my strength
and wait for
an opportunity but if I escaped my cell I could get out of here at night.
My strength had slowly been returning to me not enough to be much in a fight but unfortunately for
them, I saw
where the tranquilizer was kept. Next time they¡¯ll know to not keep it so close to me.
There were smaller men guarding me on Thursday nights and instead of Marcus watching me Simon
was in charge and I had a feeling he didn¡¯t have the stomach to attack me. I was shocked he had the
stomach to hold me against my will
at all.
Simon didn¡¯t seem cruel or deranged enough to be alright with this and the green hue that painted his
face when he had to drug me didn¡¯t tell me he wasfortable with this situation.
I tried to poke at him but he never faltered it made me wonder what Marcus had on him to get him to do
all of this. It was obviously Simon behind the injections that kept my wolf and me apart. There was no
way Marcus had developed.
them.
That man was stupid enough to include Deacon in this not having enough foresight to see the scales
tipping entirely out his favor. He wouldn¡¯t have any control much longer in fact I could see Deacon
killing him. Only an idiot invites a bigger monster to a fight and doesn¡¯t expect to fall prey to it.
I sat back in my cell and waited for the door to the room to open. The new guards came in and I looked
at the door and the frame, 3 inches of steel, was definitely bulletproof.
No worries I had lost enough weight to get out the small window in the cell but it was probably, if they
had any sense. of security, a straight drop into the ocean. It wasn¡¯t in the main house for sure, in fact, I
think it was connected by a tunnel and I was underground.
I was weak but I felt my strength returning bit by bit. I had a bit of suspicion I was bing immune to
the silver. I don¡¯t believe Simon had time to test its effects long¨Cterm.
He was an anal personality he liked to be thorough, not because he wanted to be safe, but because it
had to be perfect. That might be my resentment towards him talking instead of actual evidence.
The variable in my escape n was Deacon he would show up unannounced and he wouldn¡¯t say
anything juste down the stairs and peer at me through the ss I¡¯m sure to check I was still there.
He knew he had his son¡¯s weakness in a silver cage he wouldn¡¯t let me go.
I already noticed a new set of guards here and thererger and much more stern, I did not doubt that
their pockets were newly lined and their loyalties changed. He was a smart man he knew the ice was
thin for Marcus with his pack, so many had been massacred in the war. They didn¡¯t trust his judgment
and couldn¡¯t see a beneficial enough payout.
If I waited until nightfall I could take out the camera, and snap a wire off I was weak but I can still do
that. If I did that I could sneak some silver injections off the guards- one of Deacon¡¯s suggestions,
instead of only Simon having ess they now all carried them to put me down in seconds if need be-
and inject one. He¡¯ll just look as if he dosed off, and then I¡¯ll get his buddy.
It wasn¡¯t umon for the nightshift guards to fall asleep and the men in the monitor room won¡¯t want
to wake the technician so they¡¯d wait on the camera until morning. From there I¡¯d have to pop the
window open. Another challenge but one I could manage I had to get arge piece of sharp metal. My
bedframe could do well enough but I couldn¡¯t break it apart without them knowing right away.
1 growled realizing my n was indeed going to take time, I didn¡¯t want to be here any longer than
necessary, and I didn¡¯t trust Deacon to not kill me to break my husband and force a surrender. My life
now swayed in the blowing wind of Deacon¡¯s unfeeling mind.
I was not about to be a piece of n against my family. The time for waiting was over I now had to
move quickly.
I couldn¡¯t use the cliche of ripping up my sheets to repel down to the water I had to jump and that was
where the biggest risk lied. If I hit and it was too shallow I¡¯d die if I looked down and there were rocks
I¡¯d have to climb back in. It was the leap of faith in my master escape n.
If I could do this on a night when Deacon wasn¡¯t there and there was a steep cliff with a deep ocean
underneath me I
had a chance.
There was a lot of ifs in that statement but I had to believe in it. I had to have faith blind faith that this
would work. Otherwise I was good as dead, Deacon would kill meing back.
I sat back on my bed looking out at the guards heads. Simon poked his head around the corner.
¡°Don¡¯t look too happy or he might believe his evil n is starting to work,¡± he squinted at me.
¡°A girl is allowed to be happy on the seldom ansion she finds a reason,¡±
Simon looked over the cage quickly he knew what I was referring to instantly. He was very quick and I
knew that.
¡°Don¡¯t be stupid Ate,¡± he looked at me pleadingly.
¡°I won¡¯t be,¡±
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Marcus entered the room and I sat back further against the wall ring at him as he
drowned about how I will soon fall in love with him and how inevitable it was.
I pictured my home as he spoke, imagininging through the door and into my husband¡¯s arms. It
would happen soon enough. Soon enough I¡¯d see my¡.
¡°I¡¯ll be home soon darling.
After a while I¡¯m sure Seraphine would return to me and I¡¯ll get stronger. I¡¯ll stop at Nothing training and
honing my body and I¡¯ll tell them everything I know and I¡¯lle back here Grayson next to me and I¡¯ll
crack that bastard¡¯s head open like an egg.
I had so much to look forward to.
Chapter Comments
POST NOW
LIKE
SHARE
Chapter 113
Chapter 113
James'' POV:
It¡¯s been weeks since Grayson decided to take in rogues. Many people were wary of taking them in, but they didn¡¯t have much of a choice, and it seemed we had trustworthy people bringing in new recruits.
The young boy we¡¯d taken in, whose sister was pregnant, seemed to look up to Grayson and had taken to following him around. Because I was always by Grayson, he was constantly at my knee. I didn¡¯t mind, though; after a few conversations, it didn¡¯t seem like he¡¯d ever had much of a man in his life to look up to. Grayson¡¯s mom had taken those two in, and they seemed to have truly warmed to the woman.
We now had ten rogues here, all of whom had sworn into the pack. My father wasn¡¯t sure what to think; rogues were more often than not criminals banished from their packs. That¡¯s what my parents told me, at least. It looked like there were far more evil packs expelling innocent people than they had ever thought.
I just threw one of them over my shoulder in the ring. I was surprised by how good of warriors most of them were. Most of them were good in a fight but still out of shape and practice. They needed fine-tuning and exercise, which Grayson had left up to me.
In the past, I had found him domineering, controlling, power-hungry, and negligent. That was because he¡¯d taken my sister away. Then after the battle, he came to me and told me I shouldn¡¯t beat myself up about it; it wouldn¡¯t solve anything and would onlyplicate things. I had gotten hurt; everyone does, the only way to save my sister was to pick up and carry on. My mother hade to me and wept; my father lectured me, and Theo told me I should have been paying attention even in the heat of battle, but that it was okay, I was still young.
The only one who treated me like an adult was Grayson. He was broken about my sister; he was wasting away in the time between her disappearance and when we found out Christian was alright.
I came from a world of feelings and family, and he¡¯d grown up without any of that resting on his shoulders. I felt stupid for not realizing that he respected me and my devotion to my sister. He didn¡¯t bash me ory out after Anna¡¯s kidnapping; he helped me up, and we went on together. He sacrificed his chance to get to her for me because he knew my sister would never forgive him if he hadn¡¯t.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.
I grabbed him and kicked him in the chest, and my sparring partner finally went down, gasping for air and giving in. I helped him up and exined to him how he could have blocked. The man, who was ten years my senior, swallowed his pride and listened to my guidance.
We were building back our numbers, and Grayson had surveince on his father, trying to see where he was going. If anywhere ovepped with Marcus¡¯s patterns, we sent a strike team to investigate; so far, there was nothing, but I had hope.
Grayson was doing a good job gathering intel, fortifying the pack¡¯s boundaries, stocking up on weapons, and honing our warriors.
We were now all training every day inbat and strength. We were dieting and eating almost entirely protein. Grayson had everyone gearing up to be deadly.
This time, it seemed everyone in this pack was taking it personally. I know Deacon crippled them financially when they
banished the innocent pack members. The way they all came together through this struggle, the way they drew strength from each other, was admirable. It wasn¡¯t just a matter of survival; it was about rebuilding ourmunity and finding new purpose.
We were determined to ensure that no one else would suffer as we had. The pack had rallied behind Grayson¡¯s vision of unity and strength. Even those who had doubted him before were now firm believers in his leadership.
I wiped the sweat from my brow and looked around the training grounds. The progress we had made was remarkable. The rogues who had joined us were no longer outsiders; they were part of our family.
¡°You alright?¡± Charlie called out to me from the sidelines.
I shrugged my shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m fine, just thinking about how far we¡¯vee.¡±
Charlie nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve all had our doubts, but Grayson has proven himself. We¡¯re stronger together.¡±
I couldn¡¯t argue with that. Grayson had brought us all together, and we were now a formidable force. The future seemed uncertain, but I had faith in our pack and in our leader.
As the training session came to an end, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of pride in what we had aplished. We were ready for whatever challengesy ahead.
Charlie went bright red. ¡°I don¡¯t know what all of you keep referring to,¡± he fumbled his words.
¡°Don¡¯t lie, especially about this. You suck at it anyway, and now it¡¯s just sad,¡± I rolled my eyes. Charlie should have realized nobody is as oblivious as they¡¯d have to be to miss his gawking and lovelorn gaze.
I hoped that we could all move on after this, not just from this awful moment in time but from the sheltered world we¡¯d all grown up in. I wanted all of us to see the world and find our ce in it and to make it better.
Chapter 114
Simon POV:
To say my mindset had shifted was the understatement of the year. Deacon was unlike Marcus in
almost every way. Whereas Marcus was a shortsighted, quick¨Ctempered, and emotional Deacon and
was calm, unattached, and saw the long game.
He was a beast who would calcte in an instant how easy it would be to control Grayson through his
wife. Ate was very much in mortal danger, and so was L. He would want me to do his bidding; he¡¯d
already sided out what little brains Marcus had. He knew I was the creator of the Silver tranquilizer. It
wouldn¡¯t take more than one conversation with me to figure out the only way to create something like
that is to start out lethally and work your down.
He wanted Grayson incapacitated quickly my injection was the smartest route. He would try and hold
my sister over me just as Marcus was doing. The difference is I knew Deacon would follow through.
Staying was no longer an option.
I couldn¡¯t keep my work here not where it would be used by a psychopath that hated wolves and
wanted to dominate the for mary value.
I had to take my work and get out and I had to take Ate. I see now how horribly I¡¯d seen things,
meeting that man and seeing the darkness in his eyes scared me. It chilled my core and I couldn¡¯t
shake the feeling that he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill any of us in a second. He had woken me up and I was
on the wrong side.
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
¡°Good morning Simon,¡± Ate called to me from her cell.
She knew that I was ashamed of my behavior she saw my hesitation every time we had to interact and
she wouldn¡¯t let me look away. How her husband won any argument that I had I¡¯ll have to ask him.
I couldn¡¯t just leave overnight I had to n so unfortunately Ate still had some time to suffer. I had
to gather supplies and if Marcus or one of his beloved little grunts saw me stockpiling food they¡¯d tell
their master in an instant. The one thing Marcus did inspire was loyalty from the meat¨Cheaded roided
out morons.
It was shocking to me he thought he could win over a woman this way. He could say all day long it was
Ate¡¯s beauty that captivated him but he was arrogant, he wanted the best, and in our world that
was her.
I should have never created this substance but my curiosity and my yearning for new information
clouded my judgment and I didn¡¯t ever look into the consequences. I wouldn¡¯t have known the word
consequence when I was in the thick of experimenting.
I should be mortified by my hubris in my quest to discover. I was a cruel man and didn¡¯t care about
others when it came to knowledge.
Here I stood weapon in hand and a walking talking corpse to show me my wrongs. The worst of this
whole situation was that I was hiding it from my sister someone I¡¯d die for and I trusted her good heart
enough to know that if she found out about what I¡¯d done she¡¯d be distrusted with me.
I had started taking seconds from the food hall and packing them up tightly. We didn¡¯t have much here
and everyone
was on top of each other but I had enough room at our house to save food.
I would have to find a way to get Ate out of her cell and to find the right potency of a small dose of
the silver injection for a sleeper dart.
The guards would need to go to sleep quickly and without rousing the others. I¡¯d need a way to sneak
Ate out without suspicion but I had no clue how to do that.
I¡¯d need a car to get us away perhaps I could ask for a taxi to meet somewhere using human
transportation.
Ate wouldn¡¯t be able to phase.
The biggest thing was I¡¯d have to start weakening her dosage of the injections. That way her strength
and her wolf would return to her and then in the case we were caught she¡¯d be able to help.
I heard what she¡¯d done to the two soldiers before Marcus drugged her. She¡¯d cut them into ribbons
with ease and precision. Her alpha blood would work.
If only I knew what to do from there somehow we¡¯d have to find our way to her pack. Then I¡¯d throw
myself at the mercy of her husband and pray the goddess doesn¡¯t take me the second heys eyes on
me.
I set my stuff down quickly but calmly. Calmly. Put my notebook in my bag. I only had one copy of notes
and Marcus had never asked or cared where they were. I needed them out of site and put mine before
Deacon realized who had the
magic potion.
She hadn¡¯t been quite so punchy to everyone else they were d she¡¯d mellowed out but it was
different in my eyes. I
was terrified she was up to something, with her father¨Cinw on the prowl I didn¡¯t me her for being
on edge.
Marcus may have deceived everyone else into thinking Deacon wasn¡¯t a threat to us but she and I
knew better when we saw the gaze of the big dog. Eyeing up the little worms seeing who¡¯s a threat and
who could be used in his favor.
She knew more about him than we did and the look she gave him when he saw her the true terror that
crossed her
face, she hadn¡¯t shown fear this whole time but when he entered the picture she knew.
I should work as quickly as I could to try and move before she did anything before she was stupid and
tried to save
herself. She should look at other people more, see that I was changed now too, or perhaps I just feel
guilty as I should. I shouldn¡¯t me her if she makes an attempt and I should hope she escapes, I¡¯ve
been selfish.
Then there¡¯s my sister I should still try and leave if Anna gets out perhaps I should still go to her at her
pack and beg for mercy. That would probably be the safest choice, her husband didn¡¯t seem to be as
much of a beast as his reputation suggested. If his wife loved him so dearly I couldn¡¯t see him being an
evil man.
When this was done I¡¯ll take Ashley to a new pack one where she would have a much more cheerful
upbringing, where loyalty and respect were the currency. She could have good friends and not worry
about the demons of our past and we
would leave all this behind.
That would be something if we could leave and move on and grow from this, not have an Alpha holding
our lives in his ignorant hands. Trusting the people around us instead of fearing they¡¯d have turn us in
for the slightest crime.
If I had been wiser in the ways of people I wouldn¡¯t have chosen the side I did I would have walked
away a long time ago and who knows how much better this would all be.
This will end soon, I¡¯ll right my wrongs. Ate just had to hold on a little longer and then we could go.
Hope you all are having good days and thank you for reading. Again the posting schedules are
tuesdays and thursdays
Chapter Comments.
LIKE
POST NOW
< SHARE
Chapter 115
Marcus POV:
That whole family was a stubborn self¨Crighteous overbearing pile of mess. Grayson would never back
down, Ate would never give in, and now the worst of them Deacon, he was always over my
shoulder telling me how to handle Grayson, how to handle Ate.
I knew how to take care of my own problems I told my father to go after Grayson, I was the one who
reminded him of the slight against us killing my uncle. Did ever tell him that my uncle was a repulsive
man who deserved what he got,
of course not.
He was out of my way and Grayson had beloved him and his family safe. It was perfect like clock work.
Would I have preferred to capture Ate and her child surely. Still at least he and I both got
something out of it this way. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t understand his desperation for her back; he had an heir.
I had her now and he should turn tail and go back to his packnds now instead he¡¯s hunting me down,
a stray dog following someone who gave them a scrap of food.
Ate was just as infuriating every morning I walked in spoke to her with kind words and an open
heart and every morning she red at me and spat venom with her words. Did she not see how open I
was for her, how I could provide her with a grand lifestyle, although not as grand as before her husband
destroyed our forests. Still time and a few acquisitions could take care of that. If she only saw that I
hadn¡¯t touched her I wasn¡¯t an evil man just one with goals.
Was it so wrong to be ambitious to know what I wanted and see that I got it at least there and I Deacon
agreed and I
had more morals than him. For the most part.
¡°Pay attention!¡± He actually snapped his fingers in front of my face and pointed at the paper in front of
him
¡°Your defenses are weak on my our north side,¡± the dictator pinched the bridge of his nose which,¡± he
he ground out, ¡°is incredibly stupid considering Grayson is to the north of you,¡±
I rolled my eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all forest over there and the main road is fully protected for five miles we have
cameras too.
¡°You¡¯re holding the mother of his children captive here and he¡¯s already burnt down one forest for her
why do you think he won¡¯t do it again,¡± he red at me.
¡°These aren¡¯t mynds he doesn¡¯t know if they¡¯re human or not,¡± I shot back at him over the leacrure I
didn¡¯t request
to attend.
¡°Thesends reek of wolf no human has ever stepped foot on here,¡± he gave me an incredulous gaze.
¡°He¡¯s two blooded alpha you do realize he could probably smell you from 50 miles away,¡±
¡°He¡¯s not that good,¡± I scrunched my face in irritation.
¡°He has trackers that are I can guarantee it,¡± he mmed his fist into the table.
I rolled my eyes again. I knew how to move forward and how to keep ourselves hidden. He was getting
far too
¡°Everyone out,¡± he ordered and my men actually moved to go.
¡°You¡¯ll stay where you are!¡± I jumped to my feet and growled.
¡°I said. out,¡± he contoured me and my men left in a scurry.
Before I could stop him or even noticed his movements he grabbed me and mmed me into the wall.
¡°Let¡¯s get this entirely clear you little cocksucker,¡± he spat at me.
Iwed at his hand and felt my windpipe crush under his grip.
¡°You are not equipped for the battle you have put yourself in. If Ate¡¯s fearlessness isn¡¯t enough to
prove you¡¯re aren¡¯t the man for the job just look at how you needed my rescue,¡°¨Che clinched even
tighter. He extended his ws and I felt them pick tiny holes into my skin.
¡°You will do as I say,¡±
I wanted to argue but if I wanted to live and I did, I had to agree.
¡°O¨CK¡± I managed to get the word out in a grumbly gasping voice.
¡°Good boy,¡± he smacked my face twice.
¡°You¡¯ll put more security to the north as I told you,¡± he let me go and straightened out his suit. ¡°You¡¯ll
start training
your men better, you¡¯ll get another ally with more men than you have and you¡¯ll watch that girl like a
hawk,¡±
I opened my mouth to talk when out of nowhere he mmed his fist into my face.
¡°I don¡¯t like back talk so from now on just nod your head,¡± he knelt down to where I noid holding my
cheek.
¡°It¡¯s a miracle you¡¯ve made it this far or more so you used your father as a human shield. Leave the rest
to me and you¡¯ll get what you want,¡± he smirked over me before walking out.
I stood up brushing myself off. ¡°Absolute jackass. Thinks he cany hands on me. I never should¡¯ve
gone to him for a loan. Should¡¯ve know the whole family was a mental experiment. When this is over I¡¯ll
cut his head off myself and shove it up his self important ass,¡± I grumbled.
I opened the camera on my phone and sure enough there was a bruise. I couldn¡¯t let people see me
like this. I crack open the door and called my beta in.
¡°CyrusI need you to clear everyone out,¡± I instructed him and his eyes may have gone wide but he
didn¡¯t say anything, nodding.
He turned on his heel and cleared them all out and came back to get me.
¡°You two must have gotten into it,¡± he looked down at the floor.
¡°Stupid old fool. He doesn¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do to him for this,¡± I hissed.
¡°He¡¯s pretty protected and the human government doesn¡¯t know he¡¯s a wolf they¡¯ll go after you,¡±
I mmed my fist into his stomach and he coughed as the air rapidly left him. ¡°Do not doubt me,¡± I
ordered and then kept walking.
¡°Go check on the girl!¡± I called over my shoulder and rubbed my face some more.
Even if it would take my whole life I¡¯ll break Ate and I¡¯ll kill the whole Northern Eclipse pack
including it¡¯s vicious former leader. I would not lose to all these stubborn imbeciles.
N?velDrama.Org is the owner.
Chapter Comments
LIKE
POST NOW
Chapter 116
Ate POV:
It took a while and I couldn¡¯t work fast because the bed would freak and I had to be careful not to put
any weight on the right side but eventually, I got the support joint off of it. It was hard enough and sharp
enough that if I mmed it
into the small window I could break the ss.
After I did that I¡¯d have to clear the remaining shards quickly before jumping. The jump still terrified me
and I prayed to the goddess to guide me safely. I couldn¡¯t remember if I should straighten my legs or if
was I supposed to bend
them. Should I keep my arms out or in?
I waited that day quiet and calm I didn¡¯t normally speak so it wasn¡¯t rming to any of them. Marcus
had stopped visiting me a few days ago and I was beyond thankful. By the whispers, he and Marcus
had fought.
I had reyed what would happen over and over in my mind for the past week. Each night going over
the movements and the steps. My fingers slowly loosen the bolts on the bed as best my fingers could
reach.
Tonight the small guards would be on duty and they always didn¡¯t speak, their eyes pointed forward my
water bowl was over by one of the guards so if I pretended to drop a towel I could swipe the silver
syringes off of him.
When the two smaller skinnier men walked into the room my heart rate spiked for a couple of minutes it
was getting closer. For some reason, I¡¯d felt stronger and stronger every day I couldn¡¯t exin it but it
gave me the strength and courage to attempt this.
When I saw the moonlight filter in fully through my small window. I gulped before getting off of my bed
and going over to the wash bowl pouring in some water and washing my face and then identally
dropping the towel and spilling some water.
¡°Damn,¡± I whispered before kneeling down to pick it up.
I quickly bent down and kept my head pointed to the floor but my eyes went to the vials of poison. I
moved as quickly as I could grabbing the small vials and gently pulling them out of the guard¡¯s belt.
I wiped up the water with one hand keeping my breath even as I pulled my hand back. My wrist slightly
grazed the silver bars and I gulped down the yelp. My wrist burned a bit but that was gonna have to
fester.
I grabbed the two injections not really believing it worked. Deacon should have made this adjustment in
person
instead of ordering Marcus to oversee it. Thetter was a little shortsighted, I grinned stood back up,
and continued to wash my face with a new towel.
Then quickly as I could I took one of the injections and jabbed the guard in the back not moving from
my ce I pressed in the glittering liquid. He grunted and went to sleep so it just sounded like a cough.
I looked over to see if any of them noticed and they didn¡¯t.
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
I sighed a soft sigh of relief before hiding the empty vile in the wet towels I crossed the cell and went to
put them in my hamper. Setting up the next injection¨Cin¨Cmy other hand.
I jabbed him and he didn¡¯t even notice and he slowly went off to sleep. I tossed the syringe in with my
laundry. I
grabbed a sweater before I pretended to straighten out my bed. The guards would be asleep for hours
so I didn¡¯t have
to worry.
¡°Can¡¯t make my bed right,¡± I snipped and moved my nightstand over a little as I adjusted my sheets.
Did they realize it now sat under the window no, they didn¡¯t. I got into my bed and counted to 60 five
times, my heart thudding as loudly as possible my hands wrapping around the metal support joint and
my sheet.
Tming,¡± I whispered aloud.
I got up and pretended to stretch out, but a cramp hit my hands full. I got onto the nightstand and
WHACK. The ss didn¡¯t shatter WHACK CRACK WHACK
¡°HEY!¡± I heard as they mmered over themselves in the control room.
I turned the metal bit so the sharpest point extended out WHACK. finally, the ss gave way and
shattered I cleared most of it away with the bar my hands sweating.
Behind me, they fumbled with the keys and others tried to shake the unconscious guards awake. I used
the sheet covered by the ss jumping up my arm got cut but I got my top through the window.
For the first time in however long it had been fresh air hit my lungs.
¡°NO!¡± I heard behind me.
I called forth whatever strength I had and pushed myself out of the hole and out of captivity, free¨Cfalling
toward the water. I didn¡¯t have time to think of bending my legs or if I had my arms out because I was
already falling.
I breathed in panicked breaths as I fell and before I knew it cold water greeted me and encased my
whole body. In the end, my back hit the water. I didn¡¯t die.
I swam up to the surface and heard rms ring but I justughed. I lived. I lived. I swam over the
large rock and started swimming as closely as I could. The water was cold truly cold, sharp and it hurt
but I kept going, adrenaline my best friend guiding me through it.
Not that far ahead I saw a small beach. Surely they¡¯d know I would go there but I didn¡¯t have much of a
choice. I swam for my life as quickly as I could
I hauled myself onto the beach and ran into the trees. I didn¡¯t know where I was and my ears were
ringing but I ran all the same. My clothes had red splotches here and there from my blood but that
would have to wait.
I kept going my breath ragged and my lungs burned my feet in their small sippers that was all I had to
cover them. Still, I kept going. One picture in my mind, Grayson holding him. Our little bundle, I¡¯d be
home so soon and I wouldn¡¯t ever go anywhere else again.
I kept my body going and running through trees over dead pine needles and rocks past bushes and
animals, and through the forest under the stars. I pushed on even when I started to truly hurt not giving
up I had to go until I couldn¡¯t they had cars, and bikes I had two feet. I changed directions here and
there to throw them off my track and stay ahead of them
I used the north star as my guide, like all wolves do but I felt so, so, free, I let outa dryugh as I kept
running and a new energy took hold of my body and I pushed on my legs remembering the joy of
sprinting, I felt the air in my lungs pumping me forward and dug my toes in eahe time reloishing the
cold wet of the mud. Dld trees always smell this sweet?
When the sun started to peak it¡¯s way into the sky I decided I had run far enough I slowed down no one
was in sight and I couldn¡¯t hear a sound, I found a cave but decided it was too obvious so I kept going
eventually stumbling upon a tree with a hole under and I grabbed a couple of branches before I crawled
in and covered up the entrance.
Fis out I love you
I tied but the same ck void met my mind, I still had the venom in my veins sol closed my eys and
tried to sleep. I flinched at every little noise at first but exhaustion is unbeatable and I eventually fell
asleep.
And when I awoke¡I was stil under the tree, safe for now..
Chapter Comments
LIKE
POST NOW
Chapter 117
Ate POV:
I had woken up just before noon. The sun wasn¡¯t quite high enough for it to be but it was just about
there. I couldn¡¯t smell if anyone was nearby but I knew I had to go.
Since I had jumped into the water I didn¡¯t bother saving any food so I had to scrounge. Eventually
finding some poor birds to tear apart. I have just had luck with them. They were small so I had to take
some bone in some bites but it was food. The first day I had been freezing but that was just because of
the water still clinging onto me.
The second day I realized how warm it was. When I gave birth there was snow on the ground. Now it
was all melted. It must be April then I hadn¡¯t realized it but spring hade.
I kept walking trying to find some form of civilization if I got to a town or a house I could try and
convince them to let me use their phone to call him. I could hear his voice and then.
I almost started crying at the thought of hearing his voice and being able to speak to him. To ask him
how everyone was there. I wanted to know so badly I wanted to be there with everything inside of me
my whole soul craved for
them.
Still, I didn¡¯t let myself say the words. I didn¡¯t let myself acknowledge the horrible truth of who was
waiting for me and all the time I¡¯d clearly missed instead I kept moving looking for a stream or a river of
some kind. By the trees and the ocean, I realized I was on the West Coast in the United States too
there was still snow up in Canada, I couldn¡¯t tell where on the west coast I was, It was more northern
but I didn¡¯t know if I was in California, Washington, or Oregon.
If I knew I was in Washington I¡¯d just try and get as close to the border as possible. I kept walking and
walking running and running still changing my path here and there until I heard running water off in the
distance.
I froze did I truly hear that, I walked forward something in me said to turn around there was something
off about this. I knew I needed to go towards the water but I felt it in my body to step back. I decided to
listen to my gut and simply follow the noise instead. Eventually, I came up on a hill and was able to look
down and I saw one of them hiding in the trees.
They knew I¡¯d have to find water. And I did need water, so instead of trying to hunt me down they went
to the nearest water source. I looked around trying to figure out what to do. I needed water I was
already feeling fatigued. If I went farther down I might be able to stop and get a drink.
I decided to fall back into the trees I wouldn¡¯t have noticed them if they weren¡¯t careless and poked
their head out to look for me. I smiled to myself it seemed Marcus¡¯s stupidity leached out into his
soldiers.
I headed down the hill and decided to fun the sooner I got away from them the better it wasn¡¯t the best
considering I hadn¡¯t had a sip of water in the past 12 hours but I needed to get away. I kept my eyes to
the north as I ran trying to see if anyone else was nearby looking about for me. I could hear the water
getting louder.
Eventually, the river came my way and grewrger I snuck forward through the trees inching align and
keeping hidden. I didn¡¯t see anyone and at this point, I was parched. My hand was shaking and I knew
it was because I was thirsty soon my head was going to be getting a headache and eventually I¡¯d faint
and then I was theirs.
I snuck forward even more, ran to the stream, and stuck my hands in gulping water up. I was thirsty
truly starved for hydration. I heard a twig snap on the other side and he had a gun pointed at me. I did it
without thinking but I jumped into the water. I tumbled in head first and bobbled down the stream the
river flowed a lot faster than it looked and off I went. I kept my head down as long as I could before I
swam upwards again quickly jumping up and getting air before- I dunked my head under again.
I waited until I needed air again and repeated the cycle again and again. Eventually, the current slowed
and I swam over to the river¡¯s edge. I sat for a moment and drank some more water before I got out of
the river and took in some deep breaths. I had acted on instinct and I hadn¡¯t nned on jumping in the
river but it worked.
I stood up and looked over at the river I needed something to eat and fish would work really well. I
fashioned a damn of sorts from some down branches knotting them together to make it hard for a fish
to swim through. I ced it in the water and waited for a fish toe along. Eventually, a small one fell
into my trap and I swung my little of sorts up and the fish flopped on top of the branches as I gently
pulled it in.
I miss you
His voice came to me soft in the back of my head I dropped the fish and it flopped about. My heart in
my head and my body shot up and I almost wept in joy.
Grasyon
Nothing met me and I still felt therge void greeting my words
I sat down and focused.
Grayson!
I scrunched my eyes tightly shut and stretched for him picturing him it never used to be this hard for me
to get to him. In fact, I had seldom had to try, here I was trying with all my might and I could feel him. I
tried again and still he didn¡¯t meet me an insurmountable wall stilly between us.
I grilled my fish and ate and kept walking throughout the night staring up at our moon and calling to him
as I
stumbled.
Grayson, I¡¯m here
I kept trying to reach out to him all to no avail he was still too far away. I had done something been in
some state for him to get through to me. I closed my eyes and tried to clear my head to see if his voice
woulde to me again, but still nothing.
I was so distracted I didn¡¯t hear theme up behind me. Finally, they rustled enough and I turned I
couldn¡¯t extend my ws but I swung my fist into his face with all my might. I grabbed the knife from his
side after he fell to the dirt. The other one lunged at me and I stabbed the knife into her back three
times. My senses were weakened though and I didn¡¯t hear the sniper. The shot rang out and I looked
down, a dart shot into my leg, tranquilizer filled my veins.
Grayson
Ate
I closed my eyes smiling blissfully at least he knew, he knew I had tried.
Chapter Comments
LIKE
POST NOW
< SHAREN?velDrama.Org is the owner.
Chapter 118
Ate POV:
Another haze of images greeted me outside the ckness. I felt like that time had reworded hadn¡¯t I
done this before? I suppose this was punishment for not getting away. What was I supposed to have
done I refuse to die just get a rise out of my husband.
I had been moved from the forest but I was aware enough that I wasn¡¯t back in my cell. After a few
more glimpses of a truck bed, the sky, the sky. I missed the sky when would I see it again? When
would the wind touch my face again?
This was so different I was able to remember where I had been. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell next
to me thest time. The dose had been changed.
you if my mother was
Eventually, I woke up in a hotel room. My mind cleared much quicker. It only took me about an hour
before I was truly awake and able to take stock. Why was I in a hotel room? Why hadn¡¯t he brought me
back to my cell to gloat that seemed much more his speed?
I must be in a city because the sheets were nice and the room had a modern and sleek design. What
city was I in? A city? A city¡..Grayson was looking for me all I had to do was get in front of some sort
of camera and he¡¯d get word.
I went to the door and opened it a semirge back blocked my way. I halted for a second before I
swung my foot up in between him. He dropped and coughed then sucked in a breath as I took off
running.
I saw an elevator down the hall and ran for it they all had cameras right? Right? Was I just being
delusional? Was he even going to see this? I didn¡¯t know what city I was in or if we had allies in the city
but I had to hope. I pushed the button hoping the damn thing would get there as my security guard
staggered up to his feet and called for backup.
Please please please if there¡¯s something else out there something else the great void between us
seemed to great to talk to him not with more of that poison in my veins but if there was evidence of me
out there maybe he could follow the trail.
ding
I jumped on my the balls of my feet and the brawny Mormon was running my way of course I wanted to
get away from them but even just one little glimpse of me would be enough for him to find me. Just
maybe.
The doors parted as he hurled himself at me there had to be more of them all over the hotel it didn¡¯t
matter. I got into the elevator and looked up at the camera my eyes pleading and I looked back at the
doors as they closed but my pursuers gargantuan hands wrenched into the space. He shoved the
doors open and grabbed me.
I swung and got him into the nose and scratched at his eyes and his arms and kicked at him as he
carried me back, I screamed and howled but I had a bet Marcus rented out the floor.
He hurled me back into the room and Inded on my butt. ¡°Stay there,¡± he shouted at me.
/
He looked annoyed with me but Marcus wasn¡¯t going to let any of them ruin my pretty face. He loved
my face that¡¯s what he told me. No one would hurt me, wasn¡¯t that proof he was much better than
Grayson?
I rolled my eyes and walked over to the other side of the room and opened the shades. The cityscape
greeted me and the ocean was in the distance. I didn¡¯t know it and I couldn¡¯t see any recognizable
markers from where I was.
in
I turned on the TV and flipped through the channels searching for the news. Eventually, the weather
came up, Seattle. I knew there were four alphas of Seattle. I didn¡¯t know whose territory I was in and I
didn¡¯t know if Grayson had a treaty with any of them. Perhaps he did, perhaps he didn¡¯t..I hadn¡¯t been
out that long which meant thepound we¡¯d been staying in was also in Washington, I was close to
the border.
What if I got out and found a wolf bar or something and was able to get to him that way? Would that
even work?
A knock interrupted my ns. The meat head came into the room he looked like someone had thrown
a roon at his face. It was an improvement. He was holding a clothing bag a small cosmetics bag
from the looks of it and a pair of ck pumps.
¡°He says to get dressed for dinner,¡± he set the stuff down. ¡°The alphas missed you,¡±
ew
I didn¡¯t have a choice, did I¡I¡¯m sure if I refused he¡¯d drug me and haul me back to my silver¨Clined bird
cage. This way I could get some information and possibly another escape route.
I opened up the garment bag a couple of options suited me all of them were not my taste. Leopard
print, bright red, bright pink! yikes I settled for the ck dress nothing special and it matched the shoes.
I didn¡¯t bother doing my makeup. It wasn¡¯t like I was going on a date with my husband.
We should go out for a date when this is all over. I could put on a pretty dress and he could wear a nice
shirt and we could go out. We¡¯d never actually even done anything like that, had we? We¡¯d found each
other gotten married and
then had a baby in the span of a year.
I zipped up the dress and my auburn curls stayed down I¡¯m sure they looked beyond chaotic but I
wasn¡¯t about to give him any indication I was his to admire.
I sat on the bed and waited for the inevitable knock I started dreading however long I¡¯d have to spend
with him. His whole person oozed arrogant pride. I was bound to Grayson by the goddess herself and
still he assumed he had a right to me. The knock came and my stomach turned.
If he touches me I¡¯m breaking his arm
I stood up and walked to the door inhaling deeply before opening it.
¡°Ate. My darling you worried me,¡± he grinned that vomit¨Cinducing self¨Csatisfied smile he always
wore.
I stayed silent staring at him. If he expected me to entertain a conversation with him I¡¯m sorry but he
was in for a
surprise
¡°Oh don¡¯t be angry with me for beingte but you¡¯re surprisingly quick for someone in your condition,¡±
he pouted. I¡¯m sure he thought one day I¡¯d find this behavior adorable but he did not see reality very
well, was he?
¡°Well let¡¯s hope a good meal changes your mind,¡± he extended his arm and started walking down the
hall and I. followed only for the chance to run.
¡°I¡¯m sorry to say that your second little escape attempt was much less impressive than your first and
poor Cash is torn up,¡± he gave a pointed look.
I kept the smirk inside I¡¯m d one of them got hurt they all stood by while I was imprisoned they¡¯re all
guilty in my
eyes.
¡°You should apologize,¡± he cooed at me.
I stopped in my tracks and red at him. I didn¡¯t say a word but he knew he was on thin ice I may not
have wolf right now but I could still gouge his eyes out.
¡°Perhaps not,¡± heughed jovily as if I was just being petnt.
We kept walking at made our way to a rooftop terrace that was empty except for us. He pulled out my
chair for me and
I wondered if I could push him off the top of the roof if I was clever enough.
¡°Come on, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re starving,¡± he insisted.
I was, I was starving. Still, if I could I¡¯d starve to death to see his face as he fell from this building.
I sat down and he went to sit across from me snapping his fingers and a shaking waitstaff appeared.
She poured my water trembling and spilling a bit as she did.
¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± I smiled softly at the poor girl. Human. ¡°Thank you,¡± She exhaled deeply and scampered
off.
¡°The service here is iparable,¡± Marcus grinned again.
What was he ying at why was he doing this? Surely he was angry with me. I had run away Deacon
must be furious. Deacon should be furious why wasn¡¯t this Deacon growling to sedate me or taking my
head off my shoulders?
¡°Deacon doesn¡¯t know I escaped does he?¡± I finally spoke and all the mirth on Marcus¡¯s face was
swept off.
¡°No, no I¡¯m not stupid,¡± he shook his head.
¡°Beg to differ,¡± I shot back.
He let out a sharp scoff and squinted at me. ¡°Do you honestly think you¡¯ll ever see up here family
again? You won¡¯t I¡¯ll see to that. Deacon will see to that.¡± He seethed across from me and tried to scare
me. ¡°You know he may fancy himself in charge but I don¡¯t mind ying from the corner, I prefer it no
one shoots for you with a bigger prize in front,¡± he looked so proud of his cowardice.
¡°If you think after tearing me from the people I love I will ever let you breathe when I do get away from
you you¡¯re wrong,¡± I didn¡¯t flinch I stated him down. ¡°You¡¯re way out of your league Deacon is the
monster that should have been left sleeping. This wille back to haunt you and I¡¯ll be waiting for
that,¡± I clenched my fists.
¡°You¡¯re so stubborn,¡± he sighed thoughtfully.
¡°I¡¯m not stubborn I¡¯m surviving and that¡¯s your biggest mistake,¡± I stood up.
The doors to the restaurant mmed open and Deacon barged in much to my amusement.
2:36 Mon, 18
¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing you absolute ipetent,¡± he stomped up to Marcus and I
saw it back in the deepest part of his eyes that fear.
¡°I wanted to show Ate how much she deserves,¡± he held out his hands at the private restaurant.
¡°You took your only leverage out into the open if Grayson isn¡¯t aware of where she is he will soon be
and he might find you and kill you. I¡¯m tempted to let him,¡± Deacon seemed at the end of his rope with
Marcus.
what if I told him the truth?
No, he might kill Marcus but I¡¯d feel a punishment too. I needed to stay where I was and go under the
radar he was angry, furious, and I didn¡¯t need to attract attention.
¡°You get in the car now and go back to your cell,¡± he pointed at me and I stalked off toward his man.
¡°You are done doing what you want boy! If you ever do something this stupid again¡¡± I heard Deacon
shouting at
N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.
Marcus as I left.
Marcus couldn¡¯t see it but his days were number he may think he wasn¡¯t in the focus but this was going
toe down on him he had Deacon on one end and Grayson on the other that¡¯s not a ce I¡¯d want
to be.
I went back into my cell Simon looked at me so pitifully but a relief also lingered on his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry
Ate,¡± he whispered to me as he gave me my daily dose of silver.
Chapter Comments
LIKE
POST NOW
< SHARE
Chapter 119
Deacon POV:
The world seemed bleak and pointless with how stupid the average person was. I should kill off that
little flea right now but I didn¡¯t want a whole pack of them to deal with. I could kill them all too if really
came down to it.
He took her out for dinner? Though I was surprised he thought to treat the girl to break her it did
outweigh giving her numerous opportunities to run. He was too brash and every time he spoke my will
to keep his head in one price diminished. Still, I needed my living shield from Grayson. If I had this
puppet to distract him he would be focused on getting his precious wife back.
¡°Sir,¡± Vanessa called as entered my room. ¡°Jackson Greeves here to see you,¡± she held the door open
and then promptly left.
Poor Grace. She should have kept in mind twenty women were waiting to fill this position. Vanessa was
very much a material girl. She didn¡¯t let anything bother her if it meant she had the nicest shoes, the
best view, the coolest car. She was suited for the role because for all that she turned a blind eye.
¡°Deacon,¡± Jackson smirked and nodded a greeting to me as he entered the room.
In a well¨Cpolished gray suit and ck tie, I had selected, he sauntered into my room giving Vanessa a
charismatic
smile and wink as she left he entered my office before the door closed and his smile vanished off his
face and we immediately wrenched the tie off his neck.
¡°Suffocating fucking cor,¡± he tossed the fabric on my desk.
¡°Thank you for dressing the part your discretion will be rewarded as always,¡± Imented as I looked
annoyed at the
tie.
¡°Yeah yeah, the price tags is the only reason I put this on,¡± heughed and sat down on my sofa. ¡°Well
I got to hand it to you, you sure know how to pick them,¡± he scratched his beard.
¡°Apparently,¡± 1 folded my arms.
¡°Here,¡± he tossed me a u.s.b from where he sat. ¡°This guy had one of the most powerful packs in the
great white north. He has thergestnd settlement in the Yukon, an impressive export portfolio, and
some lethal warriors not to mention he¡¯s bringing new wolves every day their training regimen matches
some of the most elite task forces out there. If it weren¡¯t you I¡¯d tell my client to tuck tail and run,¡±
I turned and gave him a warning look.
¡°Sorry, turn of phrase,¡± he held up his hands.
He used to be a former army sniper and military intelligence. I had tried to see what missions he¡¯d been
a part of but they¡¯d all been redacted. He now worked as a P.I to the very rich and somewhat morally
grey.
¡°He¡¯s really improved that pack did you get ayout of the packnds,¡±
¡°You got the invoices for the seven drones so¡no,¡± he gave me a tight smile.
I chuckled openly. ¡°He¡¯s strong, very strong,¡± it was invigorating to have such a challenge and it did
swirl some amount of respect in me that he had done so well.
¡°You know he looks a hell of a lot like you,¡± Jackson stated evenly but his eyes told me he knew it all.
¡°He¡¯s my son,¡± I straightened. ¡°Of course you knew that and you¡¯ll know to keep this to yourself if you
want to live a long and happy life,¡±
¡°I¡¯m not one to bite the hand who feeds me Deacon you know that, besides, this isn¡¯t my first family
affair, he shrugged and came over to the desk.
¡°His wife is his crown jewel. Her family has dozens of connections, treaties, and allies with some of the
richest and most powerful packs in the continental US. She is strong, powerful, and a true beauty. Her
parents are with Grayson, their packnds are unfortunately locked down, and the richest pack in the
south are their besties and next¨Cdoor neighbors,¡± he went on exining.
¡°That is impressive plus her will is unbreakable,¡± I muttered.
¡°He¡¯s got his son who isn¡¯t without a family member ever. He only looks about five months old,¡± he
guessed. ¡°I do know that Grayson¡¯s house along with his mother¡¯s are on the outskirts of the main
lands, they like their space and their privacy. His moms is a bit of a ghost I wasn¡¯t able to get a good
photo of her but she might be useful,¡±
¡°No,¡± I replied.
¡°Understood,¡±
Amaria was a homet nest I¡¯d rather leave untouched until Grayson was dealt with perhaps I¡¯d even let
her live, we were once married. I¡¯m sure that ounts for something. Even if she never treated me as
her husband I would be the bigger person. She hadn¡¯t provoked me yet anyway.
¡°Well, then that¡¯s all I have for you besides the photos and records on the drive. I¡¯d rmend luring
him out with the kid but there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll be out of anybody¡¯s sight and like I said they¡¯re all too
tough for any human to take,¡± Jackson ever so passive aggressively ended his involvement in this.
¡°No worries I intend to dirty my own hands this time,¡± I grabbed his cash out of a desk drawer and
handed it to him.
He gritted his teeth as he put the tie back on before grabbing his cash and putting it in his inner coat
pocket.
¡°Good to see you as always Deacon, until next time,¡± he exited the office as smugly as he came.
I hadn¡¯t expected Grayson¡¯s influence and wealth to be so impressive. He had done a lot in not a lot of
time we were very alike in that way of course my wealth and influence far superseded his, but it was
admirable.
I had built so much and it was quite a shame to me that he hadn¡¯t seen the world the way I do and if he
hadn¡¯t been so desperate for love and affection. If he had realized that Al he had done was because
my genes my mind my ambition flowed in him as well. I should have put another son in Amria before I
left and raised him better without her coddling influence¡¡
Ban I could do that
Grassom¡¯s days were numbered anyway his wife mort probentity have to go as well with the way her
eye blued into IP: Wiw stront I graciously save my grandkan from a third¨Crane ffe Grve him all of this
and teach him to see the
wowald an der fingelser way
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
Formes I just boliglia..
Trentes for reading and I hope you all have a gem day
Chapter Comments
GURE
APOST DOWMENT NOW
<
EVE
Chapter 120
Graysons POV:
Grayson!
I stopped keeping my arm up stupified by her voice and Charlesnded his kick square to my head but
still I called
out.
Ate!
Inded on the ground chalres shocked i had just given up. I had felt her she was scared she was
running, what had happened? I hadn¡¯t been able to find her between the divide just darkness. There
was thisrge emptiness where there used to be intimacy and closeness, all the familiarity was now
hollow no matter how hard we tried.
¡°Ate,¡± I spoke aloud and everyone stopped.
Ate
¡°Damn!¡± I growled punching the ground to stand up.
¡°What happened?¡± Charles helped me up.
¡°Matt I want CCTV footage again, get me all of it surrounding Seattle and satellite footage of any
forests nearby by
rivers too,¡± I called.
She hadn¡¯t meant to but I had seen her, she was running still in her nightgown from all those months
ago, through the woods, by a river she was drenched from head to toe and she was passing out from
something hitting her.
¡°What¡¯s going on??¡± Charlie realized before I had to say but I¡¯m sure he needed to hear the words.
¡°I think your sister made an escape attempt, she got out but I think they grabbed her again,¡± I started
unwrapping my
hands and my head swam with worry, hope, excitement, and terror.
¡°What did you see?¡± James came up to the side of the ring and opened the door for us as we exited.
¡°She was running she¡¯d been fighting she was in a forest somewhere but Seattle is the only ce we
know Marcus has been and I don¡¯t think he¡¯d go far from her,¡± I gritted my teeth thinking about him
being near her, her still in the same nightgown that she¡¯d given birth in.
**I¡¯ll kill him slowly for that
She felt at peace when she heard me, she only has to hold on a little longer I¡¯ll be there soon. We went
to our surveince room and started scouring over miles and miles of forest and rivers and the city¡¯s
CCTV footage getting in contact with the alphas there alerting them she might be around,
¡°Is it true did you hear her?¡± Atte¡¯s mother came in holding my son.
¡°Yes I heard her,¡± I looked over my shoulder. ¡°I saw her but she got captured again in trying to see if
she left a trail,¡±
¡°She¡¯ll had done something she¡¯s smart,¡± she sat down next to me.
I wasn¡¯t a fan of that woman at all and personally thought she was going to get in the way but this was
her only daughter I wasn¡¯t going to tell her to leave.
Hours and hours went by scanning and scouring over trees once or twice we¡¯d thought we¡¯d seen her
but it was either a shadow or a hiker. Maybe it was all in my head? What if I was so desperate to see
my wife safe again I had thought up her voice so convincingly?
I needed proof she had gotten out somehow some way. I had to know she was out there if anyone
could do it she could she was so strong and steadfast in a challenging time she never faltered she
wouldn¡¯t let herself.
More and more hours dragged by Theo fell asleep first as we kept going over the twenty some screens
in the room. All of us going over every corner of the screen looking for any trace of her. You would think
that all these cameras everywhere would help but right now it felt like it was making everything more
difficult.
How could I find her in all of this how could I hope some hunk of metal in the sky was going to just
happen to find her for me. I know she was trying but I needed more. I needed just a little more from her
and then I could help.
It was morning again and I was holding my son feeding him as I went over footage in Seattle. I was
scouring the cameras around my fathers office building.
He entered his pce precisely at seven in the morning, what a well oiled machine. My mind reeled for
a second. What was he doing at work? Wouldn¡¯t he be taking care of Ate? Trying to keep her
under lock and key after an escape?
He probably doesn¡¯t know then. He will soon. What if I track him? I could track him and see if he met
with Marcus soon, Marcus had Ate that was certain.
I spent the day holding my son starring at the tv screen trying to get a glimpse of my father to see if he
had left yet, see if was angry. On and on the ck and white screensughed at me waiting for me to
slowly go mad. I wouldn¡¯t give up ever, I¡¯ll stay here for months until I find the image of her proving
she¡¯d escaped.
¡°Come on darling,¡± I whispered she won¡¯t just go back quietly, where is she?
Eventually my father did leave his building and it waste but he didn¡¯t look angry and he went straight
to his penthouse. I sat at the desk and went over more forest photos looking again and and again to
see if she¡¯d been
captured. It was doubtful and pointless at this rate but it was something I could do.
¡°Grayson!¡± Matt barged into the room with his tablet in his hand and he sprang the image up in the
screen.
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
All of us jumping in our feet starring waiting for the video to load.
¡°Benny sent this to us five minutes ago,¡± an elevator camera came up on the screen.
Then like a miracle she jumped into the frame looking up at the camera and nd stared right at me. She
wasn¡¯t looking at the camera she was making sure I¡¯d seen her.
Tworge arms wrenched in the elevator and she wed, hit and kicked at him fighting like a banshee
to get away from him scratching at his eyes.
¡°She¡¯s alive,¡± her mother whispered crying tears of joy and sat down back in her chair silently weeping.
¡°I¡¯ll kill that mother fucker,¡± James said across the room ring at the beast of a man dragging away his
sister.
¡°I¡¯ve got you baby,¡± I motioned and we got into all of the cameras in the hotel, most of them were
working but one floor and the restaurant. That¡¯s where she was no doubt.
¡°I want the cameras in the parking garage,¡± I ordered. They¡¯d have to leave and soon I¡¯d find her. Soon,
soon she¡¯d be back to me. To us.
Chapter Comments
POST NOW
LIKE
SHARE
Chapter 121
Simon POV:
I wouldn¡¯t have minded if Ate stayed away if she had been sessful in her escape. It was
probably the best for her but I won¡¯t lie o did sigh a breath of relief seeing her back on her cell. It
guaranteed my sister the protection of Grayson Addams. I was still selfish as ever but I would do what
needed to be done to see Ashely safe.
Two days after Ate had been brought back my ns were in ce. I had hired a man from the
nearest town to meet us 5 miles out from the pack he¡¯d take us to town and we¡¯d take a bus from there.
I had sent concealer made for us but mainly Ate and I had provisions.
Marcus hadn¡¯t realized how much I had stockpiled but it was enough tost us a week or two if we
rationed. It took only a few days of tinkering with my form but eventually I got a potent non lethal
silver acetate dart. I fashioned up darts for the standard gun we had.
I packed up early in the morning and went about my day behaving as normally as I could. I may have
flinched a time or two when my name was called but they all thought I was sniveling little rat. It was fine
they wouldn¡¯t be able to say that much longer. I had packed away two guns and packaged them under
the stairs. It wouldn¡¯t be as thrown together as Ate¡¯s attempt, no mine was nned to the second. I
had the schedule of guards memorized and I had the watchtower light times to swivel away just I¡¯d get
Ate out.
I came home that day and finished packing up Ashely¡¯s clothes and grabbing some of my smaller
clothes and some old ones of my mothers for Ate and taking an old bag for Ate to carry.
¡°Si I¡¯m home,¡± Ashely jumbled through the door dropping her school bag on the table and running into
the kitchen.
My hands shook when I heard her voice and I entered the room slowly. She had no idea anything was
this wrong Marcus hadn¡¯t announced his n to kidnap the Northern Eclipse Luna. My sister had no
idea the blood on my hands and she was about to open her eyes to the darkness in the world and what
I had done to help create it.
I put the bag in my room and came back out to the kitchen. ¡°Hey, how was school?¡±
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
Ashely almost chocked on her food as sheughed. ¡°Are you trying to be cool again?¡± Sheughed.
¡°You never say
hey,¡±
I shook my head and fiddled with my hands.
¡°It was alright but I don¡¯t like how we have to stay here I know our pack is rebuilding but I hate what the
salt air is doing to my hair,¡± she whined looking down at her perfectly fine hair.
At least she had only that to worry about for a few hours longer. I wouldn¡¯t act until pst midnight when
there was th
the
fewest guards around. The darkness provided cover, I had to make sure through all of this Ashely
stayed out of danger. Even in the end if push came to shove I would give up Ate to keep my sister
safe. I wouldn¡¯t ever apologize for that. Marcus¡¯s father killed mine for insubordination and my mother
died fighting Grayson. Ashely was all I had left in the world our parents died for Marcus and I let my
intellectual hunger push that Aussie but I couldn¡¯t anymore. I tainted my hands too much.
Ashely went about her afternoon doing her homework. I wanted to tell her don¡¯t bother go run around
with your
friends but it would¡¯ve tipped her off but still I brought out the ice cream after dinner.
¡°No lecture about cavities and gum decay?¡± Ashely giggled as she lobbed a bunch of ice cream into
her bowl drizzling chocte on it, a mad grin on her face. I savored her happiness and hoped in the
end she would forgive me.
I waited until it was midnight and then I pulled out the bags. Ashely hadn¡¯t slept much but it would be all
she¡¯d get for tonight. I walked into her room the bags in my hand.
¡°Ashley,¡± I shook her gently ¡°Ashley,¡±
She fluttered her eyes for a second. ¡°Five more minutes,¡± she whined.
¡°You need to get up and get dressed and do exactly as I say,¡± I ordered in the most serious tone I¡¯d
ever used.
My sister turned over and turned on her besidemp. She looked me in the eyes and then at the bags.
¡°What¡¯s happened,¡± then she stoped and got out of bed and grabbed the bag. ¡°Okay,¡± she told me, her
voice small, her eyes downcast.
I exhaled the breath I had been holding. I should have known after everything we¡¯d seen she¡¯d be so
mature about this. She came out of her room in her hiking boots, some jeans and a hoodie.
¡°Alright.¡± I nodded turning on my heel to exit our house.
¡°Before we go,¡± she grabbed my arm. ¡°Who¡¯s the other bag for?¡±
Of course I couldn¡¯t just glide over it. ¡°There¡¯s someone we have to get. Someone, who¡¯s being held
here,¡± I sat down at the table and looked away from her.
¡°Who?¡±
¡°The wife of Grayson Addams,¡± I confessed closing my eyes.
¡°What?!¡± My sister gasped.
¡°I helped Marcus kidnap her because I knew he would kill you if I said no, I told her it was half a lie I
didn¡¯t tell her my greed for knowledge helped me turn a blind eye.
¡°Oh Si,¡± Ashley turned away. ¡°So we¡¯re reaching her?¡± She almost sounded as if she was demanded
we did so.
¡°Yes and hopefully by returning his wife Grayson will grant us refuge,¡± I stood up and walked over to
her.
¡°I have to do this there is another man in charge now and he will not hesitate to kill us or Ate. He is
far more intelligent than Marcus and ten times as crazy. So we¡¯re leaving tonight and we will take
Ate with us and I need you to do every single thing I say so that this can go right,¡± I grabbed her
arms and looked her in the eyes pleading for my 13 year old sister to understand this life and death
situation.
¡°I¡¯ll expect more exnation when this is over, she crossed her arms.
¡°Yes,¡± I smiled. ¡°Of course,¡±
As long as she was safe, if this all went well my family would be safe and my sons would be absolved.
As I said I was a selfish man.
Chapter Comments
LIKE
POST NOW
SHARE
Chapter 122
Simon POV:
¡°Follow directly behind me so as not to make a sound and be careful,¡± I told Ashely and we exited the
house we snuck around the back and behind the back of several other houses.
She followed me as I crouched low below the ntar boxes and window our pack mates going on
about their daily lives not aware of how ruined the morning would be.
There were two guards at the main entrance to the keep and one to the back door i moved us in a
diagonal. I got up behind the main keep watching the guard as we crawled and walked out to the
woods at least thirty feet. I put her behind a tree dropping the bags and she held onto them.
¡°Stay here, if an rm sounds at all you drop these extra bags and run there¡¯s a truck five miles away
up the main road get in and he¡¯ll take you to town you turn yourself into the police,¡± I exined
memorizing her face just in case it was thest time I ever saw her again.
¡°Do not move from this spot do not make a sound I¡¯ll be right back,¡± I tried to muster up a brave face.
She nodded to me and though I could see the anger in her eyes she grabbed my hand.
¡°Please be careful,¡± she begged and I hugged her tightly kissing her head before letting her go to hide
behind the tree and I ran back to the keep.
first guard was posted at the back door of our exit. Therge bay window above the back door was
Cyrus¡¯s room the beta obsessed with security often checked to see what the guard was up to.
So I couldn¡¯t shoot him¡yet. Luckily he was stupid, it was old and moronic and a bit cliche but I
chucked a rock into the forest opposite me he went to inspect, I quickly entered the keep and he didn¡¯t
even notice.
There were minimal guards on the inside, and people still moved about Cyrus, Marcus, and other
higher¨Cups living here. I walked through the back door mudroom past the kitchen and dining rooms and
into the grand foyer.
The people who owned this ce loved opulence and showed their wealth in their design marble gold
and wrought iron gilded the house. Luckily Marcus had been ordered to keep it spotless so the floor
was polished to a reflective sheen, I waited in the back hall for a few moments and then hurried over to
the stairwell downstairs.
It was a straight shot to the guards desk I had two ways of ying it. Go in on the defense and jab
them as quickly as I could and get horribly beaten to a pulp in the process or¡
¡°Bently,¡± I entered the room as calmly as I could and yes his name was actually Bently. ¡°Did I leave my
phone here?¡±
¡°Fuck if I know,¡± he sighed looking at the monitors. ¡°Damn bitch just sits there at least it was interesting
when she escaped,¡± he whined putting his feet up on the desk as he looked at Ate sitting on her
bed staring at her now grated window.
I
¡°She¡¯s just sitting there? Still?¡± inched towards him, my palm sweaty, holding the dart in my hand.
¡°Yeah..,¡± the man next to him didn¡¯t even notice the tailed off as I jabbed him his head dangling down to
his chest.
I went over to his cohort grabbing another dart from my pocket not fully trusting myself with the pistols
I¡¯d fashioned, not in close quarters. ¡°So bored he passed out ha!¡±
¡°What,¡± the man got up and went to smack his coworker awake and as he moved to stand I jabbed him
in the thigh.
¡°He¨Cheyyyyy,¡± he fell back on his rolling chair before slumping to the ground.
My hypothesis was that they¡¯d be out for an hour at the least and be blocked from their wolves while
the silver was still in their system. Traditional packs refuse the use of silver but Marcus saw that a
pathetic excuse which had given my experiments freedom whereas in other packs I¡¯d have been
thrown out for even the suggestion. I see now that was the better way.
I grabbed the keys from Bentleys snorting frame his obnoxious chainsaw noises might give us away. I
tipped him over and he stopped but the two guards heard themotion and came to inspect.
I grabbed the pistol this time and as he opened the door shot him in the chest. ¡°Simon?¡± He looked
down eyes wide as the moon.
The other man barreled after him and I shot him as he reached for his walkie the line clicking open and
I walked over clicking it off.
Ate standing on her feet backed up her arms raised to protect herself as I entered the room and
unlocked the cell
door.
¡°It¡¯s time to go,¡± I held out my hand for her and the woman I had held captive stared at me entirely
untrusting and
furious.
¡°What are you up to?¡± She backed away. ¡°If this is some sick joke of his,¡±
¡°It isn¡¯t a joke and we do not have a lot of time,¡± I went to grab her and she took her hand straight
across my face.
I stopped, she had every reason but still did she have to use all her force? My face stung and I knew it
was red. ¡°They wille down here after thatmotion you have toe now if we get the chance
to escape, I¡¯ll exinter
N?velDrama.Org is the owner.
please we must go.¡±
She still stood there her eyes squinting at me as she weighed whether or not to believe me. ¡°Even if it
is a trick, when are you going to get another chance like this?¡±
That did it, she moved past me. ¡°Wait,¡± I handed her the gun and pulled out the other one. I trusted her
more than my.
aim.
¡°If you betray me I will tear your face off,¡± she pointed the gun at my chest.
¡°Fair enough now let¡¯s go,¡± I ordered her and started heading back up the stairs.
True enough a guard was headed down the stairs investigating the open line from the walkie no doubt.
Over my shoulder her arm came the gun pointed at him and she shot him through the eye.
I gulped down a queasiness the over came me at the sight and marched up the stairs. ¡°We¡¯ll have to
keep going.¡± I reminded myself. We went up the stairs and Ate went to keep going but I knew what
came next shift change.
I went into the corner of the stair well grabbing her and covering her mouth.
¡°Shhh,¡± I whispered in her ear. We blended into the shadows and waited for the ten seconds before the
2 new guards came down the stairs.
Again she moved before I had to, shooting them both with precision to the back of the neck. I felt as if I
had opened Pandora¡¯s box, I could see her movements angry, sure, swift, like a panther tracking its
prey.
¡°Ate,¡± I grabbed her. ¡°This is not the moment for revenge. They¡® put you back in that cage or worse
if you try anything.
Her demeanor hardened for a second in the ckness of our cover. Then I heard the gun rattle before
she turned. ¡°Show me the way,¡±
I just went in front of her and started walking back up the stairs and halting as I waited for the clear in
the foyer. After a moment in shallow breath wait we ran across the open area.
We moved through the small hallway and she saw the guard outside but before she could shoot him
through the window I saw the second shadow across his face.
I grabbed her hand and hurried her into the dinning room hiding beyond the wall and covering him
mouth as I held my own breath.
His sinister voice came in with petrified guards reluctant footsteps.
¡°I want to see her back in that cell with my own eyes,¡± Deacon told the boy. ¡°Go wake him up,¡± he
adjusted his sleeves as he walked.
Ateid herself t against the wall waiting for him to get into the foyer before she grabbed me by
my shirt and ran me out the house. We ran through the forest and midnight air my heart thumping
heavily my ears with fainting ringing.
¡°This way, I hissed and we kept up our pace I ran for therge moss covered tree I had his Ashley
behind. ¡°Ashley!¡± I called as quietly as I could manage.
Hesitantly my sister barely looked over the side she saw me and her eyes stuffier date before
tossing me my bag
and Ate hers.
¡°Don¡¯t stop!¡± ante ordered. We hurled ourselves forward running had never been my strong suit but
I imagine it
would have to tonight.
I had not ever thought Seacon would show up for the proof that Ate was there. I should have
figured with his nonexistent belief in Marcus. He was a smart man and ripping in unannounced was the
only way to ensure that she
was still under his thumb.
We ran as fast as we could in the darkness Ate at the front. She must have been feeling the effects
but I had been. slowly weaning her off the silver acetate. No wonder she was able to subdue two
warriors during herst escape. I¡¯m sure if she¡¯d been out longer she¡¯d have been able to get to her
husband.
Her strength had slowly been returning to her and I needed to rely on her alpha blood to get us out of
here.
I was pulled from my thoughts as a gun sounded not one of ours and bullet whizzed off somewhere to
the right of us.
¡°Keep going,¡± Ate called to its and I did I kept running as we moved. Ashley let out a squeal as
another shot rang
out and then another.
Somewhere I heard a four wheelering after us Ate stopped as soon as he heard it.
¡°No dont!¡± Ashely grabbed at her trying to get her to run.
¡°Go!¡± She gave her bag to Ashley, taking my gun and the knife from her bag. I didn¡¯t ignore her and
grabbed my sister running as Ate stayed behind.
My money was Ate I saw the look in her eyes and I know by now she¡¯d realized this was the truth
and that her sudden strength wasn¡¯t a coincidence. I only turned around once and whipped my head
back around as I saw her take Boff the drivers head with the knife and her ws.
It was a testament to her strength to be able to call her ws after all of that silver. Ashely tried to look
when she heard the gurgling of his breath with a knife and ws in his neck but I covered her eyes as
best as I could not knowing if I had protected her from the sight.
I stopped and waited for her now that the danger was gone. Ate took the four wheeler and her
pony tail setting off to the east of us before she came back to us running and not stopping as my sister
held out her pack.
¡°Don¡¯t stop,¡± Ate growled at us but she wasn¡¯t cruel in her tone or annoyed.
We let our feet pound into the dirt and I was sure I¡¯d copse but we kept going more shots followed us
and I heard my sister cry as the came but we had to keep going.
A bullet whizzed by and I felt burn in my arm and howled. ¡°Haaa!¡± But I kept going. I wouldn¡¯t stop or I¡¯d
die and Ashley didn¡¯t need to see that.
We kept going running as best we could and eventually I smelled the gas from the truck as ran. ¡°The
truck go!¡± 1 exined to Ate and she nodded.
Before I could understand her movements she picked up Ashely who was slowing down with her small
legs and surged forward I went on as well running as best I could. Another shot ran out and I felt it tear
through my shoulder. ¡°Aaaahh!¡± I hissed. Keep going. Ate got into the can of the truck Ashely in
first and then jumped in keeping the
door open.
I got into the truck and the old man took off without a second warning, his son leaning out the
passenger door returning fire with a shot gun.
It wouldn¡¯t matter if we were gone and soon these men would be too. I looked at Ate and for the
first time I saw
her smile at me.
Chapter 123
Graysons POV:
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
We got there toote of course. 1 ripped the door off the hinges; it was all I could do.
We went to Seattle. I went to the hotel, a wolf owned hotel. I brought Lilli and she was able to pick up
Ate¡¯s scent
¡°She was here but it¡¯s too faint for her to be here still,¡± she didn¡¯t meet my eyes when she told me.
If I didn¡¯t know he¡¯d shoot me onsight I¡¯d march up to my fathers ivory pce and break his bones until
he told me. It would leave my son all alone and I won¡¯t let that happen.
Luckily the owner of the hotel stayed in his ce of business and he must be friends with Marcus to
have lent him a whole floor. I walked into his office and took off my coat and Matt and Brian stood at his
doors.
*You know Marcus Cathal?¡± I asked him as he red at me but the fear, the fear floated in his eyes.
¡°I¡¯m a member of the Waxing sea pack,¡± he growled at me.
¡°I know,¡± I rolled up my sleeve. ¡°Who do you think gave me my proof,¡± I slid my phone over my wife¡¯s
determined but shaken expression, froze frame for him to see.
¡°My wife, the mother of my child, was taken from me,¡± I walked over to his side of his desk, a bead of
sweat trickling down his neck. ¡°Marcus Cathal took her and all of those people who have helped him
keep her from me from our baby,¡± I leaned down next to his face and he shuddered as I bared my
teeth. ¡°Will have to pay the price,¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t know he had a woman with him I never would¡¯ve allowed that, I swear. I didn¡¯t know you had a
child. I wouldn¡¯t do that to a family to such a small¨CAaahhh¨CAAHHHH,¡± he screamed as I mmed my
fist onto his hand that wasid over his desk.
I
I felt the little bones snap piece by piece when my fist came down again. ¡°You know where he went,¡± I
demanded. ¡°If you want a functional hand for the rest of your life tell me.
¡°He went south, he¡¯s borrowing a vacation keep from an enemy of your wife¡¯s,¡± he exined. ¡°She
marked the son,¡± he looked up at me holding his swollen and purple hand.
Thank you,¡± I smiled and stood up putting my coat back on. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to your alpha,¡±
¡°No! No you must defend me I gave you what you want,¡± he whimpered.
¡°And yet I am not the one you have to answer to,¡± I smiled as I saw the realization in his eyes.
Marcus had promised him something I¡¯m sure, thend of Seattle, some of my fathers empire, anything
he had to give that wasn¡¯t his at all. This man was one of many who¡¯d fall to pain in the name of a
coward who never sullied his
hands.
We got to the keep and it was a ghost town but again Lillianna told me. ¡°I¡¯ve got her scent,¡± she looked
over at me as
we walked down the stairs to the basement. The cell silver bars and her scent were all over it, enough
for me to smell IL.
We sat there looking at it the horror of what she had survived thesest few months. Charlie walked up
the stairs and E followed him but James stayed his eyes open to the ce she¡¯d been kept.
The window to the cell was covered and the ss was new that must have been how she had
escaped. The bed was nice, everything was nice but it wasn¡¯t her taste in any way.
There was a closet of clothes and I smiled to myself remembering the nightgown I had seen her in.
She¡¯d refused to take his pretty things and refused to be his by any means. I went to the sheets and
grabbed a handful and smelled them. She was here but for the second time in one week we weren¡¯t
there on time.
¡°Grayson, her scent it¡¯s up the staircase too,¡± Lilli ran up the stairs following the smell of running after a
ghost.
I knew she wouldn¡¯t find her anywhere nearby all I could ask for was a little bit of hope. Lilli ran up the
stairs and James followed their thinking echoing down to me.
I took onest look around the room and then I grabbed the cell door my palms hissed and sizzled at
the touch of the silver but I ripped the door off the hinges.
I followed them and to my surprise they were out in forest. ¡°She left Grayson she left but I don¡¯t know if
she was with someone or not, I can smell her with a mother girl and man but I don¡¯t know them.
The dozens of bullet casings mixed in with the dirt scared me but it also told me she didn¡¯t leave on
Marcus¡¯s terms.
There was another scent lingering in all of this. I didn¡¯t want to admit it was his, but he had a hand in
this.
**What happened?
**what do I do, tell me what to dota
**where did you go?
I hated that I couldn¡¯t tell the truth. I wanted to look at it all around me but my head was spinning with
all the
different turns I had taken in thest week and half.
The unbelievable bliss of seeing her on that screen and then missing her like sand in the wind twice
now. I don¡¯t think she left on good terms and I don¡¯t know where she would go but I did know that she¡¯d
tell me. Some way she¡¯d tell me.
We followed the scent and at the road she¡¯d gotten into a car I don¡¯t think it was one Marcus owned as
the cigarette butt Lilli turned her nose up at smelled human.
¡°What do we do now, how do we find her?¡± Charlie scoffed.
¡°We don¡¯t,¡± I realized. This whole time I was trying to get to her trying to save her, and I was grabbing at
straws. ¡°If she¡¯s escaped again and she¡¯s had help this time she¡¯ll find us we just have to wait,¡±
¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me we finally have a lead and you wanna back off!¡± Charlie almost charged
me but E
grabbed his arm.
¡°He¡¯s right!¡± James stepped between us. ¡°Anna is on the run but I trust her to be smart enough to make
it home. It¡¯s Anna she will survive,¡±
¡°No, we have do something.¡±
¡°Do you think this easy for me she¡¯s my wife I¡¯ve killed almost a hundred men to keep her safe. I would
much rather try and find her but if we do that we might lead Marcus to her and then what happens!¡±
¡°We can¡¯t leave her on her own!
¡°She¡¯s not though we all know she has someone with her,¡± Lilli squinted at him.
So we went home and I stretched out my mind for her. I couldn¡¯t find her but instead of darkness there
was wilderness.
tell me where you are
Chapter Comments
LIKE
POST NOW
Chapter 124
Ate POV:
It had been two days since I was in Washington. That¡¯s where I¡¯d been held for the past few months
that I hadn¡¯t seen. my husband, my parents or my s¡.
I still couldn¡¯t say it. I still had my heart filled with hope but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to talk about that
sweet little bundle I had given myself up for. I was so close to him and to Grayson and I still couldn¡¯t
think of my ba¡.
My heart would shatter inside me if I thought of all I had missed and everything I would never get back.
If we somehow screwed this up I knew I wouldn¡¯t be able to function to crawl back out of the hole that
would encapste
1. me.
We got into the truck and the two men driving us took us to a bus station they got out and we took the
truck to the train station. We left it there but after we got out Simon took the tes off and threw them
away, a move id didn¡¯t even think of.
¡°Okay so there¡¯s a 5:15 to Vancouver,¡± Simon told us when we got in and my body reeled against it.
¡°No,¡± I told him even if being as close as I had been in thest few months to Grayson made me shine
from the inside
out.
We couldn¡¯t do that we couldn¡¯t go the straightforward route. That¡¯s what they expected we had to y
this smart. So we needed to go somewhere else, someone we could trust or at least maybe I could
trust.
Deacon would be watching anything and everything I had reminded him and I watched the blood drain
from his face. He knew what would happen so slowly to him if Deacon ever caught him.
We decided then that we would split up. We bought hats and sses and we agreed to take the 4:00
Montana.
Montana¡.
¡°My pack and I are leaving today. I know the tournament did not go as many thought but I wanted you
to know Im d you¡¯re happy and if there¡¯s anything you ever need you should just ask,¡± he reached
out to shake my hand.
¡°Iughed internally at the formality of it.¡±
¡°Thank you Max it was really truly nice to get to know you and I hope you find a Luna who¡¯s worth you,¡±
*I went to pull my hand away but Max surprised me by bending down and kissing my hand.¡±
I¡¯m sure this isn¡¯t what Max meant and I know that he had once expected me to be his Luna and his
wife and maybe in another world he would have been but fate had intervened.
We were gonna head to Montana and hopefully, Max would let us stay until Grayson came for me. I felt
like an absolute ass going there but hopefully, after everything that had happened to me, Max would be
understanding.
Ashely came with me and Simon went ahead of us I watched him and he watched us constantly
keeping each other in
our gare. We got on the train facing each other but he was four seats away.
Two men came and sat on the other side of us and Ashely went white but I put my hand over hers.
¡°Look,¡± I pointed at a magazine and she nodded trying to focus.
¡°That¡¯s so not her color,¡± I grimaced and Ashely smiled at myment.
We poured over the magazines and looked at all the outfits and the girl was well rxed enough to
sleep on my shoulder.
I couldn¡¯t imagine what the poor girl had been through in thest 24 hours she had learned a lot about
her world and what the people we love are capable of doing to protect us.
We had made it off the train and were walking through the station when Simon came up on my side I
almost pushed him away but he whispered in my car. ¡°Your seatmates are still following us,¡±
¡°They¡¯re probably waiting to get us alone,¡± I huffed and ced a loose stand of hair behind my ear as I
looked over my shoulder.
I didn¡¯t know them and he didn¡¯t smell like a wolf. He was one of Deacons now doubt they had nice
shoes and nice watches.
They were going toe after us sooner orter. More sooner thanter we were about to exit the
train station to find
a travel car.
I gave Ashley¡¯s hand over to her brother moved behind them and grabbed the knife from his bag as
best I could without them seeing.
We got out of the station and I pushed them towards a corner of the building where there was next to
no one and as soon as I did they picked up pace. I shoved the two against the wall and spun around
lunging at therger of the two. His eyes wererge and he tried to pin me down against him in a bear
hug.
I shed at his chest and he stepped back and I plunged the knife up into him and under his arm
making him howl in pain then as he dropped down I resisted it into his back before spinning into his
partner but he had thought better
and bolted.
Ashely was clinging onto her brother and sobbing but I grabbed my backpack off the floor. ¡°We need to
go and quickly, I hurried them over to the rod and we crossed as quickly as a terrified teen girl could.
We picked out a jeep because from what I remember Max said hisnd was protected by mountains
and if you didn¡¯t have a good nose it was impossible to get to. Luckily we were wolves and I knew how
to drive a stick.
We drove all day without any interference it wasn¡¯t likely the only two bears who knew that we were in
Montana and they didn¡¯t know where we were headed from here they probably thought I was still going
to my husband.
And I was but he was gonna have to meet me halfway. We drove for hours we didn¡¯t stop unless it was
for when we did I watched the mirrors and when another car pulled up I grabbed the gun, every time.
gas
and
We kept driving and then we got to the mountains and my mind brought up Max¡¯s face immediately.
The mountains smelled singrly of spruce except for a trail of pines. Guiding the way.
¡°Ha!¡± I smiled that was his way of protecting his people only wolves could smell a minute difference like
that in so
much forest.
N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.
I got nervous what if Max was angry that I had spurned him? What if he wasn¡¯t the good stand¨Cup guy I
remembered what if even though I had just escaped my kidnapping he would turn me out for being so
impertinent.
I wouldn¡¯t me him he wasn¡¯t my ex we hardly knew each other and when we did we had spoken
about a life together all for the goddess to pluck me up and ce me in the arms of Grayson. He could
take me and keep me captive himself in ire and revenge.
The closer we got the more unsure of my unusual and slightly hical n. I could only hope that the
man who kissed my hand was just as sweet as I remembered.
We got to the gates and two guards stood there and I got out of the jeep.
1 put up my hands and walked toward them and took off my hat and sses slowly. ¡°My name is
Ate Addams formerly Maloria I have to see Maxwell Crag I seek asylum,¡± I looked at them with as
much respect as person could.
They radioed for their heir and before long a convoy of cars wasing to meet us the gates opened
and out popped Max who came up to me and hugged me tightly.
¡°I¡¯ve heard about what happened to youe insidee inside,¡± He held me to him not as amn who
once wanted me for himself but in a kind and friendly way and I felt the etars stream down my face.
My heart practically shattered with happiness. I would see my husband I would see. I would see my
baby. My baby.
¡°My baby.
Chapter Comments
LIKE
POST NOW
Chapter 125
Grayson POV:
I regretted my decision the second we had left. I¡¯d returned home with a sureness in my bones that she
was alive and would find a way to get to me but the idea of having left our trail based on a gut instinct
made me second guess. What if I was wrong? There was only circumstantial evidence that Anna had
survived whatever had gone down at thatpound. I held my son tighter to my chest as he drank
from his bottle as the piles of bullet casings on the forest floor shed into my mind. It was a densely
forested area i reminded myself she could have survived that and if there was one person to do it it was
Netta. She was the strongest woman out there, she was my soulmate, and she woulde home to
me.
My mother¨Cinw had refreshed her utter disdain for me charging me to p me across the face her
sons holding her back as she spewed venom at me tears streaming down her red face. ¡°You finally find
a scrap of evidence and you leave her to rot! You BASTARD! I should have let James kill you when he
wanted to! YOU are determined to take everything from us!¡± she growled her ws extending as I
walked passed her with a cold expression, ignoring her newest outburst.
1 was far too tired of her and wondered once more for the thousandth time how my beautiful wife had
come from such an unintelligible woman. She was far too emotional I did not me her 1 was in a fog
when I did not know where my son was I¡¯d have killed everyone in the world to get him back, but I had
to take this jump of faith to believe that Ate was still alive and she was following her instincts to
return to us.
Out of confusion and want for istion I had wandered past the squabbling of my inws the stares of
my people and thefort of my mother to the moon pool. Where she had bathed before our binding I
remember herying there bare to the world it wasn¡¯t right for me to watch but how could I have
resisted, I smirked to myself as I ran a thumb over my son¡¯s eyebrows as he softly breathed in his
sleep.
**This could all be punishment for my impertinence to look at my wife before our binding
She had popped her head out of its waters tempting Enzo to pounce right there but they hade and
covered her but she looked over her shoulder right at me, her face still red from catching me in my
impatience.
**She¡¯ll be home soon
The sureness came back to me and I looked up to the sky as the sun was setting. The goddess surely
had her hand in this, even if I was a reckless beast my wife was not and no god could set aside a
woman like that.
I walked back to my house set my son down on his stomach and poured myself a drink to quench any
last remaining
fears.
*e home, Ate
The next few days I spent barely holding it together if I wasn¡¯t attending to pressing matters of trade
and winter supplies I was training and when I was holding my son I made sure to have something going
on to keep my mind on anything else besides the desperate¡¯scramble in my head for time to hurry up
and prove me right.
¡°Grayson?¡± Matt sat across from me as we went over thetest inventory for winter. ¡°Do you know a
Maxwell Crag?¡± He looked up at me his eyebrows creased together.
The name stuck in my mind for a second. ¡°It does sound familiar why?¡±
¡°He¡¯s asking to treaty with us, out of the blue, he¡¯s in Montana,¡± He came over and showed me the
official document and invitation of treaty, we may still follow protocol but it was done in email now.
¡°The name is bugging me I feel like we know him somehow,¡± Matt pursed his lips as he typed in the
man¡¯s name into a search engine.
¡°Perhaps he¡¯s an ally of Ate¡¯s family?¡± I looked over at James who shrugged at mc.
He wouldn¡¯t know anyway I sent a text to my father¨Cinw asking him if he knew who this Maxwell was
and he came back in a hesitant he was one of the suitors at the tourney for Ate.
A young and solid man came into my mind a kiss on the hand of my wife.
**that fucker.
¡°He was one of the menpeting for Anna, but why is he reaching out now?¡± My brain struggled to
think back after all that had happened to our first meeting.
¡°My pack and I are leaving today. I know the tournament did not go as many thought but I wanted you
to know I¡¯m d you¡¯re happy and if there¡¯s anything you ever need you should just ask,¡± he reached
out to shake my hand.¡±
¡°Ate stood there smiling and slightly cringing at his formality, I crossed the room clenching my
hands at his proximity to her, her honey, her smile it was all mine.
***Thank you Max it was really truly nice to get to know you and I hope you find a Luna who¡¯s worth
you,¡±
¡°This could be it,¡± I pped Matt on the back.
¡°What?¡± James stood up and walked over reading over the standard treaty request. ¡°How are you so
sure?¡±
¡°Max was one of the front runners¡± I grimaced ¡°During the tourney he was fond of your sister and was
the only one to see her before he left he told her if there was anything she ever needed he¡¯d help,¡± I
grunted he better not get any ideas if Ate is there.
I took a breath and pulled myself together there was a very serious chance Ate was safe and with
this man, I should choose to be grateful. I went and responded with an eptance of treaty.
The email came back instantly. He wanted to sign this as soon as possible, he asked me to leave as
quickly as I could. I felt my heart start jumping in my chest.
¡°This could be it,¡± James whispered beside me.
¡°Go tell your parents, Matt start up the helicopter, we¡¯re leaving in an hour,¡± I grabbed my coat and went
off to the house I grabbed bags my hands shaking, we needed a diaper bag for Christian and she¡¯ll
want her clothes what clothes would she want, what should I grab?
¡°Grayson,¡± My mother¡¯s voice called from down the stairs and carried until she came up beside me in
the closet and I sat there still shivering with hope.
¡°Is it true?¡± She sat beside me.
I nodded and I was doing the best I could to keep the tears inside me.
¡°She¡¯s there,¡± My mother ced a sure hand on my shoulder. ¡°She¡¯ll be there,¡±
I couldn¡¯t fully ept it all the time we¡¯d spent apart I needed her so badly and my whole body craved
her by its side. 1 had to have faith but I was terrified she wouldn¡¯t be there.
or her?
¡°What should I pack for her?¡±
Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.
¡°Somethingfortable, I¡¯ll pack Christian¡¯s things.¡± SHe told me and went and grabbed his diaper
bag.
I pulled out some of her nightgowns out but the image of her in the forest running in her nightgown
made me put them back. I found a sweater and some legging and I grabbed a jacket to just in case she
was cold. I put them in a bag and I grabbed her hairbrush.
**are you safe?
1 strained to find her to reach out across the distance I felt something just beyond my fingertips but still
not enough.
My mother met me at the door my son in her hands I grabbed him, he was six months now far too old
to have never seen his mother. Her parents were waiting beside the helicopter James with them Theo
and Charlie had decided to stay there, I entered the helicopter with Christian in my arms.
The short ride to Montana felt like a century my mind shed back to when I got my son back how
small he was, how small she was, I remember how thin she was in the photograph. I couldn¡¯t breathe
when we startednding this wasn¡¯t happening, before I knew it I saw here and there the curly brown
locks her mother mmed her palms up against the ss.
¡°I see her, I see her,¡± she cried. She started sobbing as wended the wind swirling around us second
dragging by as waited for ti to be safe to exit.
Eventually, we opened up the doors and there she was a few feet from me her eyes misty, her hair
wild, our eyes locked for the first time in forever and the world was right again.
Chapter Comments
LIKE
POST NOW
Chapter 126
Ate POV:
I was sure at some point Max would turn us over to Deacon, I jumped anytime I heard sudden noises
or a door open. He told me he sent a message to Grayson but kept it vague so if it was intercepted it
wouldn¡¯t give me away. He let me read it so I could be sure there was nothing hidden in it giving me
away.
I almost shook over his shoulder when Grayson responded after a minute or two. I thought of him of
our son in his arms. I warned myself this could all still go very wrong, Deacon could figure out where I
was and stille after me. He had angered his son probably the only person in the world capable of
killing him and bringing him off his throne. He wanted the upper hand, I had taken that from him and my
life was on thin ice.
His sister was very kind and always seemed to be by me, when I first arrived she led me to a bathroom
with her mother by her side. ¡°I have some clothes you can borrow,¡± She wasn¡¯t much older than fifteen,
but she looked like her brother¡¯s brown hair and eyes tan and freckled, her mother a Greek wolf smiled
at me and guided me to a steaming
tub.
¡°No one will betray your trust in my house,¡± She stated, holding her hand. I took off the ck dress
from the hotel still on my it was much easier to get rid of than my nightgown. I handed it over to the
young girl and looked at it the fury in my eyes.
¡°Burn that,¡± Her mother ordered as if reading my mind. She helped me into the tub I knew I looked
skinny but I hadn¡¯t seen my reflection in weeks, my skin clung to my bones, and my cheeks were gone.
The effects of the silver acetate were potent stripping all my strength and my lifeblood from me.
I got in the water and i thought I¡¯d die right there baths hadn¡¯t always felt this good had they? Had they
always felt like standing in the sun on a warm day? I sat down and the older woman and her daughter
set to brushing out my hair, it wasn¡¯t matted, but it wasn¡¯t good I could see some of it falling out as they
brushed.
They gave me a bowl of soup for dinner that night with warm bread and I ate it heartily and savagely,
not bing of a luna. I went to sleep begrudgingly watching the door to my room and looking back at
the windows until the sun came out and my eyes betrayed me gluing themselves shut and I slept.
I eventually woke up and when I did I sprung out of the bed and opened the doors making sure that no
one had been called that I was still safe, and that I could call for my husband. True to their words they
called him and Grayson seeing through the lines came right away.
I had paced around their house gripping my hands together half in prayer, half in anticipation. I walked
outside of their keep and started looking at the sky.
¡°They won¡¯t be here for hours Ate Simon told me but Ashley elbowed him in the ribs.
¡°They¡¯ll be here soon let¡¯s wait on the steps,¡± the small girl came up and sat beside me. I sat there
fighting the urge to run my mind warring against itself, so happy, so afraid.
¡°It could be deacon he could still have tricked you, Grayson is at home with our son safe that should be
enough for us.
I sat there forcing myself to believe that my husband was truly on his way and that they hadn¡¯t betrayed
me, after ages
my heart thumping in my chest my palms sweating I heard the des of a helicopter. I jumped onto my
feet my heart pounding I ran over to where the helicopter pad was.
*Grayson
¡°Grayson
Please tell me he brought him, please tell me this is it, if this is it everything else will be fine, the
hardest part was being separated if we¡¯re together nothing bad can happen ever again, please just
open the doors, pleasend and open the doors and have my husbande and hold me let me hold
my son, my baby, my baby boy please.
I didn¡¯t notice that Max and his family had joined us I didn¡¯t see my parents beside him all I saw was my
baby, my son, in my husband¡¯s arms. His was so much bigger than when Ist saw him he had his
father features ck hair on his head thick, his eyes pray.
I let out a gut¨Cwrenching sob and 1 lunged forward grabbing him from his father and holding him to my
chest he didn¡¯t even cry. I copsed to the ground sobbing. He was so big, how had he grown so much
in thest few months? I had missed everything i sobbed holding him, my child.
Grayson knelt holding us. ¡°It¡¯s alright darling, shhhh¡± He held my his ice, his pine encacting me
again.
¡°Anna¡± My mother sniffled and pulled me from my husband holding me in her arms I pushed off of her
and smiled as be held my face I still had Christian in my arms. I looked down at him and stared up at
me as if in awe.
shuffled back to my husband¡¯s arms my mother smiling at me tears streaming down her face but her
joy faltered as I found sanctuary with my mate. I looked up at him. ¡°I want to be alone.¡± I told him.
¡°Olzy,¡± He helped me stand up and Max mentioned for us to follow him back to their house. I kept
under Graysons arm and held my son smelling the top of his head and looking away from anyone else.
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
We were ushered into the room I was staying in. I set Christian down on the bed and Grayson set the
bag down beside him our boy. I turned to him and just like I needed like I wanted him to my husband
kissed me deeply, softly but with all the desire six months apart brings.
¡°Do not ever leave my side again,¡± he whispered to me.
¡°Never.¡± I whispered back.
¡°I love you¡±
¡°I love you.¡±
We said it at the same time the way couples who had been together for years did. As if no time had
been spent apart.
Weid down on the bed Christian/between us as I traced his face with my fingers his cheeks so soft
his smile so joyful. I told him what had happened, he told me what I had missed. I apologized for my
mother, he told me there was no reason to. I told him how Deacon was in charge now, he told me how
he had almost killed Marcus. While watched our son Grayson watched me.
¡°Did be.¡± Grayson couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask the question but I knew what he meant.
¡°No,¡± I shook my head and looked him in the eyes so he knew I was telling the truth.
I exined Marcus¡¯s total psychosis and how he truly believed I would fall for him over time. Grayson
clenched his hands the way he always did when he got angered.
¡°Only someone that crazy would involve my father,¡± Grayson sighed the weight of all these monsters so
heavily on his shoulders. I ran my fingers through his hair and kissed him and he reached across
putting a hand on my back derpening our kiss.
We pulled apart and I continued my observation of my baby.
*if this is a dream I hope I never wake up
Sadly we left our cocoon and exited the room Christian fell asleep and Grayson helped me put him on
my chest. We left and Mother again rushed to embrace me.
¡°Don¡¯t wake him, mama,¡± I warned her.
¡°Are you alright, you¡¯re so skinny, did they not even feed you, where did they keep you, how did you
escape, do you want some food,¡± She spluttered her many questions more tears in her eyes..
¡°I¡¯m alright it¡¯s a-¡±
¡°A side effect of the silver acetate I concocted to keep Ate subdued so she couldn¡¯t reach her wolf,
or Grayson,¡± Simon stood back and prewinced.
I didn¡¯t even realize James was there before he came out of thin air and sucker¨Cpunched Simon.
¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Grayson ordered, and to my shock, James listened. Grayson had definitely seen
James move, he knew that Simon had helped me escape, I turned over my shoulder at my husband
who watched Simon like a hawk. Christian woke up and started crying due to all themotion and I
red at my brother.
¡°I do deserve that though,¡± Simon had a bloody mouth and a tooth lying on the ground. He stood up
and brushed himself off. ¡°I helped Anna escape but I let my hubris and thirst for knowledge cloud my
morality and it came at a great cost to you all and if you¡¯ll let me I¡¯ll spend the rest of my life making up
for it,¡±
I tried not tough as the extremely awkward, stiff, and ufortable Simon knelt in front of my
husband. ¡°Alpha,¡±
Grayson left him there for a moment stewing in his anxiety I looked over at him pursed my lips and hit
him in the chest. ¡°You¡¯ll start by figuring out a way to restore my wife¡¯s health,¡±
Simon stood and I turned to my husband. ¡°He has a young sister Marcus would have killed her if hadn¡¯t
given me the acetate she¡¯s with us, they¡¯ll need a house,¡±
¡°At the edge of thends,¡± My father growled I sighed at their stubbornness.
¡°More than I deserve,¡± Simon bowed his head and left to pack up his things. I hugged my father and my
brother, I¡¯m sure I looked awful and it probably hurt them to see me like this. I felt so guilty putting them
all through this.
We said our goodbye and Grayson thanked Max, we promised if he ever needed it we would return the
favor. We got into the helicopter and I grabbed my husband¡¯s hand as we took off. We were going
home. I looked down at my son in
Chapter 126.
my arms.
it¡¯s over¡..almost
reunited atst, thank you all for reading have a great day!
Chapter Comments
LIKE
POST NOW
Chapter 127
Stronger
Ates POV:
We touched back down and I pressed my nose against the ss of the helicopter people gathered
around to see me. They all had silent hopeful expressions, pushing closer budging up against one
another to see me. I suddenly retreated backward and clutched Christian closer to my chest. I¡¯d never
felt this deep fear and unease about so many people before. Looking at all of them all I thought was
which one would try and take my baby from me next?
I put my back against Grayson¡¯s chest and he instinctively put his arm around me. We opened the
chopper and Elizebeth and Matt ran up to us blocking the mmoring masses they huddled around us
seeing the trepideation I didn¡¯t bother hiding Elizebeth stood on one side of me Grayson on the other
and Matt cleared a path in front, my parents and siblings following behind us.
¡°I know you are all joyed that our Luna has returned but she needs to rest and heal, move out of the
way, and return. to your homes,¡± Matt called and people parted for us but not before getting a good
look at me.
I felt like an oddity at a circus people lining up to see the tortured Luna who sacrificed everything and
got kidnapped for it. I didn¡¯t regret giving myself up for my son I¡¯d do it again in a heartbeat, what I
hadn¡¯t considered was the after, learning to move on after being in survival mode for so long.
I was home again, yet my mind still scoured for any threating toward me that could tear me away
from the happiness I had found. As we walked I kept my eyes focused ahead trying to faze out the
many faces, I looked at Matt¡¯s arm where it was supposed to be. It seems I wasn¡¯t the only one to
sacrifice for the heir to this pack.
My mind shed back to six months ago the way I had held my son after he was born, how I had
memorized his face the best I could, and the visceral pain in my chest I felt giving him over to Elizebeth
and Cea. If Matt hadn¡¯t stayed behind I wouldn¡¯t have gotten those moments, I was deeply in his debt.
I looked up ahead of us my house stood there beckoning me I thought of my bed the bed Grayson and
I had slept in together, waking up on his warm chest again his arms around me. The kitchen I could
cook in and make meals for my family, our living room that we had agreed to get married in. The
nursery I had spent the war putting together praying that when it was ready our life would be perfect.
¡°what a sweet little idiot I had been
We walked up the steps and Amaria stood there waiting she kissed my cheek and I smiled at her, her I
was happy to see. She had such a calming presence and her stoic wisdom made me feel safe.
¡°I understand that everyone wants to see Ate but she has been peered in on enough for a while I
believe we should let our girl rest, alone,¡± AMaria politely stood between me and the rest of the group.
¡°But she¡¯s finally back!¡± Cea shot back and stepped forward to see me.
¡°She¡¯s overwhelmed,¡± Grayson held his hand out to tell her to stay back, and Elizebeth stepped forward
guarding me.
¡°But-¡± She pouted and I felt so guilty but I truly did want them all out, I had missed them, I did want to
spend time with them but I wanted to close myself up in the bedroom and never leave for a month.
Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.
I wanted to stay away from all concerned eyes and curious questions, close myself up there with
Grayson and my baby noting out until I had my fill of the quiet and coziness.
¡°Come on she¡¯s been through so much,¡± Theo put his arms around his wife and my childhood best
friend guiding her away from me.
My mother lingered behind staring at me expectantly waiting for me to say ¡°Besides you mama¡± but I
couldn¡¯t. I gave her an apologetic smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry mama but I would like to sleep in my own bed and
rest with my family,¡± She red at Grayson but swallowed anyment she would spout and walked
off with my father.
¡°Go we will guard the house,¡± Elizabeth bowed her head to me and I reached out putting my hand in
hers not trepidation. ¡°Thank you, it¡¯s good to see you,¡± I hugged her tightly.
I pulled away and my stoic warrior friend had misty eyes and screwed her jaw shut tightly. ¡°I¡¯ve missed
you,¡± She smiled at me her voice wavering ever so slightly.
I gave Matt a thankful smile as we passed and Grayson nodded to him as we passed pping him on
the back. We went up to our bedroom and I set our baby down on the bedying down next to him as I
had back in Montana realizing I still couldn¡¯t get enough of his face. I watched his breathing my breath
matching his rising and falling Grayson came andid down behind me kissing my cheek.
¡°Are you alright?¡± he whispered.
The words broke a damn in me and I let out a small sob. I held my breath to try and not cry again. I
hated this, I hated how afraid I was that I wanted to be alone to hole up somewhere away from
anybody and everything. I had loved to be around people, it was how I spent my whole life thriving in a
crowd, delighting in theughter and conversation. Here I wasying on my bed locking myself away
from even those close to me.
¡°I just need time,¡± I told myself, in time I would get back to enjoying people, trusting those in my world,
trusting life. ¡°I want- I want to see everybody I do, but I just need time, just a little more ti¨Ctime,¡± I cried
so angry that this is where life had taken us, that I was looking at my baby a total stranger to me to
scared to go downstairs and see my family.
¡°It¡¯s alright no one is angry with you, and you do need time. No one will pressure you I swear,¡± He
vowed to me and my heart swelled leaning back against him.
I had craved this for so long and here I was in his arms, him protecting me as our son slept beside us. I
softly cried
again looking at how big our baby boy was, my body slowly rxed the tension of escaping and
captivity leaving me. /
eeatzmdjPOV:
Life abdgcbecame qqrsweet yqkhlwafter oczdzthat. rxapnIn fxjihthe ptaltstwo iolgmmonths yqkhlwof oczdzmy hcgvczpregnancy, qbzI ljqwas isgfbvadoted qxaupon iuzmdby fxjihmy arszhusband bosrswith qqreverything iueI eeatzmdjcould fycvxwant. iueHe bgyjigflew uimin zzxfresh vpfkuwstrawberries, bosrsBelgian skbcduchoctes, pmofried gqnzbmcchicken mwoniufrom txqvzzTennessee, iuecheese triymfrom lshItaly, hpwfuand ddfasHawaiian squubitwpineapple.
He fycvxput wcbiugfin ophta yrumitbvzgand qnzkstriymarmchair syihoin zuevvchis gyosoffice bbutfor fwmme qnzkswith mmpdgpillows bosrsand llpcnkets fwmand arsza rxapndesk zwsjxkthat bosrshung zwsjxkover fwmif oczdzI txqvzzwanted. vpfkuwI ddfassat ddfasbeside oczdzhim kpigzand oczdzwent xkzxkover vpfkuwgetting ljqthe xkzxksupplies hpwfuto llpcfarm dakionce ivozdthe qmkygnsnow wrdhxythawed. kbxfTo iuzmdsee fthirhow txqvzzmany gyosseeds zzxwe qxahad rxapnin txqvzzthe uimstores wcvand fxjihhow zwsjxkmuch yqkhlwwe wrdhxywould kpigzneed. triymI efuwent gqnzbmcover qxjxto llpcour arszweapons wfryustores wcvand jrxxstarted byquwkreplenishing wcvthem.
I ejcxybgwent bgyjigover iuzmdwhat zwsjxkwe czhihad pmoin jrxxour pmjastores squubitwfor ddfasfood. zkugd¡°We¡¯re abdgcthe abdgcmost hcgvczprepared ltsfor fwmwinter xeiswe¡¯ve txqvzzever iuzmdbeen qmkygnmy txqvzzLuna wcbiugfif kyuihrmthere jrxxwere yqkhlwanother gqnzbmcfour kwxhomonths pmoof samvksnow bosrswe¡¯d yrumibe gyosalright,¡± kwxhoElizebeth efujrxxme.
If ejcxybgit qxawas ejcxybgeven qqrpossible tbvzgmy isgfbvaguard vznydyowas zvvmaimore isgfbvaclosed jrxxoff kwxhonow fycvxthan qqrever. lfuqchIn rxapnher llpcdefense hcgvczI triymunderstood qqrpeople fxjihnow txqvzzwere zwsjxkdistant fycvxfrom qnzksher, pmoshe zvvmaiwasn¡¯t zwsjxkwee bosrsanymore. fxjihI kpigzkept fwmher iueby iuzmdmy ptaside bosrsand wcvshe¡¯d iolgmnow mmpdgtaken hrxon vpfkuwmore kpigzof czhian uimadvisor xeisrole zwsjxkto zuevvcme.
Anything qbzI ltswas fxjihdoing ptashe kyuihrmwas kbxfhelping llpcme kbxfand txqvzztalking lshto zvvmaime ricgdelkabout tbvzghow ejcxybgI pmocould zuevvcget vpfkuwit ejcxybgdone wrdhxyand xeiswhat hcgvczI xkzxkwanted efushe hrxdid wrdhxyit. yrumiShe pmjawas xkzxknow mmpdgthe yrumiperson bosrsshe yrumiupside efuof vpfkuwmy iolgmhusband gqnzbmcI qqrtrusted iolgmthe efumost wrdhxyhere.
¡°I gyoslove qxathat bgyjigmama,¡± ltsI isgfbvaturned yqkhlwover qxato samvkmy fthirmother kyuihrmwho gqnzbmcsat ptabeside mmpdgme zvvmaias byquwkshe zkugdcontinued eeatzmdjworking bosrson fwmmy zkugdson¡¯s fycvxnket. syihoShe mmpdgwas hrxknitting nxmelxhim otwehis ophtnket